《The Boss Went Crazy After Divorce》


 Chapter 1 It’s Dirty

    It was around 10 pm. At the Pearson residence, a feast was ready on the dining table. The cream on the cake in the middle had started to melt.


    Starry Bradley was just about to ask the maid to put the cake in the refrigerator. Later it would be taken out when Filip Pearson came back. Before she could speak, the old Mrs. Pearson snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t wait up for him!¡±


    Starry and the old Mrs. Pearson, as known as Frances Wood, had waited for Filip for a whole night. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go to bed. That ungrateful brat. Even if you¡¯re so nice to him, he keeps being an insensitive idiot.¡±


    It seemed that Frances was really pissed off. She even called her favorite grandson Filip ungrateful.


    The maid also said, ¡°Youngdy, please go to rest. Mr. Pearson won¡¯te back.¡±


    Today was Filip¡¯s birthday. Starry had been making preparation since 3 pm. She cooked a table of dishes to celebrate his birthday.


    But they had been waiting from 6 to 10, and Filip hadn¡¯te back yet. Frances had had dinner and was just keeping Starrypany. She was pissed off.


    Let alone Starry who hadn¡¯t eaten anything since lunch.


    Starry looked down at the cake and then at the calendar on her phone. Her brows furrowed, as if she was upset too.


    She wasn¡¯t mad. She was just a little sad.


    June 17.


    It was his birthday. He once said it would be great if he could enjoy her cooking on his birthday.


    Now she had prepared a feast, but he wasn¡¯t here.


    After a while, Starry smiled at Frances and said, ¡°Grandma, you should go to bed. Maybe Filip is too busy today. It¡¯s his birthday, he needs to eat cake. I will send it over to him.¡±


    Both Frances and the maid felt sorry for her, but they couldn¡¯t interfere in their rtionship.


    Starry wrapped the cake up, got changed, took an umbre and drove to find Filip.


    She knew where Filip was.


    Lucia Scott returned to the country today. Filip and other friends threw her a wee party at Club Magenta.


    Starry arrived at the gate at 11 pm. But she couldn¡¯t get in.


    Only people with a membership could get into Club Magenta. Given Starry¡¯s background, there was no way that she couldn¡¯t get the membership card.


    However, this ce was owned by the Scott family. Lucia could easily forbid her from entering with a word.


    ¡°Miss Bradley, I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t get in.¡±


    Starry looked inside, and decided not to go hard with the security guard.


    Holding an umbre, she stepped back and called Filip.


    When Filip¡¯s phone rang, Dillon Baxter happened to see the caller ID. Starry called Filip seven or eight times a night, even Dillon felt sorry for her. He nudged Filip who was resting aside with his eyes closed, ¡°Filip, Starry had called you many times. You¡¯re really not gonna answer it?¡±


    The man on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes at Dillon¡¯s words. He threw Dillion a cold look.


    Dillon signed, ¡°OK, I shouldn¡¯t have asked!¡±


    Then he pped himself on the mouth.


    Lucia walked over here and elbowed Dillon aside. ¡°Filip, long time no see.¡±


    Filip looked at her and raised his eyebrows. He sat up straight and clinked sses with her, ¡°Wee back.¡±


    ¡°I really missed you in the past five years.¡±


    Lucia threw him a meaningful look.


    Filip didn¡¯t reply and took a sip.


    The crowd in the box didn¡¯t leave until nearly midnight. Filip was still there. Sitting on the sofa, head down, he lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    Presently, Dillon rushed back, ¡°Filip, Starry is waiting for you at the door!¡±


    Filip raised his eyebrows, ¡°So what?¡±


    Dillon was surprised. He felt sorry for Starry. ¡°You¡¯ve taken it too far. She¡¯s been waiting for you for over an hour to celebrate your birthday. Lucia and others want to have a goodugh at her. After all, she is your wife. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look?¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t know which part of his words had touched the cold-blooded Filip. The man put out the cigarette and walked out.


    Dillon followed him. He asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthday November 17th? It¡¯s June 17th today. Starry loves you so much! She celebrates your birthday twice a year!!¡±


    Filip paused, turned around and gave Dillon a cold look, ¡°You are too talkative.¡±


    Dillon repressed the urge to scold him. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll shut up.¡±


    When Filip walked out of the club, Lucia was sneering at Starry.


    When she saw Filiping, Lucia grinned, ¡°Filip, your wife is here.¡±


    Filip glimpsed at Lucia and said nothing. He then turned to Starry, said impatiently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Starry had been waiting here for more than an hour. She was freezing. Her hand holding the umbre even started to tremble. When Filip appeared, her eyes lit up. Starry folded up the umbre and walked to him with the cake. ¡°Filip, happy birthday. People are supposed to eat cake on birthday. You should take a bite. It can bless you with happiness and good luck.¡±


    She hurriedly opened the box and presented the cake with candles on it to Filip.


    ¡°Take it away, it¡¯s dirty.¡± Filip¡¯s voice was bone-chilling.


    But Starry acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him, ¡°Just a bite, eating cake ¡­¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thud! The cake was swept to the floor by Filip.


    Starry froze for a second. But soon she got it together and handed the present in her hand to Filip, ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ve taken a bite for you. Happy birthday. I got this for you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Starry felt the box was taken away. As she was happy that Filip had epted the present, Filip threw it into the fountain the next second.


    Starry was stunned, and she rushed into the rain.

 Chapter 2 Filip, Let’s Get Divorced

    People around watched Starry rush out. Dillon stared at Starry¡¯s back in the rain, ¡°Is she gonna scoop it up?¡±


    As soon as he said it, Starry directly jumped into the fountain.


    It rained heavily. Starry couldn¡¯t see it clearly. She had to feel it with her hands in the knee-deep pool.


    The crowd were all stunned. Even Lucia who wanted to make fun of her chose to shut up.


    Dillon furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Filip, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    He had gone too far?


    Filip thought Starry was the one who took it too far. She shouldn¡¯t dream about him falling in love with her.


    Filip stared at Starry in the pool glumly. After a while, he took the umbre and strode into the rain. He grabbed Starry, ¡°Would you cut it out?¡±


    Starry said nothing. She pushed him away and kept fumbling.


    Here it was!


    Starry picked the box up. She smiled when she saw the pen inside remained intact.


    ¡°Starry, if you really want to embarrass yourself, I suggest you do it out of my sight!¡±


    Filip was pissed off and tugged Starry¡¯s arm.


    It hurt Starry. She frowned, but still said nothing. Instead, she bent down to block the rain, poured out the water in the pen box, and then carefully put the pen back.


    After it was all done, Starry looked back at him.


    It rained heavily. Starry couldn¡¯t see Filip¡¯s face clearly. She slightly titled her head and looked at Filip¡¯s side face. However, in the torrential rain, Starry found he looked different. Filip was not like him at all.


    Starry soon paled.


    Before Filip could react, Starry fell down to the muddy pool.


    Seeing this, someone in the distance screamed.


    Filip threw the umbre away and pulled Starry out of water.


    Dillon also ran over, put the umbre above Filip¡¯s head, and nced at Starry in Filip¡¯s arms, ¡°You should send her to the hospital. Her face is as pale as paper.¡±


    Filip also looked at Starry. Her face was colorless. She looked nothing like the girl who presented the cake to him just now.


    Filip frowned, but still he put her in the car and drove to the hospital.


    Rain was pouring, and the car was stuck in traffic on the bridge. Although the car was heated, Starry¡¯s body temperature was still low.


    Filip sat in the back seat with Starry in his arms. He looked extremely sullen. Suddenly, Starry raised her hand and grabbed his cor. Filip¡¯s face turned livider, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Dillon looked back and saw Filip¡¯s grumpy look. He nced at Starry, who was still in aa, and sighed, ¡°She¡¯s still in aa. Why are you so mean?¡±


    Starry moved in Filip¡¯s arms and then cried, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like this, okay? Don¡¯t ditch me, don¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡±


    It was quiet in the car. Everyone could hear Starry¡¯s cry clearly. Dillon sighed, ¡°Filip, she really loves you.¡±


    She begged him so humbly, even in aa.


    In fact, Starry wasn¡¯t that bad. She had married to Filip for five years. Even Filip¡¯s picky grandmother was convinced by her.


    Filip lowered his head and looked at Starry. From Dillon¡¯s angle, Filip¡¯s eyebrows were sharp and his jaw was well-defined. He looked icy-cold and apathetic.


    Filip didn¡¯t speak, and Starry was still sobbing.


    She was already unconscious and kept sobbing and telling Filip not to ditch her.


    Filip¡¯s brows were knitted more tightly. He was irritated by Starry¡¯s mumbles.


    What he hated most was this. No matter what he said or did to her, she never seemed to be angry.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She was greedy for his money, and even greedy for his love?


    How insatiable she was!


    Half an hourter, the ck car finally stopped at the door of the central hospital.


    Starry seemed totally unconscious, and she had stopped sobbing.


    It was still raining. Dillon and the driver each held an umbre. Filip carried Starry out of the car.


    When they walked in, Dillon nced at Starry in Filip¡¯s arms. The light fell on Starry¡¯s face, and she looked paler than ever.


    Dillon was stunned and hurriedly shouted, ¡°We need a doctor, she has fainted for more than half an hour!¡±


    There were few people in the hospitalte at night. The nurse heard his scream and hurriedly pushed the sickbed over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The nurse touched Starry¡¯s forehead. When she felt her temperature, she gasped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s got a high fever! Why is she soaking wet? Put her on the bed quickly!¡±


    Filip¡¯s countenance changed when he heard the nurse¡¯s words. He put Starry on the medical bed.


    Starry was soaked and kept sobbing all the way. He was too annoyed to notice that she had a fever.


    When Filip let go his hold, he identally touched Starry¡¯s arm. He was stunned by her temperature.


    She was burning.


    Starry was soon pushed away for clothes change and temperature taking. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t seriously ill, but she had a fever of nearly 40 degrees centigrade. If she kept having a high fever, it might lead to brain problems.


    Starry had a dream. When he was seventeen years old, Sebastian Willis was sitting on the wall of the old courtyard and asking her for a birthday gift.


    He said he wanted a pen. When they got married, he would sign his name with the pen she gave him. It was too romantic.


    However, it suddenly shifted to the scene that Filip threw the pen away.


    ¡°No-¡±


    Starry suddenly woke up. She caught the pungent smell of disinfect solution and wrinkled her nose.


    It was a dream.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    There was an impatient and indifferent voice.


    Starry turned her head and looked at Filip standing beside the hospital bed.


    This angle wasn¡¯t right. She tilted her head and changed the angle.


    However, it was still wrong.


    It was not him.


    Starry woke up from her longsting dream. She suddenlyughed, ¡°Filip, let¡¯s get divorced.¡±

 Chapter 3 Filip Is Blind

    ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    She got out of her way to marry him, to please grandma, servants and everyone around him. All she wanted was to impress him, wasn¡¯t it?


    Filip had said this to Starry too many times. When she just married him, he asked her what she was up to when she brought meals to him; when she tried to invite a famous doctor for Frances to treat her leg; and now when she wanted to divorce him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry thought it was meaningless. ¡°I¡¯m up to a divorce.¡±


    She was having a high fever for almost the whole night. Now when she just woke up, her voice was still hoarse.


    This was the first time Starry retorted him. Filip¡¯s face turned sullen, ¡°Starry, you can¡¯t be too greedy!¡±


    Starry smiled indifferently, ¡°Yes, one can¡¯t be too greedy,¡± she paused, ¡°so let¡¯s divorce.¡±


    She repeated it again.


    Filip thought Starry was pushing her luck. She really thought that since she had ttered grandma, he didn¡¯t dare divorce her?


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s do it!¡±¡±


    He said coldly, turned and directly left the ward.


    He pushed the door and it hit the wall with a loud noise.


    Starry only nced at him, and then picked up the gift box on the bedside table.


    It was Filip¡¯s birthday present, but he didn¡¯t take it. He not only refused to ept it, but also threw it into the fountain


    Since he didn¡¯t want it, then drop it.


    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t give him any gift in the future.


    It was a pity that he wouldn¡¯t receive her gift anymore.


    In fact, she was just deceiving herself in the past years.


    Starry stopped thinking, raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. Then she picked up her phone and called Izabe Baxter.


    When Izabe arrived at the hospital, Starry was sitting on the side of hospital bed in the hospital gown. The sun outside the window fell on her face, making her white skin even whiter.


    Izabe was scared, ¡°Starry, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Starry heard her voice and smiled at Izabe. ¡°Hi.¡±


    Izabe thought there was something wrong with Starry, but she couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Izabe, have you brought the clothes?¡±


    Izabe came to her senses and handed the bag over, ¡°Here, Starry, did you fall out with Filip?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Starry shook her head, took the bag Izabe handed her and walked into the bathroom.


    Izabe learned about what happenedst night from Dillon.


    But everyone knew that Starry had always treated Filip well. They had been married for five years, and Filip kept rocking the boat for five years. Nevertheless, no one had seen Starry threw a tantrum at Filip.


    She always seemed to be so gentle and considerate. No matter what Filip said or how he chided her, she always looked at him with a smile. When Filip stopped talking, she would say softly, ¡°Let¡¯s chill, ok?¡±


    Starry¡¯s behaviors even made those who wasn¡¯t optimistic about their marriage changed their mind.


    Izabe thought it was impossible for them to quarrel, but Filip took it too farst night.


    Starry wanted to celebrate his birthday. If he didn¡¯t ept it, it was ok. But why did he get physical?


    The cake was not expensive, and the present he threw away might not be as expensive as one of his cufflinks, but money couldn¡¯t buy Starry¡¯s sincerity.


    Izabe inwardly scolded Filip for several times.


    After a while, Starry came out of the bathroom.


    She looked gentle and chic in that white sweater. Her face was pale and her eyes were filled withnguor. When she nced over, she looked lukewarm but enchanting.


    Filip was blind!


    Izabe scolded Filip again.


    ¡°Izabe, please send me back to the Pearson residence.¡±


    ¡°Well, the hospital smells bad. Let¡¯s get you back and have a good rest.¡±


    Starry just smiled and said nothing.


    After checking out, Starry got into Izabe¡¯s car and went back to the Pearson residence.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the door of the Pearson residence.


    ¡°I will drop you off here, Little Starry, take a good rest. Your face is so pale. I¡¯m worried sick!¡±


    Izabe opened the door for her. She leaned on the steering wheel, squinted at her and waved.


    Starry grinned, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯lle out soon.¡±


    Izabe was a little puzzled, ¡°Where are you going? You haven¡¯t recovered from the fever yet!¡±


    Izabe raised her hand and touched Starry¡¯s forehead.


    It felt a bit hot. Starry was still having a fever.


    Starry looked down and didn¡¯t exin, ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡±


    ¡°Hey-¡±


    Izabe stared at Starry¡¯s back and felt that she was acting weird today.


    Frances heard most of what happenedst night from others. Now seeing Starry¡¯s pale face, she felt sorry for her. ¡°Is the fever gone?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    There was nothing Frances could do with Filip. Although she felt sorry for Starry, she couldn¡¯t help her. She sighed, ¡°Go take a rest. Since you are ill, you should take a good rest and restore your health.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the concern.¡±


    Starry was really ufortable. She didn¡¯t want to say anything and went upstairs to her room to pack up.


    She had been married to Filip for five years, but she had always lived alone. She hardly bought anything new for herself here.


    She felt like a passenger. Now it was the time. She pulled out her suitcase and packed some of the items she brought here. She closed the suitcase and went downstairs.


    When Starry was carrying his suitcase downstairs, she bumped into Aunt Martha. Martha was shocked seeing her. ¡°Miss, what are you¡­¡±


    Starry put the suitcase down, ¡°Martha, thank you for taking care of me for the past five years.¡±


    Martha soon understood. She was bbergasted. Looking at Starry with her suitcase, she quickly called Frances in the greenhouse, ¡°Old Lady, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Martha had served the old Mrs. Pearson for more than 30 years. She was oftenposed, rarely making a fuss like now. Frances looked at Martha who rushed up to her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so panicky?¡±


    They had known each other for many years, so the way they get along with each other was more than master and servant.


    ¡°Lady Starry has dragged a suitcase downstairs. And she thanked me for taking care of her in the past five years¡­¡±


    As soon as Frances heard this, her expression changed, and quickly put down the rose in her hand, ¡°Has she gone?¡±


    The rumbling of car engine came from outside the house, and the servant hurriedly ran to them, ¡°Madam, she¡¯s gone!¡±

 Chapter 4 I Don’t Mind

    Izabe was stunned when she saw Starry dragging her suitcase out of the Pearson residence. Starry soon put the suitcase in the trunk. She got on the car again, fastened the seat belt, and looked at her, ¡°Izabe, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Izabe was confused, ¡°Starry, are you¡­ running away from home?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Starry shook her head. The low fever made her dispirited. ¡°No, I decide to divorce Filip and move out today.¡±


    Last night, she was celebrating Filip¡¯s birthday. Today, she said she was going to divorce him and move away?


    Izabe felt incredible, ¡°Starry, are you serious?¡±


    Starry rubbed her forehead and nced at Izabe, ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡±


    She was really serious. She even spoke in a serious tone.


    Izabe started the car with a stirring of emotions in her chest and drove Starry away from the Pearson residence.


    When the car left the mansion, Izabe asked, ¡°Starry, where are you going?¡±


    Starry seemed like she had prepared for this long ago. She took out an address, ¡°Here.¡±


    Izabe looked at the address and realized that Starry was not kidding.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a small vi.


    As soon as Izabe stopped the car, Starry said ¡°thank you¡±, and then opened the door and pulled down the trunk in the back seat.


    Starry went to bed when she returned to the vi. She woke up at 11 o¡¯clock. After she got up, she still felt a little dizzy, but her persistent low fever was gone.


    Starry rubbed her forehead, sat up on the bed. Her long hair fell from her shoulder. She looked passionless andnguid, like a beauty who just woke up in the painting.


    Unfortunately, no one was here to appreciate it.


    Starry ordered takeout and took medicine after lunch.


    The vi was very quiet. She wanted to spend an afternoon on the sofa doing nothing.


    But Starry still had things to do in the afternoon. She raised her eyebrows and turned her gaze. She got up and went into the study to take out the divorce agreement. Then she took the car key downstairs and drove out the Maserati in the garage.


    The fiery Maserati was really eye-catching. Some drivers whistled and hit on her when she was waiting for the green light.


    She wore sunsses and didn¡¯t even look aside.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped at Pearson¡¯spany.


    A conspicuous Maserati stopped at the door of thepany. Before Starry entered, the receptionist was already wondering who it was.


    Starry got out of the car, took off her sunsses, and walked into thepany.


    When the two receptionists saw her, they were obviously stunned, ¡°Mrs. Pearson!¡±


    Starry hade to thepany for many times. She came to deliver food to Filip every so often. The receptionist already knew her.


    Every time Starry came, she would carry a lunch box in her hands. But today she had nothing in hands. She looked the same as usual, but there was indifference and aloofness in her eyes.


    It was like she was a different person.


    Starry nodded, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Filip.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mrs. Pearson, let me help you get into the elevator.¡±


    Starry followed the receptionist. After the private elevator door opened, she directly walked in, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The elevator door closed slowly. At this time, Austin Robertson on the 28th floor also received a call from the front desk to inform him that Starry was in the elevator.


    Austin was stunned. He asked his assistant to inform Filip that Starry hade, while waiting at the elevator to meet Starry.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Starry saw Filip¡¯s secretary. She was not surprised. Every time she came over, the receptionist would call him first.


    ¡°Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    Starry nced at him, ¡°Mr. Robertson.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson is in the office with a guest. Could you please wait for a moment?¡±


    Starry was not a difficult person. After all, she came here to deliver the divorce papers. As Filip was seeing a guest, she didn¡¯t mind waiting, ¡°OK.¡±


    Austin heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the so-called guest was no other than Lucia Scott.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, Mrs. Pearson is here.¡±


    Hearing Albert Gibson¡¯s words, Filip frowned, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    This is obviously not a question for Albert. Filip was expressing his impatience.


    Lucia nced at Filip and said, ¡°Filip, your wife must have something urgent. It may take more than an hour for me to borate on the nning proposal. You¡¯d better let your wife in first.¡±


    Filip nced at Albert, a little annoyed, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    ¡°OK, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Albert nodded, turned around and invited Starry in.


    A man and a woman sat on each side of the ck sofa. It seemed that they were not intimate. But still, it was an ironic scene.


    Starry nced over and kept walking as if nothing had happened, ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    As she spoke, she smiled faintly. She was neither embarrassed nor sorry.


    Lucia looked at Starry. Even if she hated Starry so much, she had to admit that she was really beautiful!


    Looking at Starry¡¯s face, Lucia red with jealousy. But soon she restored her arrogance as Ms. Scott. She also smiled at Starry, ¡°Mrs. Pearson, youe to deliver lunch again? I heard that you bring lunch to Filip two to three times a week, regardless of the asional bad weather. Mrs. Pearson, you treat Filip so well.¡±


    She continued, jokingly, ¡°I thought you came here to check out on us!¡±


    Starry brought lunch to Filip every now and then. The employees of the eternal group all knew it. But it sounded weird when Lucia said it.


    Especially when she said it sarcastically. Even Albert felt ufortable.


    However, Starry didn¡¯t even nce at her. She looked straight at Filip, ¡°I¡¯ll take up your ten minutes. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Starry made it clear, ¡°Only us.¡±


    Filip looked up at her coldly, ¡°Is there anything they can¡¯t listen to?¡±


    This was really hurtful, but Lucia seemed contented.


    Starry¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She took out the divorce agreement and put it on the table, ¡°Nothing, just want to talk about the divorce. If you don¡¯t mind, then I don¡¯t care either.¡±

 Chapter 5 You Don’t Love Me, Do You?

    Starry¡¯s tone was too t. The way she talked about divorce was like saying ¡°I ate fried chicken today¡±.


    However, she bombarded him with the most jaw-dropping words in such a t tone.


    Filip was obviously stunned. He looked down at the agreement on the desk. The words ¡°divorce settlement agreement¡± were in bold ck and centered.


    He remembered the phone call from his grandma, Frances, two hours ago. Filip¡¯s face turned sullen, ¡°What are you up to this time?¡±


    Starry nced at Lucia, who was shocked and secretly delighted. She calmly replied, ¡°Are you sure you want someone else present when we talk about this?¡±


    She was very serious, and she looked calm, without anger or grievance.


    Looking glum, he said impassively, ¡°Gibson, take Ms. Scott to the lounge.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t expect that Starry would drop a bombshell as soon as she arrived. He was also afraid of being involved, so he quickly turned to Lucia, ¡°Ms. Scott, pleasee with me to the lounge.¡±


    Lucia looked at Starry, but didn¡¯t leave, ¡°Mrs. Pearson, have you misunderstood Filip? We are just talking about business today. We had never crossed the line.¡±


    Starry frowned slightly. She looked at Lucia and gave a half smile, ¡°Ms. Scott, I think you did misunderstand me. I never thought you two would have an affair.¡±


    Lucia was struck by Starry¡¯s smile. She didn¡¯t buy her words. She deliberately flipped her hair and then asked, ¡°Then why do you want to divorce Filip?¡±


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Filip? Why should I answer you?¡±


    Lucia choked at her retort and was somewhat pissed.


    Starry, on the other hand, stood there with a poker face. A faint smile on her lips, as if she was mocking at her, or as if she didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    Filip, on the sofa, became more and more surly, ¡°Get out.¡±


    After he said it, Albert hurriedly looked at Lucia, ¡°Ms. Scott-¡±


    Out of pride. Lucia wouldn¡¯t insist on sticking around. She wanted to irritate Starry, and she had achieved the goal already.


    She believed that although Starry seemed uninterested on the surface, maybe she was already heartbroken inside!


    Thinking of it, Lucia regained some confidence and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Hope you have a good chat.¡±


    Now, there were only Starry and Filip left in the office.


    ¡°You want a divorce?¡±


    Filip looked up at her with prating gaze.


    Starry found his face both familiar and strange. Like waking up from a dream, she finally realized that they looked nothing alike.


    Starry looked back, ¡°We signed a 5-year contract. Did you forget it, Filip?¡±


    She said gently, but it totally pissed him off. Filip¡¯s face turned darker with anger, ¡°You¡¯re right, we signed a contract. It has already been five years, and it¡¯s about time.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°You agreed to the terms on the agreement, including the vi at Silvermoon Bay, the apartment in Ethereal Cascades, and five million cash.¡±


    She paused a few seconds before going on, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, please sign it. It won¡¯t take a long time after going through all the formalities¡±


    She said word by word clearly, as if she was talking about what to eat tonight.


    Filip red at the file on the desk. But Starry acted as if she didn¡¯t notice the look on his face. ¡°If everything is OK, sign your name. You still have a project to talk about with Ms. Scott, right?¡±


    Filip felt like a mosquito was flying around his ears. The buzz agitated him. He took a pen and signed his name on the agreement without looking at it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As soon as he had signed his name, Starry took the file back.


    Filip watched her put the agreement back into the file bag. He finally couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Are you so eager to divorce me?¡±


    Hearing this, Starry¡¯s expression finally changed a bit. She put the file away, and then looked at Filip, ¡°You don¡¯t love me, do you?¡±


    She said, her lips slightly curled up, ¡°Ms. Scott is back, and I should make way.¡±


    Filip suddenly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me very much, Starry?¡±


    Starry hesitated at his question, but then she answered, ¡°I was disoriented then, but now I am awake. I¡¯m sorry that I have caused you trouble in the past five years. I¡¯m leaving, Filip.¡±


    She then turned around and left.


    She wore an apricot floral dress today, with elegant and graceful demeanor. Without looking back, she disappeared at the corner.


    Filip looked at her back. He thought Starry must be crazy. Yesterday, she held him and begged him not to leave her.


    But today, she was like a different person, holding the divorce agreement and telling him that their agreement had expired and she wanted to divorce him.


    At first, Starry came to him and said that she needed five million. She could marry him, satisfy his grandmother, and y her part as Mrs. Pearson for five years. Five yearster, she wanted the vi in Silvermoon Bay and the apartment in Ethereal Cascades, as well as the five million cash paid in advance.


    If she couldn¡¯t satisfy Frances and y her part as Mrs. Pearson after marriage, she would return the five million plus one million interests.


    At that time, he needed a wife to stabilize thepany, and prevent Frances from orchestrating an economic marriage.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a one-way bet for him. Why should he be afraid?


    Starry abided by her promises after marriage. She even outperformed her promises. Though they promised to pretend as couple, but shepletely treated him as her husband.


    She just had to involve feelings in business, did she?


    Filip didn¡¯t believe that Starry would easily give up her hard-won identity as ¡°Mrs. Pearson¡± for a vi and an apartment.


    Well, it was her means to an end.


    He had seen it.


    However, after that day, Filip never saw Starry again.


    Until one night, a strange number called him up, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Filip couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Have you given up your little tricks, Starry?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t answer his question. She directly informed him, ¡°Mr. Pearson, see you at the court at nine tomorrow morning.¡±


    Then She hung up.


    Filip thought it was funny. He wanted to see how long she could pretend!

 Chapter 6 Has Nothing To Do With You Either

    Chapter 6 It Has Nothing to Do with You


    At 9 in the morning, Starry showed up at the court on time.


    When Filip arrived, it was already 9:15.


    He was wearing a ck suit, hair in slicked-back style that brought out his sculptured facial features. He didn¡¯t wear a coat on such a cold day. When he looked at Starry, his ck eyes were filled with coolness, ¡°You should think straight. After divorce, you won¡¯t get anything except the vi and the apartment.¡±


    Starry nced at him and said calmly, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve thought it over.¡±


    She was so breezeless, which immediately pissed Filip off.


    He was totally enraged, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Starry turned and walked towards the court.


    She wore a grayish purple vintage dress of a British brand. It was cold today. Starry also wore a rabbit hair scarf and a hat of the same color. The makeup on her face was very light, but she still looked delicate and stunning.


    Filip looked at Starry¡¯s back. His looked very sullen. He hissed and followed her in.


    Within five minutes, they got their divorce certificates and stood at the door of the court again.


    The staff just asked Starry whether she was sure of divorce, Starry answered firmly. It made Filip more and more agitated.


    He looked at Starry coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Austin to handle the transfer procedures of the vi and apartment in the afternoon.¡±


    When Starry heard this, she paused, looked up and frowned slightly, as if she was a little awkward, ¡°Can I make another appointment with Robertson? I¡¯m upied this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s keeping you so upied?¡±


    After the five-year marriage, Filip had long been used to Starry busy with his and the Pearson family¡¯s stuff. As soon as she got divorced, she had other ns. Filip seemed morose. He spoke in a discontented tone subconsciously.


    ¡°We have divorced. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Starry said gently, ¡°Mr. Pearson, you are so busy. I¡¯ll coordinate with Robertson to settle those trivial things. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She paused, and finally looked at Filip, ¡°Goodbye, Filip.¡±


    It was strange that since she woke up in the hospital, Starry found Filip¡¯s face more and more unfamiliar.


    She thought she was funny. After a five-year dream, she finally woke up.


    Starry turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    Her car was parked opposite the road. It was still the Maserati that she drove to the Eternal Group that day.


    Filip watched her cross the road, get in the car and drive away. He was irritated to the extreme.


    He walked back to the car moodily.


    Austin saw Filip¡¯s face and quickly repressed what he meant to say, ¡°Mr. Pearson, are we going back to thepany?¡±


    The people in the back seat seemed not to hear it, or he was in no mood to speak.


    The car was overwhelmed by silence. After a long time, Filip finally said, ¡°Help Starry with the transfer procedures of the Silvermoon Bay vi and the apartment in Ethereal Cascades.¡±


    Austin was surprised. He thought Starry just wanted to warn Filip by proposing a divorce.


    After all, Filip¡¯s ¡°first love¡± Lucia just returned home, and there had been rumors between the two. Though Starry loved Filip so much, she still had temper.


    Filip looked gloomy. Austin thought it was because Starry¡¯s erratic behavior had pissed him off. Now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case.


    Filip then asked him to drive back to thepany.


    Austin stopped thinking and started the car.


    Starry didn¡¯t cheat Filip. She was really busy in the afternoon. Edward Willis finished filming a new y and would fly to Araria city at 4:30 in the afternoon. She needed to pick him up.


    Starry left the court and went back to the vi. She cooked a simple meal for herself. As soon as she finished eating, Austin called her to discuss the transfer of ownership of the vi and apartment.


    They made an appointment. Austin still called her Mrs. Pearson. After he finished, she corrected him, ¡°Robertson, Filip and I have divorced. You don¡¯t have to call me Mrs. Pearson anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Pearson¡­ Uh, Miss Bradley.¡±


    He had called her ¡°Mrs. Pearson¡± for five years, it was not easy to change.


    Starry then said goodbye and hung up.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Starry got up and hurried to the airport.


    Edward booked ticket and came back to Araria city without telling his agent. He was afraid that his fans might recognize him, so he wore a baseball cap and a ck mask. Starry didn¡¯t recognize Edward until he walked up to her.


    ¡°Beauty, are you waiting for someone?¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Starry was stunned for a moment, then she grinned, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Edward pulled down his mask. ¡°You have to take a closer look, in case you would mistake me for someone else.¡±


    Starry looked at a handsome face extremely close, she blushed, ¡°Put on the mask, I don¡¯t want to go viral on the inte.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Starry. No one knows I¡¯m back today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Starry nced at him. ¡°What would you like to eat in the evening?¡±


    Edward pressed his hat, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten you cooking for a long time.¡±


    A 23-year-old boy who was good at ying cute could easily light up Starry¡¯s mood. She raised her eyebrows and grinned, ¡°I know.¡±


    As they talked, they walked out and neglected that paparazzi had been staring at them for a long time.


    They had dinner in the vi. Just after dinner, Catherine Kelly called Starry.


    Starry was in a good mood today. After having a few cups of souvenir apricot wine, her cheeks flushed. She answered the phone with a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s me, Catherine.¡±


    ¡°Starry, did you pick Edward up at the airport today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter? Have we been photographed?¡±


    Catherine had a headache, ¡°You were not only photographed, your rtionship with the Pearson family was also dug out.¡±


    Starry frowned. ¡°Can you put a lid on it?¡±


    She and Filip had divorced. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the Pearson family.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. You and Edward have better not go out recently. I¡¯lle back tomorrow and discuss with you on this matter.¡±


    Catherine was Edward¡¯s agent. She was professional in this respect.


    ¡°OK, I got it.¡± Hanging up, Starry smiled and stared at Edward, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one would know?¡±


    Edward also knew what happened online. He looked glum, ¡°Sorry, Starry.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait until Catherinees back.¡±


    Edward nodded and looked at her. After a while, he put the divorce papers in front of Starry, ¡°Have you divorced Filip?¡±

 Chapter 7 What Is That Any of My Business?

    Starry took the divorce papers back. ¡°When did I ever teach you to meddle with someone else¡¯s purse?¡±


    Edward shrugged and said in an aggrieved tone of voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t. You threw your purse on the sofa when you came back, and that thing just fell out. I didn¡¯t know what it was until I picked it up.¡±


    As he said so, he paused and then drew close to her with his smiling eyes, ¡°Are you really divorced?¡±


    Starry looked askance at him and said impassively, ¡°Yes.¡±


    But the way he looked at Starry made Starry look up at him. ¡°Any problem?¡±


    Starry couldn¡¯t help but ask it out loud seeing that he had been silent for so long.


    Edward hung his head with a curious look in his attractively smiling eyes.


    After a while, he raised his head and shed a big smile at her, ¡°There surely is a problem. Why didn¡¯t you tell such good news to me earlier so we can eat something good and celebrate it!¡±


    Starryughed at the words, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You are all over the news. So don¡¯t even think about going out in the next few days.¡±


    The smiling-eyed Edward waved the phone in his hand and said, ¡°You are more famous than me this time, Starry.¡±


    Edward was right, as Edward¡¯s ¡°rumored girlfriend¡±, Filip¡¯s wife and youngdy of the Pearson family, Starry was indeed a hotter discussed subject.


    That morning, she was pictured when she was picking Edward up at the airport, and the pictures were spread directly on the Inte. Soon, Starry was found to be Filip¡¯s wife, who had married him in a low-key way.


    Thebels of ¡°Edward Willis¡¯ rumored girlfriend¡± and ¡°Filip Pearson¡¯s wife¡± were already sensational enough and when the explosive news heated up on the Inte in less than an hour, it was said that the vi where Starry lived had been bought for her by Edward four years before with his first show pay.


    At seven in the evening, Edward¡¯s rival Eli Foster had made it all over the news that Edward was the one who came between Filip and Starry.


    It came to the point where the public opinion had gone out of control. Eli¡¯s fans joined Edward¡¯s anti-fans in the attack on Edward, whose fans fought back the anti-fan army whileshing out at Starry for seducing Edward. Meanwhile, some bystanders who were fans of no one were adding the fuel to the heated chaos.


    The news soon came to the Pearson family. Frances¡¯s face darkened after some phone calls. ¡°Don¡¯t these people have something better to do in their life?¡±


    Although she was satisfied with Starry¡¯s family background, Starry had been married to her grandson for five years, during which she seemed to be well-educated and sophisticated. So Frances eventually convinced herself to ept Starry as her granddaughter-inw. Those people just called to make fun of her, and the olddy knew it.


    It was true that she didn¡¯t actually like Starry, but she was satisfying in some way as her grandson¡¯s wife. As for Starry¡¯ s character, the olddy wasn¡¯t so blind and ignorant as to find it questionable.


    It was impossible for Starry to cheat on Filip.


    Aunt Martha, who had been around her, worried that the olddy would be too upset, so she soon began toforted her, ¡°Mrs. Pearson, we all know what kind of person young Mrs. Pearson is. The press like to make things up and talk nonsense. I believe young Mr. Pearson will take care of it.¡±


    Speaking of Filip, the olddy was even angrier. ¡°I asked him to make up with Starry the other day. He told me that it¡¯s none of his business! I wish he could mind it!¡±


    Frances knew her grandson well.


    And she was right, when Filip learned the news, he asked Austin to announce their divorce.


    Austin was shocked as he had heard Filip¡¯s assignment. ¡°Mr. Pearson, are you sure you want to make the announcement right now? Because if it¡¯s made right now, people would actually believe that Miss Bradley cheated on you.¡±


    Filip said to Austin with an indifferent look, ¡°What does that have anything to do me?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The icy look in his dark eyes sent chills down Austin¡¯s back. He bit his lip and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯m a making the announcement.¡±


    Filip said no more. No emotions could be discerned in his deep-set eyes, as if he nothing concerned him.


    But the hand that was gripping a pen gave his emotions away, but Austin, who had been given a dirty look, dared not say anything anymore and left, without noticing Filip¡¯s real feelings.


    Austin was really efficient. As soon as he walked out of Filip¡¯s office, he had the divorce announcement posted via thepany¡¯s official Twitter ount.


    The announcement not only released Filip from the scandal, but also pushed Starry further into the bombardment of criticisms.


    Filip responded nothing to any of the things said about him on the news, instead, he made a concise and powerful divorce announcement, which didn¡¯t say much, but people were very imaginative.


    The fact that he said nothing but just informed people of their divorce, wasn¡¯t it an evidence solid enough to prove that the two had split up because Starry had cheated on him?


    ¡°Oh my god, this is juicy. The Pearson family, with all the wealth and the fame, what is this woman thinking about? Why would she give up being a Pearson and hook up with some nameless actor?¡±


    ¡°Watch yournguage! What do you mean by ¡®nameless actor?¡¯ He is the best actor, most promising new star of the year. He can totally rival that Filip Pearson. (Of course, I¡¯m not saying that Edward had been the homewrecker. I just can¡¯t stand certain people¡¯s condescending attitude.)¡±


    ¡°Filip is deservedly a president of apany, so decisive and efficient. Doesn¡¯t that announcement suggest that Starry Bradley has an affair with the superstar Edward?¡±


    ¡°A testament to Bradley¡¯s cheating! And the proof that Edward cheated with a married woman!¡±


    Once the announcement was made, the social media was full of criticisms against Starry and Edward, whose agent almost passed out seeing the attacks against him. She soon arranged damage control with PR, but it had gone out of control, so she had no choice but to call Starry about how to settle the matter.


    Starry hardly cared about the press and public opinions. When she married Filip, she had heard that theshingsted for three days.


    But this time it concerned Edward. She might be fine with all that, but if Edward bore the names, that would the end of his career.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to take down the reports or make any announcement. Just send a legal letter to some leading gossip outlets and submit the indictment to the court tomorrow. When the case has been epted, let the paper go public.¡±


    Starry was heating the milk. She was calm, very together the entire time, and even Catherine amazed by her. ¡°You are incredible, Starry.¡±


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t really care about things like this.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Catherine thought that it actually made sense for her to be so. Catherine had known Starry to be someone who¡¯s indifferent to everything, and only things rted to Edward could make her seem a little interested and bother her. As for the rest, bad or good, she had never seemed to care.


    Catherine signed as she thought of the divorce announcement. ¡°Starry, are you really divorced?¡±


    It was the fourth time she had been asked the question. She lowered her eyes and sniffed, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

 Chapter 8 Really Divorced?

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ good indeed.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯tck money, so she didn¡¯t have to suck up to Filip.


    Catherine was sensitive enough to end the call when she confirmed the divorce.


    After hanging up the phone, Starry poured the milk into sses and brought them to the living-room with a tray. She handed one to Edward and looked askance at him with a dull look in her face, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    Edward looked at her with an innocent face, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Starry hung her head, stirred the milk and said peacefully, ¡°I thought you said you came back alone, and nobody knows.¡±


    She came straight to the point as she spoke. Edward felt a little guilty when starred by Starry, so he rubbed his nose, and said, ¡°Sorry, my bad, Starry.¡±


    ¡°You should think about how toe clean with Catherine about it.¡±


    Starry had felt that something had gone wrong at the very beginning of the whole thing. It hadn¡¯t the first time Edward had returned by himself, and as an actor for so long, it must have been two years since he became popr, and he had long been sensitive enough to avoid the cameras and paparazzi.


    News of the wrap of a show wouldn¡¯t be released until some while after the actual end, and the wrap party was at the noon, after which, Edward flew straight back. The public didn¡¯t know the news until the afternoon, but the pictures almost disclosed on the same time as the news of the show wrapping up.


    Starry had admit that the paparazzi who had shot those pictures were very well-informed.


    So informed that it left only one possibility-Edward gave away the news deliberately.


    The milk was steaming, and Starry felt the temperature of the ss with her index finger, when she thought it was cool enough, she raised the ss and drank it.


    She got milk around her lips, which she licked it off, and then said to Edward, ¡°Is thinking so difficult to you that your brain has seized up?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, Starry! Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Starry was amused by Edward confidence. ¡°You¡¯d better save that for Catherine.¡±


    With that, Starry drank up the rest of the milk. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡±


    Edward was a little nervous as he saw her reaction. He soon got up and went after her and said, ¡°Starry, are you mad?¡±


    ¡°About what? It¡¯s your career. If you don¡¯t want it, then let it be.¡±


    She was peaceful and casual as she said that, which made Edward terrified. ¡°Starry¨C¡±


    He was to say something, but shut his mouth as he saw the look on Starry¡¯s face.


    She seemed to be mad.


    Starry went to her bedroom and saw more than twenty unread messages from Izabe, and several from Dillon.


    Starry knew without reading those messages what the brother and sister reached her for. It was about nothing other than the heated discussion on the social media.


    Starry nced at the message from Dillon, and replied to only the question of ¡°Did you really get divorced?¡± with ¡°Yes¡±.


    Compared to Dillon, Izabe had expressed a lot more. Not only did she ask about the divorce but about Edward.


    ¡°Little Starry, are you really divorced with Filip? People are calling you names on the Inte. Don¡¯t you want to ask a friend to respond to the criticisms for you?¡±


    The messages had been sent half an hour ago. Starry and Izabe were close, so after thinking for a while, the former decided to be honest, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine, I have already sued the gossipy outlets who started the rumors.¡±


    It was as if Izabe had been guarding her phone, she replied instantly as she heard from Starry, ¡°Are you really divorced?¡±


    Izabe still couldn¡¯t believe it. The reason she became friends with Starry was because Starry treated Filip so well that the rumors couldn¡¯t be true.


    As the Izabe dealt with her more, she started to like her because of her temperament, and became serious about their friendship.


    Starry was almost perfect except in the way she dealt with Filip.


    Izabe used to warn her in a euphemistic way that Filip wasn¡¯t worth it. But such warning could only upset her if said too much.


    So gradually, Izabe gave up and just watched them as a bystander, but the more she saw the couple, the more she felt sorry for Starry.


    No wonder that Filip just took Starry¡¯s love for him for granted. Everybody in the circle knew how Starry was crazily in love, but now they were divorced?


    That¡¯s bullshit!


    But Filip¡¯s announcement turned the bullshit into a fact.


    Izabe was shocked numb as she heard the news. When Starry admitted it, she was no less shocked than when Filip had announced that he would Starry.


    Starry understood how Izabe was feeling, so sheughed and replied softly, ¡°Yes, we are divorced.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your n for the future?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns yet.¡±


    Starry wasn¡¯t lying, because she hadn¡¯t nned anything yet.


    A divorce could seem to be something big, and not.


    Izabe saw Starry¡¯s reply and simply thought Starry was upset, so she ended the talk and replied, ¡°You will be fine. Just rx. Oh, it¡¯s gettingte. Time for bed. Love you, Little Starry!¡±


    Starry knew that Izabe was trying to be nice and replied, ¡°Good night, Izabe.¡±


    She exited the chat window, put the phone aside. She then took the book on the nightstand and turned to the page she left the night before and started to read, hanging her head.


    After half an hour, Starry closed the book, turned off the light and shut her eyes.


    Starry and Filip¡¯s divorce was all over the news and eye-catching enough, and to make things worse, the reason for the divorce was said to be Starry¡¯s having an affair with an actor.


    The paparazzi who had taken the picture might not have expected the breaking news when he had just wanted to reveal the hottest celebrity, Edward¡¯s private life.


    Now not only the Pearson family wanted him, but also the Edward team.


    The next morning, awyer¡¯s letter was sent to the paparazzi, followed by the subpoena at about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    There were more and more versions of the story about Starry, Filip and Edward, but however the story was spun, after that day, no one showed up to rify anything except for Filip¡¯s divorce announcement.


    Edward¡¯s fans were antsy, all urging him to plead innocent, but Edward stated nothing after calling for his fans to be careful with theirment on Twitter.


    And because of the urge, Edward¡¯s fans were all the more anxious. They dared not to speak up for him or say anything for him.


    Except for some extreme fans and some anti-fans, Edward¡¯s normal fans didn¡¯t make trouble for him over such a serious matter.


    Two days after the explosive news, the bill of case eptance from the court appeared in Edward¡¯s Twitter feed.


    The stamped bill of Edward suing two leading tabloid outlets who started the rumors were more potent than any kind of announcement.


    There came another heated discussion on the social media. Meanwhile, the Pearson family was in shrouded in a very downbeat and solemn atmosphere because of Filip and Starry¡¯s divorce.

 Chapter 9 I Don’t Love Him Anymore

    ¡°What had Starry done to make you divorce her?¡±


    As ady from a prestigious family, normally, no matter how angry she got, Frances wouldn¡¯t show it on her face, but at that moment she was so mad that she threw the flowers in her hand at Filip.


    For the past few days, their divorce was all over the news, and Filip even made an announcement of that. The olddy had thought the couple had just got into a fight, which could happen to any young couples, and had believed that they would have made up with each other after a couple of days.


    Little did she expect that Starry would have made a statement afterwards, which highlighted the fact of their divorce.


    Starry¡¯s divorce announcement was more explicit than Filip¡¯s, with just a picture of their divorce certificate-an unquestionable fact.


    They had divorced.


    When Frances saw that picture, she swayed and tottered a little, and if Martha it hadn¡¯t been Martha, she would have fallen down.


    When she managed to pull herself together, the olddy got Martha to call Filip back, who surely had known the reason.


    He barely returned to the Pearson residence since he had married Starry, neither had he visited the ce during the week of his divorce, which made the olddy begin to wonder if her grandson was seeing someone else.


    As she thought of that, she became angrier. She had been there, so she could easily figure it out. ¡°Is it because of that Lucia?¡±


    Frances wasn¡¯t fond of Starry, neither was of Lucia.


    But Starry had been a dutiful and decent granddaughter-inw around her for five years, and no matter how much the olddy didn¡¯t like her, she would take her side when it came to something serious.


    Three months ago when Lucia returned to this country, Frances had heard of some rumors about Lucia and Filip.


    But as a grandma who trusted her grandson, she never believed any of those groundless words, and justughed them off.


    But as she began to add the dots of things, it¡¯s understandable that she felt furious.


    When he heard the name of Lucia, Filip frowned and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Then what has to do with it? Wasn¡¯t Starry good enough for you? To celebrate your birthday, she had started to cook the meal and made the cake for you since 3¡¯o clock in the afternoon. And what did you do to her? Not answering the phone, and even when she went to find you, you humiliated her in front of that Lucia!¡±


    The olddy was out of breath as she said of that, while Martha soon tried to calm her down and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please stop the anger and let¡¯s hear what young master Pearson say.¡±


    Frances then closed her eyes and said after a pause, ¡°So tell me, why did you divorce her?¡±


    Martha gave Filip a look, which Filip saw and then lowered his eyes with a cial face. ¡°She asked for it.¡±


    ¡°She-¡±


    Frances froze for a second and then something seemed to dawn on her. ¡°That¡¯s why! No wonder!¡±


    No wonder the day when Starry returned, there was no sorrow or joy but something like enlightenment on her face.


    She was in utter disappointment.


    Frances was being ironic but Filip felt the words harsh to his ears.


    Filip took a look at her and kept his mouth shut, afraid that she would get madder.


    The olddy sat down on a chair and stared at the flowers on the table dreamily for a while before she asked, ¡°She asked for a divorce and you just agreed?¡±


    What annoyed Filip the most about Starry was that somewhere along the way, everybody had started to take her side.


    Filip hadn¡¯t meant to say it, but feeling a little annoyed, he blurted off, ¡°She went to my office with the divorce paper and asked me to sign on it.¡±


    Based on his description, it¡¯s not hard to imagined Starry¡¯s determination. Frances paled and then nced at Filip. ¡°For all these years as husband and wife, have you ever been attracted to her for even one second?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    Not even with the tiny bit possibility.


    Filip said it without any hesitation in his tone. The olddy bristled with rage and cast him out. ¡°Get out of my face. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Filip turned to Martha, ¡°Martha, please take care of my grandma.¡±


    ¡°Stop your hypocrisy. One of these days, you are gonna kill me!¡±


    Filip said no more to his furious grandma and left the Pearson residence.


    His car was parked outside the mansion, because he had known that he wouldn¡¯t stay long for her emergency recall.


    His phone started to ring as soon as he got in the car. It was from Lucia, a name which irritated him, so he just hung it up directly.


    He lowered his head and lit up a cigarette, with the smell of nicotine infiltrating into his body. He squinted his eyes, wondering what kind of charm Starry had that enabled her to win over everyone around him.


    Not only Dillon, but Freddie Foster also said it was Filip¡¯s fault, and even his own grandmother med him.


    His phone rang again during his mind-wandering.


    It was not from Lucia, but Austin.


    Filip knitted his eyebrows with an impatient look on his face.


    But since it was Austin, so he answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, there are reports saying that you are getting back together with Ms. Scott, so should I-¡±


    Filip¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Take down the reports! And find who¡¯s spreading this rumor!¡±


    No emotions could be felt from the man¡¯s voice, but Austin knew that Filip was seething with rage.


    When he was fumed, the man never showed his anger, only exuding icy coldness, with his eyebrows slightly frowned and his eyes burning with rage.


    Austin didn¡¯t venture to say anything more. ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    After ending the call, Filip put out the cigarette, started the car and drove off.


    In less than three hours since Starry¡¯s confirmation of their divorce, news about Filip getting back together with Lucia went viral.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucia as Filip¡¯s first girlfriend had long been known to people in and out of the circle.


    Two months before there had been words that Lucia would return to the country, and some people had been watching to see Filip abandon Starry.


    Now it just came true. Those people should have been thrilled.


    The rumor made everybody think that their divorce was an ¡°expediency¡±, and since his first girlfriend came back, it¡¯s time for Starry, the human shield to step down.


    Edward saw the discussion on the social media, went straight to Starry and asked, ¡°Starry, you are divorced with Filip because of her?¡±


    Starry closed her work document on herputer and tilted her head at Edward, who had barged in. ¡°You are getting rude, Edward.¡±


    She said that in a causal tone, but Edward soon slouched. ¡°Sorry, Starry, I was in such a rush. Was Lucia the reason for the divorce? He cheated on you, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Starry froze a second and then said, ¡°Have you ever thought of the possibility that it¡¯s because I don¡¯t love him anymore?¡±

 Chapter 10 More Than Anything, I Want You To Be Happy

    Obviously, Edward didn¡¯t expect to hear that answer, so his anger soon turned into surprise.


    Edward had known more or less why Starry had chosen to marry Filip.


    But back then, he had been just some junior high student, without getting a say at all.


    Five years since then, he had be a grown-up. Edward bit his bottom lip, and faltered a while. ¡°Starry, my brother would like you to be happy.¡±


    Speaking of Sebastian, Starry lost her attention until after a while she came back to herself and said impassively, ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you wanna say?¡±


    Edward stared at her with his mouth half-opened, but eventually swallowed his words down. ¡°Well, no.¡±


    In fact, he had intended to say that he hoped that she would be happy.


    But he failed to say it.


    Casting another nce at her, Edward left the study silently.


    With Starry and Filip¡¯s divorce, Edward¡¯s first girlfriend Lucia had be the center of people¡¯s discussion, saying that she would be the next Mrs. Pearson.


    Lucia returned to the country with a very clear intention, unlike five years before, when Filip and Starry had got married, she had had no chance to even react.


    Since they had divorced, Lucia would not be as passive.


    Everybody was saying that she was the reason for their split.


    So it would naturally make Lucia hold the same thought.


    But since her return, Filip had only acted like a business partner and nothing more.


    After repressing herself for several days, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask him before he was leaving, ¡°Filip, would you like to have dinner with me together tonight?¡±


    Filip gave her an indifferent look with extreme coldness in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m avable tonight.¡±


    Undaunted, Lucia continued to ask, ¡°What about tomorrow night?¡±


    After that, she realized that she seemed too desperate, and brushed her hair with her hand, adding unnecessarily, ¡°Just forget it if you won¡¯t be avable too. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been back for over a month, and we just haven¡¯t hung out and caught up.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t think he had anything to catch up on with her. ¡°Let¡¯s do it some other time.¡±


    Instead of an outright refusal, he saved her some face.


    Lucia¡¯s face darkened. She then said with a forced smile, ¡°OK, then.¡±


    Filip walked straight out of the booth after a nod to her.


    Just when he came out of the booth, he saw the face of someone familiar. It was Starry, whom he hadn¡¯t seen since the divorce half a month before.


    Feeling that she was stared at, she slightly tilted her head, and saw Filip. With a little twist in her eyebrows, she naturally turned her eyesight back, as if she had seen nothing, and followed Catherine into an adjoining booth.


    Starry was there for the copyrights issues of Only Moon Can Tell, which had ended for three years, during which severalpanies had approached her about selling the rights, but all had been rejected.


    Shining Stars Entertainment showed great sincerity with the offer of five million dors plus certain percentage for every copy sold, and she would be hired as chef editor.


    Catherine also thought it was a good offer, so she had fixed for them to meet that day.


    There was a car ident on Starry¡¯s way over, so they were twenty minuteste. When she and Catherine came into the booth, the representatives of Shining Stars Entertainment were already there.


    Starry spotted Wyatt Matthews the minute she walked into the booth.


    Catherine was also surprised to see the presence of the heir of thepany, which meant that they took the deal very seriously.


    As an experienced business negotiator, Catherine soon came out of her surprise and came forward, apologizing, ¡°We are so sorry for keeping you waiting, Mr. Matthews, Mr. Berry. We ran into some ident on the way over.¡±


    Mr. Berry soon waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Miss Kelly, things happen.¡±


    The manager Mr. Berry then took a look at Wyatt for directive, before he turned to Starry, ¡°Ms. Bradley, you are hungry, I guess? Let¡¯s eat first, shall we?¡±


    Starry smiled. ¡°You two have waited so long, so let¡¯s do what you say.¡±


    With that, a menu was handed to her.


    Starry looked at Wyatt and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Starry was dressed in a white high cor sweater, which made her look mild and sweet.


    Her makeup was very light, and her beautiful eyes look peaceful. She didn¡¯t look like a woman who had just been abandoned by Filip.


    Wyatt raised his eyebrow and then turned away his eyes, thinking that the Starry was much prettier and smarter than as the rumors went.


    As someone who worked in the show business, Catherine was able to keep up with any kind of talks, so the meal was finished in a harmonious atmosphere.


    They cut right to the chase after the meal.


    Mr. Berry presented the contract to Starry. ¡°Mrs. Bradley, please take a look at the contract. It¡¯s made as we have agreed. ording to Mr. Matthews, we will give preference to any candidates rmended by you for the casting.¡±


    Obviously, the term was improvised, whose purpose was also clear.


    It had only been a short while since the rumor about Starry¡¯s affair with Edward took the social media by storm. Despite the disproof, the shrewd old foxes were still able to discern their unusual rtionship.


    Even if they were not lovers, they were very close.


    The reason why they added the term that was to offer Edward a role to y.


    Mr. Berry believed that no otherpany could make such a generous offer.


    Catherine was surprised to hear that and looked at Starry spontaneously.


    She dared not make the decision on Starry¡¯s behalf. But if she had been Starry, the contract would have been signed right away.


    The fact that thepany would pay so much for the copyrights meant that they would squander on the adapted show, which if Edward could even costar in it, it would be a very profitable deal.


    Starlight¡¯s books were known as the guarantee of high rank in the ratings. Starry had written five books during her career, every one of which had be a bestseller and three had been adapted for television.


    Audience base and market outweighed any regr authors.


    Starry had only been stupid over things about Filip. She was smart enough to know why they offer such a juicy deal.


    Edward was one of the most popr stars, so if he could star in the show, the ratings would only be boosted.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s really a win-win deal, not some charity shown by thepany.


    Starry was poisedpared to Catherine. ¡°Mr. Matthews, mind if I go through the contract first?¡±


    Wyatt raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°Of course not, please go ahead. But it may take some time. Shall we call it a day in case Mrs. Bradley is busy this afternoon?¡±


    Wyatt was also clever. Starry lifted the corner of her mouth, and closed the papers. ¡°Sure.¡±


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Starry and Catherine left the booth before them.


    Coincidentally, they ran into Lucia who was alsoing out of a booth.

 Chapter 11 Someone That’s Not Worth Mentioning

    Starry might seem indecisive, but she was actually a very determined and assertive person.


    In her point of view, with her divorce with Filip, the agreement she had signed before that had be invalid, so she had nothing to do with Filip whether legally or personally.


    Starry had no interest in Lucia¡¯s rtionship with Filip. She didn¡¯t want to know whether she was a friend or what kind of rtionship she had with Filip either.


    It was a clean and clear breakup, from which she realized that what had happened during those fives was just a dream she had woven for herself. Now she woke up from that dream, and everything should be back to the start.


    Starry didn¡¯t want to get involved with Filip or anyone rted to him.


    With only one look at Lucia, Starry turned her eyes away impassively.


    Lucia, however, called Starry and spoke to her, ¡°Mrs. Pearson, oh, sorry, I forgot, you are divorced, so it¡¯s Ms. Bradley now.¡±


    That was a very provocative opening.


    Catherine frowned as she had heard that, but she wasn¡¯t Starry, so she could just watch.


    Wyatt looked at the two women with an interested look on his face.


    He was drawn by the scene.


    Starry gave Lucia another nce as if she had not heard the provocation, nodding and saying hi to her naturally. ¡°Ms. Scott.¡±


    Lucia recognized Wyatt right away. They were not close but at least had met before as people working in the same business.


    With Starry¡¯s total ignorance of Lucia¡¯s provocation, Lucia lost interest and said, ¡°Since you have friends here. I might as well leave you alone.¡±


    With that, she nced Starry and Wyatt significantly before walking away in her heels.


    The nce was too explicit that it irritated Catherine so much. If Wyatt and Mr. Berry hadn¡¯t been around, she would have sworn at her.


    Starry got her eyes off Lucia and smiled slightly at Wyatt as if nothing had happened, and then continued to walk on.


    Watching Starry¡¯s back, Wyatt tutted and raised his eyebrow. ¡°Interesting.¡±


    He smiled and followed after Starry.


    The group stopped as they reached the hotel, and after some pleasantries, Starry and Catherine got in the car.


    With his hands in his pockets, Wyatt watched Starry through the car window. She was lying back on the chair idly, and smiled when Catherine spoke to her. Her smile was soft but striking.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Matthews?¡±


    Wyatt withdrew his gaze off Starry when he had heard Mr. Berry. ¡°Ms. Bradley is a smart person. Get ready. It won¡¯t take long for her to send the contract back to you.¡±


    Wyatt said to Mr. Berry and took the key over from a doorman and matched toward a Maybach parked not very far away.


    Catherine stared at Starry, who had been smiling, and said, ¡°Ms. Bradley, sometimes you need to show your temper a little bit.¡±


    Starry raised her pretty eyebrow and asked, ¡°You mean to Lucia?¡±


    Catherine nodded. ¡°That Lucia seems to be a tough nut. The first thing she said to you was so mean.¡±


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s just someone that¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    Catherine paused for a while and then looked at her with mixed feelings of admiration and helplessness.


    She was so positive.


    Actually, Starry didn¡¯t think of her as a positive person, but she just didn¡¯t feel like arguing with her.


    Lucia was one of those people who would keep making trouble with you if you reacted to their words as expected.


    Starry could just ignore her offensive remarks.


    She had got divorced with Filip anyway, so they wouldn¡¯t get to meet very often.


    Starry hung her head, opened the contract and signed her name before handing it to Catherine. ¡°Please send it to the Shining Stars after a couple of days.¡±


    Catherine was a little confused. ¡°Now that you have decided to sign it anyway, why didn¡¯t you just do it when we were in the booth?¡±


    Starry put the cap back on and grabbed her purse back, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a win-win deal. I don¡¯t want to make it seem like we are indebted to them.¡±


    The both sides were just utilizing each, so there was no need to be urgent in case the other thought she was cheap.


    Catherine wasn¡¯t stupid, she soon figured it out. ¡°You are incredible.¡±


    Starry smiled, turned away her head and looked out of the car window.


    Somehow, the city she had lived in for nearly ten years seemed to be increasingly strange to her.


    Catherine stared at her, she got the feelings that although Starry often smiled, but no delight was shown in her smile.


    The more Catherine was around her, the more she felt sad for her.


    Lucia wouldn¡¯t feel the same thing for Starry. She couldn¡¯t wait to see her life getting worse after the divorce, and the calmness gone from her face.


    She had expected Starry to be as low-key enough to stay at home as possible, so that she could give Starry a few more kicks to push her deeper into the miserable pit.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as Lucia had expected. It had only been half a month since the divorce, and Starry was already seen with Mr. Matthews, the heir of Shining Stars Entertainment. How interesting.


    Lucia lifted her eyebrow and took out her phone to call the private detective.


    It¡¯s been a week, so they should have got the result of the investigation into the history of Starry and Edward.


    The private detective was quick to answer the phone. ¡°Ms. Scott, what a coincidence. I was to call you.¡±


    As soon as she heard that, Lucia knew that the result hade out. ¡°You got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I have found out a lot of things. I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied.¡±


    The smile on her face grew bigger as she heard that. ¡°OK. Then send me the materials. And don¡¯t worry about the money as long as it¡¯s the thing that I¡¯m interested in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. Of course I trust you about the money. One purse of yours is worth what we earn for a whole year. I will send them to you this afternoon after I have put them in order.¡±


    Lucia was happy to hear the ttery. ¡°OK.¡±


    Lucia was in a great mood after hanging up the phone. When she was to call her friend to go shopping with her, her phone rang.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She frowned as she saw the caller. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Hudson?¡±


    The caller sounded worried and said, ¡°Ms. Scott, Mr. Pearson¡¯s secretary has been trying to find out who spread the rumor about you and Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Lucia froze a second, but then she snapped out of it andposed herself. ¡°Rx, we didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±

 Chapter 12 What Have Happened?

    Lucia sneered and said, ¡°But what? Josh rke is not some bonehead. What good would it do to him if I¡¯m involved in it? Just stop reaching them.¡±


    ¡°Well, OK, then.¡±


    Lucia¡¯s good mood had been ruined by the time she hung up the phone.


    After Starry had made a statement to deny the rumor about her extramarital rtionship, along with the photo of the divorce certificate days before, Lucia had someone spread the rumor about her seeing Filip again.


    But Lucia wasn¡¯t so stupid as not to anticipate Filip¡¯s investigation.


    So she had asked Hudson to approach Edward¡¯s rival Josh rke to make them start the rumor.


    As long as Josh didn¡¯t turn her in, no matter how they close they looked into it, Filip¡¯s team could only find out that Josh had been trying to smear Edward¡¯s image.


    Lucia appeared to be confident, but Josh was an actor who¡¯s good at acting, so if Filip made a tempting offer, they would probably turn her in.


    The thought worried her so much that she soon gave Josh a call.


    Meanwhile, at the CEO office of the Eternal Group.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Austin knocked on the door of Filip¡¯s office with the information he had got. The man looked up from the desk and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    After that, the door was pushed open as Austin came in with a file, which she put on Filip¡¯s desk. ¡°Mr. Pearson, we have found out who¡¯s behind the rumor about you and Miss Lucia Scott.¡±


    Filip frowned, loosening the hold of the pen in his hand and his tie, and took over the file. ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Josh rke.¡±


    Filip raised his head slowly and asked with coldness in his tone, ¡°Who¡¯s Josh rke?¡±


    ¡°He is Edward Willis¡¯ rival in the show business.¡±


    Filip¡¯s stiff face twitched as he heard the familiar name. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Edward and Starry?¡± He asked with an impassive face.


    But Austin could sense his boss¡¯ repressed anger.


    After all, the rtionship between that Edward and Mrs. Pearson, no, Ms. Bradley now, still remained unclear.


    The statement made by the two only said that they were old friends, but what kind of friend would buy a vi for the other friend with the first fortune earned?


    That¡¯s very interesting.


    Without Filip¡¯s order to look into it, Austin had never ventured to make the check on Starry.


    So Austin was stumped when asked about it.


    Just when he was to say something, Filip suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. It¡¯s none of my business anymore.¡±


    Austin said no more.


    Filip looked down on his desk, riffling through the file before him. ¡°What does Josh and Edward¡¯s history have anything to do with me?¡±


    Why would that make Josh start that rumor against him?


    Filip was very fumed, with his index finger paused on that paper. He looked up with a sharp and harsh look in his eyes.


    Austin felt a chill down his back. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it can maintain the heated discussion about Edward and Ms. Bradley, by which it will tarnish Edward¡¯s image.¡±


    Filip sneered, ¡°That doesn¡¯t make much sense.¡±


    Austin actually thought it did. In the show business, it¡¯smon for the rivals to attack the other with things that appeared to be irrelevant at all.


    But Filip didn¡¯t have anything to do with the show business, so Austin couldn¡¯t exin that to him.


    However, as a qualified secretary, he wouldn¡¯t leave any question from Filip unanswered.


    He hesitated for a while, he decided to mention another thing. ¡°I also found that Miss Scott has reached Josh before.¡±


    Filip then threw the file away. ¡°Make it disappear and put this thing to an end.¡±


    Lucia was a Scott after, so he couldn¡¯t just confront her.


    Austin was shocked before he figured it out with a little surprise. He then took the file back and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    So Lucia was behind the whole thing?


    When Starry returned to her little vi, Edward handed a file to her angrily. ¡°Your ex-husband¡¯s first love was so nasty. She made all the effort to put on this self-directed show!¡±


    Starry took over the file and nced at Edward before throwing it on the coffee table. ¡°You just called him my ex-husband. Then they are no longer relevant to me.¡±


    Edward was startled and said, ¡°This Lucia had it spread on the social media that she¡¯s getting back together with Filip. That is such a p in the face. Aren¡¯t you mad?


    Starry poured herself a ss of water. ¡°What is it to be mad about?¡±


    What you couldn¡¯t get make you frenzied.


    The fact that Lucia was so desperate just proved that Filip didn¡¯t look at her that way at all, and she would embarrass herself sooner orter.


    As his ex-wife, it¡¯s better not to meddle.


    ¡°This really doesn¡¯t bother you? This Lucia, she is such a scheming bitch! I¨C¡±


    Edward halted his speech as he saw a nce from Catherine and slouched.


    After finishing half of the water, Starry rubbed her temples. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a nap. Help yourself.¡±


    With that, she got up and went upstairs.


    Edward was to say something else to her but was stopped by Catherine. ¡°Stop upsetting her! Give her a break.¡±


    Edward felt aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m trying to upset her. I just want to take revenge for her. That bitch is so disgusting, Catherine. Have you seen what she made people say about Starry? First lovees back and the bit on the side steps out! I can¡¯t stand watching them say something like that to Starry!¡±


    Catherine browsed the file and said madly, ¡°I have never even seen anyone so scheming in the show business!¡±


    But she felt helpless too. ¡°Today when we finished the talk about the contract, we ran into Lucia, who said some mean things to Little Starry, but she just ignored her. On our way home, when I asked her why, she said she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Filip anymore. So she only sees Lucia as a stranger.¡±


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t deserve the bashing!¡±


    Catherine nodded. ¡°I know, but it seems that Little Starry just stops caring about anything since her divorce. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m wrong, but I just got this feeling that one of these days, she¡¯ll leave here, leave us.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face paled. ¡°She still hasn¡¯t got over it.¡±


    About the history between Starry and Edward, Catherine only knew some of it, and she had no idea of the most significant part of it.


    ¡°Edward, what has happened to her before?¡±


    Edward hung his head with an implicit look on his face. ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t overthink it, Catherine. She¡¯s probably just too concentrated on her new novel to think about these things.¡±


    Catherine had never expected he¡¯d be honest. ¡°You have rxed yourself enough. There will be amercial shoot in a couple of days. Adjust your routine ASAP.¡±


    Sill drooping his head, Edward answered, ¡°Yes, Catherine.¡±


    There was suddenly a sense of depression in the air. Catherine said no more and got upstairs.

 Chapter 13 What Did She Do?

    Lucia was shocked by the information sent from the private detective.


    She found that Starry had helped Edward a lot in the past five years. Five years ago, Starry took arge sum of money from Filip, five million dors, which was to get Edward out of plight.


    What¡¯s more, the information showed that in the past five years, in order to help Edward thrive in the entertainment industry, Starry seemed to have certain associations with Den Newman, President of Edward¡¯spany, Archangel Pictures.


    It was indeed a pleasant surprise for Lucia.


    But thinking of the call from Hudson, Lucia didn¡¯t lose her mind.


    She had toe up with an impable n.


    Now that Filip had found a clue about Josh, it would be better for Josh to step out and deal with the following matters.


    After thinking for a while, Lucia called Josh again.


    Seeing the caller ID, Josh frowned and became impatient.


    Seeing this, Aiden Rees, his agent, asked, ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡±


    ¡°Lucia.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you answer it? Ms. Scott is well-connected and she¡¯s in the same circle with Filip and others. Dillon is the heir of the Hallowme Entertainment. Therefore, it¡¯s not a bad thing for you to have a good rtionship with Lucia,¡± Aiden said happily.


    Josh raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s not really necessary.¡±


    Aiden was exasperated that Josh didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. Although Edward is young and has started his career three yearster than you, he is on par with you now. Why can¡¯t you be more active?¡±


    Josh nced at Aidenzily, ¡°He¡¯s got the ability.¡±


    Aiden was pissed off, ¡°And you don¡¯t?¡±


    Seeing that the call was about to hang up, Aiden hurriedly urged, ¡°All right. All right. I won¡¯t talk about this with you anymore. I beg you. Just answer Ms. Scott first.¡±


    Josh impatiently pressed the answer key and then turned up the speaker, ¡°Ms. Scott.¡±


    ¡°Josh, if you are free in the next two days, let¡¯s meet. I have some information in hand that can pull Edward down.¡±


    Aiden was excited to hear that, but Josh didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Ms. Scott really has a lot of information, doesn¡¯t you?¡±


    He sounded quite sarcastic. Aiden nudged and winked at him to make him stop.


    Reluctantly, Josh added, ¡°Ms. Scott, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just praising you.¡±


    Lucia did feel ufortable hearing that just now, but since Josh exined it like this, she decided to drop it behind. ¡°Tomorrow or the day after?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying with the crew these two days. How about you meet with Aiden?¡±


    Basically, agents andpanies were responsible for the public rtions of celebrities. Lucia thought for a while and agreed, ¡°Okay, then tell your agent I¡¯ll meet him tomorrow noon.¡±


    After saying that, Lucia hung up the phone.


    Josh frowned and looked up at Aiden. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Of course, Aiden heard. Thinking that Lucia had Edward¡¯s scandals, he couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face.


    On the second day, Lucia met Aiden at noon.


    Both Aiden and Lucia wanted to remove Edward from his current status. The two of them had a good talk, and Lucia was very satisfied with Aiden.


    Compared with Josh, Aiden was more sophisticated.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal then. I¡¯ll go first. In order to avoid being misunderstood by others. You can leave after half an hour.¡±


    Aiden intended to get more benefits for Josh, so he agreed with Lucia. ¡°Ms. Scott, you are very considerate. Take care.¡±


    Lucia smiled, put on her sunsses and left the room.


    That night, the ¡°evidence¡± of Starry¡¯s infidelity was suddenly released on the Inte, and another ¡°insider¡± revealed that the reason why Starry married Filip was that she wanted to ask five million dors to buy back Edward¡¯s freedom.


    When Edward started his career at the age of fifteen, his guardian, namely his aunt, sold Edward to a notoriouspany at that time for money. During Edward¡¯s three years of career, Edward had no free time. However, all the money he earned was deducted by thepany.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the year when Edward was eighteen years old and had the right to make decisions himself, there was a sudden change that he terminated the contract with the originalpany and joined currentpany, Archangel Pictures.


    Later, Edward made a breakthrough in an unexpectedly sessful independent film and came to fame overnight.


    In the next five years, he had ess to more opportunities. Archangel Pictures almost spared no effort to train him. Up to now, Edward had already made it to A-list, which had something to do with the support of Archangel Pictures.


    But the news revealed that for the sake of Edward, Starry had been having an affair with the President of Archangel Pictures, Den Newman, for the past five years. That was why Den was willing to support Edward.


    When these two things were exposed, people were shocked. Some careful onlookers found the focal point: Starry married Filip in order to help Edward; to boost Edward¡¯s career, she cheated on her husband to ingratiate with Den Newman. Moreover, Edward bought a small vi using the money he had saved up for many years and gave it to Starry. Thus, the rtionship between Starry and Edward was really interesting.


    Of course, most people were cursing Edward and Starry.


    Edward was used of being a parasite on Starry to achieve sess, while Starry was criticized for abandoning her morality and self-esteem for Edward.


    The two breaking news came all of a sudden and in the middle of night, and instantly became a hot topic on the Twitter.


    Of course, the news not only caused amotion on the Inte, but also in the upper-ss circles of Araria City.


    They had thought that Starry loved Filip so much. After Lucia came back, Filip quickly divorced Starry. Originally they sort of sympathized with Starry, but now it seemed that Filip was the one who should to be pitied.


    Dillon and others were also a little astonished when they heard the news. He called Filip directly.


    Late at night, Filip, who just finished his work, received a call from Dillon. He answered in a slightly impatient tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Filip, I suggest you check the inte. There is news about Starry and Edward again. Have you already known about these things?¡±


    Filip frowned with curiosity, ¡°What did she do?¡±


    ¡°For Edward, she¡­ Forget it. It¡¯s too ridiculous. You can go have a look yourself. I think it¡¯s not true.¡±


    It was so ridiculous that Dillon felt embarrassed to say it out.


    It had to be said that as the heir of Hallowme Entertainment, Dillon was quite rational and insightful in judging information of the entertainment circle.


    Although the news report and the pictures released seemed to be reasonable, he still felt that it was impossible.


    If Starry really cheated on Filip for that actor, she would be truly silly.


    Ignoring the resources provided by the Pearson family and currying favor with the boss of a smallpany just to let him give more opportunities to Edward Willis?


    Starry wouldn¡¯t be so stupid like that.

 Chapter 14 Ms. Bradley Was Actually a Big Shot

    As soon as the news on the Inte came out, Catherine saw it.


    She took a look at the assistant beside her, ¡°Aya, go keep an eye on Edward. I¡¯ll call Starry.¡±


    Today, Edward was shooting an advertisement. He had just finished his make-up and went upstairs to shoot. Aya Hudson had just sorted out Edward¡¯s things and hadn¡¯t had the time to surf online. She didn¡¯t know the news about Starry.


    Hearing that Catherine was going to call Starry, Aya thought it might be rted to the casting problem of ¡®Only Moon Can Tell¡¯, so she quite excited. ¡°Go ahead, Catherine. I¡¯ll watch over Edward.¡±


    Catherine smiled. Of course, Aya couldn¡¯t restrain Edward from what he wanted to do, but she had a way. ¡°Don¡¯t give the phone to Edward when he takes a restter.¡±


    Aya nodded. Catherine took a look at Edward on the stage and then went out to call Starry.


    Starry was indeed preparing a new book recently. When she received Catherine¡¯s call, she didn¡¯t know what had happened on the Inte.


    ¡°Starry, have you seen anything on Twitter today?¡±


    Starry nced at a new document she just created on theputer, in which there were only a few words. She rubbed her temples. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°There is a rumor online that you had an affair with Mr. Newman during your marriage with Filip. The thing that you had helped Edward with five million dors is also exposed.¡±


    Starry frowned, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened Twitter from herputer. As soon as she logged in, she saw that her name was right on the trending list.


    Obviously, someone was ying tricks on her this time. Starry didn¡¯t care what people said. But even Holy Mary would have a temper for those people had already scolded her.


    She pursed her lips, ¡°I see. You deal with the public rtions of Edward first. I¡¯ll contact Mr. Newman.¡±


    Catherine tentatively asked, ¡°How are you going to rify it?¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Just tell the truth.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately understood what Starry meant. ¡°Then your rtionship with Edward¡­¡±


    ¡°Edward is my brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I know what I should say.¡±


    Catherine always knew that Starry took Edward as her brother. She was just curious about what had happened that year, that Starry would marry Filip for Edward.


    Over the years, she could tell that Starry never took Edward as a lover.


    Of course, these was not something for her to dig into.


    After hanging up the phone, Starry turned off theputer and called Den.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have much contact with Den. She didn¡¯t expect that someone could post so many photos of her and Den. This person had stared at them for a long time.


    Of course, Den had read the news on the Inte. When he received the call from Starry, he guessed what Starry was going to do. ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Newman, sorry to bother you. You should have seen what happened on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re much too kind, Ms. Bradley. I was about to call you.¡±


    Starry looked out of the window. The weather was good today. She walked out of the balcony and looked at the flower bush downstairs. ¡°Mr. Newman, how are you going to rify this matter?¡±


    Her tone was as calm as still water, and no emotion could be sensed.


    However, Den had met Starry several times and sort of acquainted himself with her. Starry was usually an impassive person. She wouldn¡¯t mind it as long as other people didn¡¯t cross the line.


    It was indeed a serious matter this time. After all, this matter was rted to the Pearson family, Edward, and more importantly, the reputation of Starry.


    Den thought for a while, ¡°Ms. Bradley, you have been behind the scenes all these years. Don¡¯t you want to show up?¡±


    Den and Starry had the same thought. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this matter, I really didn¡¯t n to do so. But this matter is so serious that I may need your help, Mr. Newman.¡±


    Starry always respected Den, and she wouldn¡¯t boss around about thepany¡¯s affairs. Den was very satisfied with this business partner and respected her.


    Archangel Pictures had spent a lot of manpower and material resources on Edward. If they couldn¡¯t handle the matter well this time, Edward would be a nobody.


    Business people valued profit. Nothing was more important than profit.


    Of course, Den wouldn¡¯t refuse Starry¡¯s request. ¡°Ms. Bradley, you shouldn¡¯t have. We are closely linked. As for this matter, you and I happen to have the same view. Then I¡¯ll have someone make a statement.¡±


    Otherwise, other information might be dug up again.


    Although Den didn¡¯t think there was anything valuable between Starry and Edward, Starry had done so much for Edward even though the two of them were not rted by blood. He felt strange, let alone the onlookers.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s I who got Mr. Newman into trouble.¡±


    Den chuckled, ¡°This is also free publicity for Archangel Pictures and Edward. No big deal.¡±


    As long as the rtionship between him and Starry was rified, it would have no effect on Edward.


    Starry thanked him with a smile and then hung up the phone.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Den immediately sent someone to make a statement on Twitter. Soon, the statement of Archangel Pictures appeared on the Inte.


    The statement was simple and clear. It directly threw out a screenshot of shareholders¡¯ structure, and added, ¡°Our Ms. Bradley is low-key.¡±


    The news that Starry was the major shareholder of Archangel Pictures instantly became a hot topic on the Inte. It could be found that the shareholders of Archangel Pictures were made up of six shareholders. Den and Starry owned 60% of shares.


    Den was the founder of Archangel Pictures, holding more than 40% of the shares. Four years ago, Starry bought more than 15% of the shares from one of the shareholders with 18. 5 million dors, and then bought 15% of the shares from Den three years ago.


    Now, Den only held 25% of shares, while Starry held thirty percent shares.


    Three years ago, Starry had already been the biggest shareholder of Archangel Pictures. Did she really need to sleep with Den to earn more benefits for Edward?


    As soon as this fact was disclosed, most of the public opinions had reversed.


    ¡°I was a bitte. I¡¯ve just found out the shareholder list of Archangel Pictures, but I didn¡¯t expect that thepany would rify first. s, I¡¯ve missed a good opportunity to make a hit!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Ms. Bradley is the major shareholder of Archangel Pictures at present. I guess supporting Edward is just a piece of cake for her?¡±


    ¡°The twist appears quickly. Didn¡¯t the person who disclosed the news check the shareholder structure of Archangel Pictures first?¡±


    ¡°Maybe the person who disclosed the news didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Bradley is actually a big shot.¡±


    In just two hours, there appeared a big twist.


    Of course, there were also some fans of Josh rke who didn¡¯t want to give up and kept dwelling on the rtionship between Starry and Edward.


    ¡°Am I the only one who agree that Starry Bradley has already cuckolded her husband by being so unusually supportive of the superstar Edward?¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between Ms. Bradley and Mr. Newman is clear. But what about her rtionship with Edward? That¡¯s still a mystery!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it makes sense. Mr. Pearson has definitely been a cuckold.¡±


    Amidst these questions, Edward also made a statement Twitter, ¡°Starry has always been my guide and my big sister. Thank you for your help six years ago.¡±

 Chapter 15 Feel Sorry for Ms. Bradley

    It could be said that Edward¡¯s statement had directly pressed the pause button of this chaotic situation. Now that the two most important things of this incident had been rified. Therefore, the usation against Starry and Edward that suddenly appearedst night had be groundless.


    The major shareholder of Archangel Pictures was Starry, and Starry was Edward¡¯s guide.


    This event seemed to have also indirectly exined why Edward would buy a small vi for Starry with the first big check he earned.


    After all, Starry had done a lot for Edward.


    However, some people still thought that the rtionship between Starry and Edward was immoral, and the so-called ¡°sister¡± without blood rtionship was not convincing.


    As for the word ¡°guide¡±, in the present-day society where money talks, Starry had done too much for Edward.


    Dillon had been acting as an onlooker in this event. He was rather surprised to know that Starry was the major shareholder of the Archangel Pictures.


    Now that this matter had been rified, as a bystander in the marriage of Starry and Filip for five years, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself.


    Therefore, Dillon used a new ount and posted a tweet which stood out among those doubts against Starry, ¡°People, please use your brains! If Starry married Filip only for the sake of Edward, then her divorce now would directly ruin the future of Edward. The Pearson family was such a powerful force. Any sensible person would not want to reject their support, right?¡±


    Dillon¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. This time, the focus was mainly about the rtionship between Edward and Starry. If the rtionship between Starry and Edward was really abnormal, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to contact Edward as soon as she got divorced? Did she take Filip as a fool?


    Obviously, Starry didn¡¯t take Filip as a fool. But those people were manipted like fools.


    Thements of Dillon were liked by many people. Some smart people even disyed the series of things after Starry divorced.


    After reading the whole feed, a clever user came to a conclusion, ¡°Everything seemed to be fine before Ms. Bradley got divorced. She and Edward have known each other for a long time. Just after the divorce, all kinds of rumors were flying around. Ms. Bradley and Edward¡¯s ¡°scandals¡± are like a soap opera. To look at it now, it was like a third person is meddling with and manipting the whole thing.¡±


    Not long after this tweet came out, Edward reposted it and gave it a like as well.


    In an instant, many people realized it was true.


    At this point, smart people had already known what was going on.


    Obviously, it couldn¡¯t be understood as simply as that Edward was just ndered and Starry was unlucky.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the public opinions on the Inte suddenly changed.


    ¡°Wow, this is really enlightening. Y¡¯all made it sound like Ms. Bradley has done something harmful. It turns out that those scandals aren¡¯t true at all. Hearing what the blogger said, I also came to my senses.¡±


    ¡°If my memory serves me right, Mr. Pearson¡¯s first love came back a few months ago, and Ms. Bradley and Mr. Pearson discussed divorce three months ago. Do the math, guys. s, I feel sorry for Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! If that¡¯s the case, Ms. Bradley didn¡¯t have an affair, but it¡¯s hard to say whether Mr. Pearson cheated on his wife or not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! One day in June, my friend held a party in Club Magenta. When I went in, I saw Ms. Bradley talking about the birthday of Mr. Pearson at the door. She wanted to send the cake to Ms. Pearson, but the security didn¡¯t let her in. It¡¯s known to all that the Club Magenta belongs to the Scott family. I didn¡¯t dare say so much. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°It seems that things are clear now. This Sherlock Holmes solves a case.¡±


    Edward had about thirty million followers. As soon as he shared the post, another hot topic appeared.


    But this time, the top search didn¡¯t mention the ¡°scandals¡± of Starry and Edward, but the ¡°tricks¡± of Lucia, whom everyone knew but didn¡¯t point out bluntly.


    Lucia didn¡¯t expect that within a day, the public opinions would suddenly target at her.


    In an instant, she became the most scheming woman, and all the people were mocking her.


    Everyone on the Inte knew who Filip¡¯s first love was.


    The woman who suddenly returned to the country a few months ago and had a good rtionship with Filip. There was only one possibility left in the upper circle of the entire Araria City- Lucia Scott.


    Starry seemed to have done nothing, but she got what she wanted.


    Lucia was so angry that she jerk up from the bed and threw the phone away.


    The beautician, who was cleaning her face, looked at Lucia. Seeing the expression on Lucia¡¯s face, she stayed silent.


    ¡°I was not in the mood today.¡±


    Lucia got out of the bed and angrily rushed out of the room. She took out her spare phone from her bag.


    However, she didn¡¯t know who to call.


    Now that things had turned out like this, she was the one to me. She had be a joke, but there was nothing wrong with Starry.


    Lucia was angry and anxious. She gritted her teeth and finally called Hudson.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, awyer¡¯s letter was posted on Lucia¡¯s social ount. It was for the ¡°clever user¡±.


    After shooting an advertisement, Edward went straight back to Starry. While Starry was making dinner, she took a look at Edward, who was still wearing heavy make-up. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable with your eyes wearing such heavy make-up?¡±


    Ufortable! Of course, he felt ufortable!


    But he was furious.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Starry, have you checked on Twitter? That Lucia even dared to send awyer¡¯s letter, like a thief crying ¡°Stop the thief¡±.


    After calling Den, Starry did pay attention to online news, but she didn¡¯t know that Lucia had sent awyer¡¯s letter.


    ¡°Who did she send awyer¡¯s letter to?¡±


    ¡°A Twitter ount. Lucia said that the ount had spread the rumors about her.¡±


    Starry covered the pan with the lid and turned to stare at Edward. ¡°Does that ount have anything to do with you?¡±


    Edward touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m defending you.¡±


    Her eyebrows twitched. ¡°Did that person spread the rumor about her?¡±


    ¡°What rumors? She¡¯s indeed the one behind all these!¡±


    Edward had been ¡°fighting¡± with Josh for such a long time, so he knew Josh well.


    It might look like it was targeted at Edward, but in fact, Starry was the real bullseye .


    Josh didn¡¯t have feuds with Starry. It was unnecessary for him to go against her.


    Edward didn¡¯t even need to investigate this matter. He knew that only Lucia could do it.


    What¡¯s more, Lucia was Filip¡¯s first love.

 Chapter 16 You Are Amazing, Starry

    The matter had caused a sensation on the Inte. The upper ss of Araria City had been discussing it in private.


    When the news reached Frances Wood¡¯s ear, Frances was so infuriated that she identally cut off some flowers.


    Seeing this, Martha said in a hurry, ¡°Madam, be careful with your hands!¡±


    Hearing her words, Frances turned to look at her, ¡°The youngest daughter of the Scott family is really cunning. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I won¡¯t let her marry into our family!¡±


    Frances Wood was born in a wealthy family, and she had seen a lot of such tricks. Frances had already seen simr tricks like those of Lucia when she was young.


    As soon as Filip learned what had happened on the Inte from Austin, the phone on the table rang.


    He thought it was the call from Dillon, so he frowned and didn¡¯t want to answer it. It was not until he saw the caller ID, which showed that it was a call from the Pearson residence, that he no longer knitted his brows and answered the phone.


    Seeing this, Austin left the office wisely.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Filip answered the phone and took off his delicately framed sses, revealing a pair of cold eyes.


    ¡°Still in thepany?¡±


    Frances said calmly as usual, but Filip had already guessed what Frances was going to say, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He answered and kicked the chair a little hard to keep the table away from the table. Turing around the chair, he faced the French window, stood up and walked to it.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, it was already dark outside.


    ¡°The news about Starry has spread all over the Inte. Ask someone to suppress it.¡±


    Frances knew her grandson very well. If she didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask, Filip would just keep ying it cool with her.


    Filip didn¡¯t agree with Frances. ¡°Grandma, I have divorced her.¡±


    If they divorced, they would have nothing to do with each other.


    Frances didn¡¯t agree with him, ¡°Divorce? Then you won¡¯t be friends anymore for the old times¡¯ sake?¡±


    ¡°There is no old times¡¯ sake.¡±


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words, Frances was a little angry. ¡°Okay. You intend to end the rtionship with her, but I want to help her for old times¡¯ sake. Is that okay?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t want to argue with his grandmother. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Frances paused for a while, ¡°Lucia is not a simple woman. As long as I stay in the Pearson family, I won¡¯t let her enter the door of the Pearson family. Think it over, Filip.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The rtionship between Lucia and I is not what you think.¡±


    Hearing this, Frances finally felt a bit relieved. Her tone also eased a lot. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯ste. You can go have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Filip answered, and he noticed that Frances had already hung up. He sneered, ¡°Well done, Starry.¡±


    His face turned gloomy. He picked up his coat and walked out of the office.


    When he saw Austin, he frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Ask someone to suppress the news about Starry on the Inte.¡±


    Hearing what Filip said, Austin thought he had misheard it. When he realized what Filip meant, he met Filip¡¯s sharp eyes. He froze for a moment, ¡°Okay, Mr. Pearson.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, all the so-called ¡°breaking news¡± about Starry on the Inte disappeared, except the analysis reposted by Edward.


    Seeing this, Edward secretly found a familiar media to directly rank the analysis first on the hot search.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, there was no rtive information about the so-called ¡°cheating¡± of Starry on the Inte. Instead, ¡°Good Tricks of Lucia¡± became the most popr topic.


    For a moment, the news that Lucia couldn¡¯t wait to marry Filip spread quickly in the circle.


    Izabe had been pissed off this afternoon. Now that she saw that Lucia had been attacked, she was happy for Starry. She even spent some money secretly to pay posters who defended Starry.


    Discussions about Lucia finally faded out of people¡¯s eyesight a few dayster.


    It snowed for the first time in Araria City after the New Year¡¯s Day.


    When Starry came out of the cemetery with an umbre, her hands were cold. The snow on her ck coat began to melt into her clothes, wet and cold.


    But she didn¡¯t care. She took the umbre and got into the car.


    The winter night came quickly, but at six o¡¯clock in the evening, it waspletely dark.


    When her car broke down, it just got off the expressway.


    Starry didn¡¯t know about cars, so she had to call Izabe.


    Izabe was still a little surprised when she received Starry¡¯s call. Hearing that her car had broken down, she left Dillon behind and was about to pick up Starry. ¡°Dillon, enjoy the barbecue yourself. Little Starry¡¯s car has broken down at the Eckc Road. I¡¯ll pick her up!¡±


    Dillon wanted to say that Bros before hoes. But on second thought, Starry was not her boyfriend.


    Thinking of this, Dillon felt more distressed. In Izabe¡¯s heart, he even couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Starry.


    Although Dillon felt a little upset, he also thought that Starry was miserable. After all, not long ago, Starry suffered from cyber violence.


    It suddenly urred to him that Filip hade back from a business trip today and he would definitely pass by Eckc Road. Filip¡¯s flight took off at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Filip would arrive in the Araria City at six o¡¯clock. He should have left the airport at this time.


    It was so cold outside. Starry must have felt ufortable to stand alone on the road.


    Thinking for a while, Dillon called Filip.


    Inside the ck car, Filip was taking a nap.


    When his phone vibrated, his brows furrowed. Apparently, he was displeased.


    Seeing the caller ID, Filip was even more displeased. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Dillon had better have something actually important to talk to him.


    ¡°Filip, you haven¡¯t gotten off the airport expressway, have you? Starry¡¯s car has broken down at the Eckc Road. You can pick up her when you pass by. It¡¯s so cold and it¡¯s snowing. She¡¯s standing¡­¡±


    Before Dillon could finish his words, Filip hung up the phone. He had already seen Starry through the car window.


    Today was Friday. At this time, the Eckc Road was not in a good condition. The car stopped at a red light.


    Through the window, he could clearly see Starry standing beside the car on the roadside.


    She was in all ck, ck coat, ck sweater, ck trousers and ck boots, and a ck umbre in her hand.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. She stood in the inner side, holding an umbre, and looked down at her cell phone. Under the light, her face was dazzling white.


    Austin also saw Starry in front. He hesitated for a while and remembered the top searchst week. He turned to Filip, ¡°Mr. Pearson, it seems to be Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Drive there.¡±


    Filip spoke with a frown.


    Austin immediately asked the driver to drive over there. The car turned left and drove to the roadside, more than two meters away from Starry.


    Austin opened the door and got out of the car first. Holding an umbre, he walked to Starry and asked, ¡°Ms. Bradley, is there anything wrong with your car?¡±


    When Starry saw Austin, she was a little surprised. She nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, maybe it has broken down.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson is in the car. Let me handle it for you. It¡¯s so cold outside. Why don¡¯t you take Mr. Pearson¡¯s car back first?¡±


    Starry took a look at Austin, ¡°Thank Filip for his kindness. But no, thanks. I have asked my friend to pick me up.¡±


    As soon as Filip got out of the car, he heard Starry¡¯s indifferent words. His face immediately turned cold. ¡°Mr. Robertson.¡±

 Chapter 17 No One Can Mention It

    Sensing Filip¡¯s anger, Austin was stunned. ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Austin took a look at Starry, ¡°Ms. Bradley, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    Starry nodded and walked inside.


    For the whole time, she never even cast a nce at Filip.


    As soon as Austin got into the car, he heard Filip¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Go.¡±


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words, the driver immediately started the car and drove away.


    Austin looked up at Filip in the mirror. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. I wonder if Ms. Bradley went to pay tribute to someone.¡±


    Austin¡¯s voice was not loud, but the car was a small and confined space, so Filip heard him.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the smaller and smaller figure of Starry in the rearview mirror, with an unreadable expression on his face.


    Why Starry dressed like this and whom she was mourning had nothing to do with him.


    He withdrew his gaze and leaned back on the chair behind him, closing his eyes for a rest.


    Austin didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, though he also felt sorry for the divorce of Starry and Filip.


    But he had been working for Filip for so many years, so he knew that Filip had always hated smarty-pants.


    He had made a fool of himself just now. If it happened again, he wouldn¡¯t have to appear in the office tomorrow.


    It was almost seven o¡¯clock when Izabe arrived. It was snowing and cold.


    Dressed in ck, Starry almost blended into the night.


    As soon as Izabe got out of the car and saw Starry, she was frightened by Starry¡¯s expression. ¡°Little Starry, are you okay? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    When Starry saw Izabe, she smiled, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a bit chilly.¡±


    Hearing her words, Izabe quickly opened the door, ¡°Then hop in. Was the car dragged away by the towingpany?¡±


    Starry walked over, put away the umbre and got in the car. ¡°Yes.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Izabe tilted her head to look at Starry. When she saw the snow on Starry¡¯s shoulder, she turned around and handed Starry a new towel. ¡°Why did you go to the countryside?¡±


    Starry took the towel and wiped the snow on her shoulder. ¡°I went to visit an old friend,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°Old friend?¡±


    Izabe paused for a moment. She suddenly realized that she had known Starry for five years, but she didn¡¯t remember Starry had mentioned any old friend to her. Even Edward was someone whom she just got to know recently.


    Izabe suddenly felt that Starry was such a mystery.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Starry replied indifferently and looked out of the window. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    Izabe was driving, so she couldn¡¯t ask more.


    Twenty minutester, the car returned to the downtown. Looking at the red light in front of them, Izabe asked, ¡°Little Starry, have you had dinner?¡±


    It was already half past seven.


    ¡°No. Have you?¡±


    ¡°Neither. How about having hot pot?¡±


    Looking at Izabe, Starry smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Starry smiled, it was simply breathtaking, which totally mesmerized Izabe. ¡°Little Starry, you are so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°You look pretty too.¡± Starry replied. She didn¡¯t take Izabe¡¯s praise very seriously.


    Izabe sighed inwardly, feeling that Starry knew nothing about her own beauty.


    It waste and Starry was not picky. They went to a restaurant that Izabe randomly picked.


    It was the best time to have a Cheese hotpot on a snowy day. At this time, this restaurant was still full of people.


    But the two of them were lucky enough to get a seat.


    As soon as Starry sat down, her phone rang.


    As she was reading the menu in her hand, Izabe inadvertently nced at the caller ID. When she saw the name ¡°Edward¡± on the screen, she felt itchy. She was curious about the rtionship between Starry and this popr star.


    Of course, Izabe didn¡¯t believe a single word about what the Inte said.


    She had her own sense.


    Over the years, Starry had put all her attention on Filip. As long as Filip was willing to give her an opportunity, the two of them would have a baby.


    s.


    Starry took a sip of her water and then answered Edward¡¯s phone, ¡°Why call me all of a sudden?¡±


    Edward hesitated, ¡°Starry, have you had dinner yet?¡±


    Today was the anniversary of Sebastian¡¯s death. If he hadn¡¯t been in Stillhelm City, Edward would havee back. What¡¯s more, he still had work tomorrow.


    ¡°I just arrived at a restaurant.¡±


    Edward pressed his lips, ¡°Did you go to see my brother today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say anything, and Edward didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Sebastian was a taboo for Starry. No one could mention it.


    After a long silence, Edward took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Starry put down her phone. Izabe wanted to inquire about Edward, but when she saw Starry¡¯s expression, she swallowed her words and handed the menu to Starry, ¡°Little Starry, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Starry came to her senses, took the menu and ordered two vegetable dishes. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    She had no appetite.


    Izabe took a look at the menu and found that Starry just ordered a little, so she ordered another beef.


    On the other side, Starry was in a low mood. Izabe smiled, trying to make her happy, ¡°Little Starry, have you heard about the story between Nichs Gibson and Sophie Newman?¡±


    Sophie Newman was a friend of Lucia, and Nichs Gibson was one of members in their circle. Starry had married Filip for five years. Although she was not familiar with all these people, she knew their names.


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s words, Starry stopped being emotional and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±


    ¡°The premise was that Nichs and a model had sex in a car, which was photographed. And the photos were sent to Sophie. Sophie didn¡¯t hesitate to post them on Instagram.¡±


    ¡°You know what kind of person Nichs is. He is sensitive about his reputation. After Sophie did that, he wanted to break up with her. But before they broke up, he made a list and asked Sophie to return the gifts he had given to her in the past two years.¡±


    Nichs was a member of the upper ss, but Sophie, strictly speaking, was not a member of the circle. She just got into the circle by depending on Lucia.


    ¡°That¡¯s an eye-opening list. In two years, Sophie actually asked Nichs for gifts worth ten million dors. Do you want to see the list?¡±


    Izabe said excitedly, but when she looked up, she found that Starry seemed to be absent-minded.


    Starry couldn¡¯t hear Izabe¡¯s voice anymore. She organized her thoughts, asking, ¡°Have the two broken up with each other?¡±


    ¡°No, they haven¡¯t. Sophie asks forpensation for her wasted youth.¡±


    As Izabe spoke, she looked at Starry cautiously, ¡°Little Starry, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Starry did feel a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been standing outside for a long time that she had a headache.


    But she didn¡¯t want Izabe to worry about her. ¡°Nothing. Maybe the wind has been blowing for a long time.¡±


    She said in a in tone, but Izabe didn¡¯t think so. She raised her hand and touched Starry¡¯s forehead. ¡°Seems like you have a fever.¡±


    Starry touched her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±


    While they were talking, a waiter came over with a dining car.

 Chapter 18 Sebastian, Don’t Leave Me Behind

    When the ck car stopped, Filip opened his eyes slowly.


    There was coldness in his eyes. Austin looked back at him, ¡°Mr. Pearson, here we are.¡±


    ¡°Find out who Starry went to see today.¡±


    Austin was stunned for a while and then realized what had happened. He nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything more. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    On the other side, Starry was obviously in a bad mood tonight, and Izabe didn¡¯t say anything.


    After dinner, Izabe sent Starry to the gate of the vi.


    Looking at the vi, Izabe couldn¡¯t help but recall the rumors a few days ago.


    Izabe turned her head to look at Starry and wanted to know the rtionship between Starry and Edward, but finally she held back her curiosity, ¡°Starry, here we are.¡±


    Starry nodded and unfastened her seat belt. ¡°Thank you, Izabe.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Starry looked at her and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Izabe watched Starry get out of the car with an umbre. Under the dim streemp, Starry stood at the gate of the vi, waiting for the door to slowly rise.


    Seeing the door open, Izabe intended to drive away.


    However, when she was about to step on the gas, Starry, who was holding an umbre, suddenly staggered.


    It urred to Izabe that back in the restaurant, she had touched Starry¡¯s forehead and it felt hot. She quickly opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Little Starry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t believe it and touched Starry¡¯s forehead again.


    This time, the temperature was obviously hotter than that an hour ago.


    Izabe¡¯s face changed. She held Starry¡¯s arm, ¡°Little Starry, you have a high fever. Let me take you to the hospital.¡±


    Starry frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Izabe. You can go¡­¡±


    Before Starry could finish her words, her vision suddenly blurred. She loosened her grip on the umbre and fell into Izabe¡¯s arms.


    Izabe screamed in shock. Gritting her teeth, she helped Starry get into the car.


    She checked Starry¡¯s breath and found that Starry was fine. Then Izabe was a little relieved.


    She closed the door, got out of the car and picked up the umbre. Then she quickly walked back to the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the hospital.


    Obviously, Starry was having a fever. She was mumbling in hera while Izabe was driving. Izabe didn¡¯t hear what Starry said clearly.


    When the traffic light turned red, Izabe stopped the car and turned to look at Starry.


    Dressed in ck, Starry¡¯s face was as pale as the white sheet, and her usually ruddy lips were covered with cream white.


    Her lips moved slightly, and she was saying something.


    Driven by curiosity, Izabe lowered her head down and approached near Starry¡¯s lips.


    In the quiet car, Izabe clearly heard Starry calling a person¡¯s name, ¡°Sebastian, don¡¯t leave me behind.¡±


    Izabe was surprised. She thought Starry was calling Filip.


    She raised her head in a hurry. A teardrop on Starry¡¯s pale face was reflecting the light.


    Looking at it, Izabe felt inexplicably sad.


    She carefully took a piece of tissue and wiped Starry¡¯s tears.


    As soon as she wiped Starry¡¯s tears, she heard Starry calling the name again.


    Sebastian.


    Izabe had never heard of this name from Starry¡¯s mouth. Who was Sebastian?


    The traffic light in front of them turned green. Izabe touched Starry¡¯s face again. It was burning hot. This startled Izabe and she had no time to wonder who Sebastian was for now.


    Izabe immediately restarted the car and drove to the hospital. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Starry regained some consciousness and entered the hospital with the help of others.


    After taking Starry¡¯s temperature, Izabe felt lucky that she had a look to Starry before she drove away.


    Starry had a high fever of thirty-nine degree Celsius, and she was still a little dehydrated. If she was left alone at home, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Starry woke up for a while and fell asleep soon after the infusion.


    At this time, there were many people in the hospital bed, and the surroundings were noisy. It was not until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening that the number of people in the drip room decreased a lot and the room gradually became quiet.


    At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, the intravenous drip was done. Starry¡¯s fever hadn¡¯tpletely gone yet.


    Starry was sleeping soundly. Looking at his pale and delicate face, Izabe didn¡¯t have the heart to wake Starry up.


    When the phone rang, Izabe was afraid of waking up Starry, so she went out of the corridor to answer the phone call from Dillon.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to pick up Starry? Why haven¡¯t youe home yet?¡±


    After all, they were two girls. And she hadn¡¯te back home yet, Dillon was still worried about Izabe.


    There was no one in the hospital now. The corridor was long and deep. Izabe had to lower her voice. ¡°Yes, Little Starry has a fever. I¡¯m in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Izabe hesitated for a moment, ¡°Brother, have you heard of Sebastian?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person. What? You like Sebastian?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, will youe home tonight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to leave Starry alone at home.


    ¡°Okay then, you take care of Starry.¡±


    Izabe hung up the phone and went back to the ward. Starry had already woken up.


    After a deep sleep, Starry felt less headache and less ufortable.


    She realized that she was in the hospital and gradually remembered what happened before she fell asleep.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Izabe came over, ¡°Little Starry, are you awake?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s sote. And you have toe to the hospital with me.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t be so courteous with me,¡± Izabeined.


    Starry smiled. Izabe looked at her and swallowed.


    A good-looking person would always be charming even if she was sick.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. Can I go back now?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t like hospitals.


    ¡°Okay, the shoes are here.¡±


    Starry looked down, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling ill?¡±


    Izabe was frightened. She was afraid that Starry would faint again, so she didn¡¯t dare to let her go.


    Starry smiled weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The snow was still falling, and the wind blowing sharply.


    Fortunately, the car was parked near the gate of the hospital. The two of them quickly walked to the car and got on it.


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when they returned to Starry¡¯s vi. Starry brought some clothes for Izabe to change. ¡°Edward has stayed in the left room before. You can sleep in another room.¡±


    Starry¡¯s confession made Izabe stunned. ¡°Okay, you can go to bed now. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Starry nodded and went back to her room.

 Chapter 19 She Really Did a Lot For Him

    When Starry woke up on the second day, she felt much better.


    She touched her forehead and found that her fever seemed to be gone.


    Starry sat up on the bed for a while. Then she remembered that Izabe had stayed herest night.


    Starry checked the time and found it waste. She frowned, got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Izabe had already woken up. When Starry went downstairs, Izabe was looking around the vi.


    Seeing that Starry, in a beige sweater, looked much better, Izabe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Little Starry, do you still have a fever?¡±


    Starry shook her head with a smile, ¡°No. Have you had breakfast?¡±


    Then she walked towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Izabe stopped her, ¡°I ordered takeout. You¡¯re sick. Have a rest.¡±


    In order to please Filip, Starry had once taken a cooking ss and studied for more than three months. She was a good cook and Izabe had been lucky enough to taste her cooking several times. Now she still missed it, but Starry was sick and Izabe didn¡¯t want her to be tired out.


    And she herself was the little princess of the family, so she never learned how to cook.


    Starry turned her head to look at her and walked out of the kitchen. She poured two sses of warm water, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you yesterday, Izabe. I¡¯m much better today. You can go to work after breakfast.¡±


    Izabe did have something to do today. After breakfast, she had to leave Starry¡¯s vi.


    After sending Izabe away, Starry took the medicine and turned on theputer in the study, intending to write a new book.


    As soon as Filip returned to thepany, Austin followed him into his office.


    Filip frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Austin handed over the documents in his hand, ¡°Mr. Pearson, this is the information about Ms. Bradley¡¯s friend whom you asked me to investigate yesterday. Ms. Bradley went to pay tribute to a man called Sebastian Willis yesterday. This man died in a fire ten years ago, and he was the older brother of Edward Willis.¡±


    ¡°I see. You can go out now.¡±


    Austin nodded and closed the door.


    Filip took the file and knocked on it with his index and middle fingers, but he didn¡¯t open it.


    He and Starry had divorced. There was no need for him to get to know her.


    Thinking of this, Filip threw the file into the trash can.


    In the afternoon, Austin came in and handed in some documents. When he saw the document in the trash can, he was stunned and wanted to remind Filip subconsciously.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, he saw Filip¡¯s stone-cold eyes.


    Austin was shocked but he didn¡¯t dare meddle in it. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip withdrew his gaze and answered expressionlessly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Austin pursed his lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    He felt that Sebastian looked a bit like Filip, but how dare Austin say that to Filip.


    He had thought that Filip would open the file, so he had put many photos of Sebastian on it.


    Unfortunately, the document was directly thrown into the trash can.


    In fact, since Austin had worked for Filip for so many years, he should have realized that Filip was never a stickybeak.


    Before Ms. Bradley and Filip had divorced, Filip didn¡¯t care about Ms. Bradley. As for what happened yesterday, it might be because Filip suddenly had a bit interest in her, but today he calmed down again. Since they had divorced, Filip wouldn¡¯t pay attention to what happened to her.


    Hope Mr. Pearson won¡¯t regret that he hadn¡¯t read these materials today.


    On January 26th, it was the Frances¡¯s eighty-year-old birthday. Filip had already asked Austin to prepare for it.


    Filip, who didn¡¯t want to upset Frances, personally went back to the Pearson residence for the sake of the birthday party.


    Because of the divorce between Filip and Starry, Frances was still angry.


    Frances grew up in a prestigious family and she was shrewd in judging people. Starry was an upright person and treated Filip wholeheartedly. She had been performing her duty as a goof wife for Filip for five years, but Filip disappointed her.


    Hearing Filip ask her what she would like to want this year, Frances didn¡¯t say a word. She just focused on trimming her flowers.


    Filip, on the other hand, was very patient. He stood beside Frances, waiting for her to speak.


    After more than half an hour, Frances arranged flowers well. Then she looked at Filip, ¡°The birthday party is a form. I¡¯m satisfied as long as you still care about me.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is there anyone you want to see?¡±


    Frances didn¡¯te from Araria City. Back then, she went south with the old Mr. Pearson, and all the rtives of her family were in the north.


    But now, she was the only one alive among the brothers and sisters of the same generation. As for the other juniors, they didn¡¯t develop close rtionships and had no affection for each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m old now. What kind of old friend can I have? If you want me to say one, it¡¯s Starry.¡±


    Frances seemed to have guessed what Filip was thinking. Looking at his frowned eyebrows, she snorted, ¡°I know what you are thinking. Don¡¯t worry. You are stubborn. I didn¡¯t mean to get you two back together. I didn¡¯t like Starry very much in the past, but she is gentle and patient. She came to talk with me every day. I¡¯m used to herpany.


    ¡°Now you have divorced, and the house is big and empty. I have only Martha to talk to every day.¡±


    Martha had been working for Frances for many years. When she heard this, she added, ¡°But I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m just talking with thedy about the old days. I don¡¯t have so many interesting new stories to tell as Ms. Bradley did.¡±


    Frances took a sip of hot tea, ¡°If you really want to celebrate my birthday, you should personally invite Starry here. I don¡¯t care if she gives me a gift or not. I just miss her because I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡±


    Filip took a look at Frances, ¡°I see. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Starry will be here that day.¡±


    Frances didn¡¯t respond, ¡°Go ahead with your work. You are always a taciturn boy. You just stand there without saying much. I find it annoying now.¡±


    Filip was rendered speechless and had to leave.


    Martha and Frances saw Filip¡¯s back and didn¡¯t say anything until he was out of sight. ¡°Olddy, do you think that Filip and Ms. Bradley can still be together?¡± Martha asked.


    Frances was stunned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of destiny. I won¡¯t force them to be together.¡±


    Hearing her words, Martha was a little surprised. ¡°But, you just¡­¡±


    Frances sighed and said slowly, ¡°Martha, no matter how hard-hearted someone may be, they¡¯ll always have feelings. Time reveals a man¡¯s heart.¡±


    Frances was merely being stubborn verbally, after all.


    What Frances said made Filip feel a little strange about Starry. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Thinking of what Frances had said to him just now, he felt that he really felt a bit guilty towards Starry.


    She had done a lot for him.


    But what¡¯s the point of talking about that now? They had divorced.

 Chapter 20 Filip’s Ex-Wife

    The birthday party of Frances was organized by Austin. The guest list for that night was basically confirmed, and the invitations had been sent out, except for one person.


    It was hard for Austin to decide whether to invite Starry or not.


    He, as an outsider, could tell that Frances liked Starry.


    But now that Starry and Filip had divorced, should he send the invitation card to Starry? If he did, he couldn¡¯t confirm whether Starry woulde or not, so he had to leave the question to Filip.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Austin looked at Filip and inexplicably felt guilty.


    Filip looked up at him, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to invite Ms. Bradley to olddy¡¯s eighty-year-old birthday?¡±


    Filip, thinking of the words of Frances, frowned, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Austin nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have the invitation delivered to Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    With a cold face, Filip said, ¡°Give me the invitation.¡±


    Austin was stunned. ¡°Mr. Pearson, are you going to deliver the invitation to Ms. Bradley in person?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Of course, Austin didn¡¯t dare to say no. He not only agreed, but also felt happy.


    After all, Filip personally sent the invitation, Ms. Bradley would at least show some respect. If olddy saw Ms. Bradley, she should be happy.


    Being Afraid that Filip might go back on his words, Austin put down the invitation and left in a hurry.


    Filip took the invitation, but the name of the ¡°invitee¡± was still empty. With a cold face, he reluctantly wrote down the two words ¡°Miss Starry¡± with a pen.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Starry stayed in the vi for five or six days without going out. She didn¡¯t change her clothes and go out to buy food until all the in the fridge was almost run out of.


    It snowedst night, and the dead branches in the yard were covered with snow. Looking at it from the balcony, she found the scene bizarrely artistic.


    After a while, Starry turned around and went back to her room.


    She stood outside for a while, and her hands were a little cold. She picked up the hot-water bottle on the sofa and slowly walked into the kitchen, wanting to make a meal.


    As soon as she put down hot-water bottle, the doorbell rang.


    Starry frowned, picked up the hot-water bottle again and went downstairs unhurriedly in cotton slippers.


    When Starry saw Filip, she was a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Mr. Pearson?


    Filip¡¯s face turned livid at her words. Not long ago, she called him Filip, but now she called him Mr. Pearson.


    She distanced herself from him so quickly.


    With a straight face, Filip handed the invitation to her, ¡°Grandma will turn eighty years old this week. Come to the party if you have time. She¡¯ll be happy to see you.¡±


    Starry looked down at the invitation card in her hand, ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    After saying that, she took the invitation and opened it. When she looked up, she found that Filip was still there. Starry was stunned and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Hearing this, Filip¡¯s face turned even colder.


    He personally sent her the invitation card in the snowy day, but she only said ¡°thank you¡± instead of inviting him to have a cup of tea.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Filip took a deep breath, turned around and left.


    But after two steps, he stopped.


    When he turned around and saw Starry, who was about to close the door, Filip¡¯s heart was filled with anger.


    He looked at Starry expressionlessly, ¡°Since we have divorced, you don¡¯t have to please grandma anymore. If you don¡¯t want toe to this birthday party, then don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Starry replied indifferently, ¡°I see.¡±


    Then she closed the door gently and went back to the vi with an umbre.


    Standing at the door and looking at Starry¡¯s back, Filip clenched his fists. The joints on the back of her hands were clear.


    He watched her walk into the vi and then turned back to the car. Thinking of the calm look in Starry¡¯s eyes when she looked at him just now, Filip felt a little unhappy.


    He took out the cigarette box, picked up a cigarette and lit it up. The window was half open. The cold wind blew in with the snow. Filip took a drag on the cigarette and drove away after a long time.


    On the day of Frances¡¯s eighty-year-old birthday party, all the people in the Araria City who had some connections with the Pearson family came, and those who didn¡¯t have any connections tried their best to join the party.


    And many people who had business with the Pearson family from other cities also came to celebrate the birthday of the Frances.


    Starry arrived at the hotel in the red supercar. As soon as the eye-catching sports car entered the hotel gate, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Starry took the car key, took the gift box, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The light outside was dim. Many people couldn¡¯t see clearly that it was Starry at the beginning. They only saw a woman in a long dress and overcoat walking slowly and gracefully.


    Today, Starry wore a haute couture pinkish gown with embroidered red flowers. It was high-ss enough but also graceful, suitable to the asion and won¡¯t steal the spotlight.


    She was also styled today. Her hair was half tied, and she was wearing exquisite essories. Although the makeup on her face was not heavy, the red lips brought out her stunning facial features.


    She came with presents in her hand. As soon as she entered the hall, she attracted the attention of the people around her subconsciously.


    ¡°Who is she? She is so beautiful. She is so stunning in this long dress.¡±


    ¡°Starry Bradly! Filip¡¯s ex-wife! Why is she here?¡±


    People around them were talking about her, but Starry ignored them and walked inside in her high heels.


    At this time, Filip, who was greeting guests, also saw her.


    Although he didn¡¯t like Starry, he had to admit that Starry¡¯s face was really God¡¯s work.


    The gown went well with her figure. With her gorgeous face and the indifferent look in her eyes, together with the dress, she seemed like a noble goddess.


    He had thought that she wouldn¡¯te, but he didn¡¯t expect that Starry really came with a gift.


    Well, it seemed that she was just pretending that day.


    If she really didn¡¯t care about him, there was no need for her toe here and suffer so much criticism just to please Frances.


    Did she really think he was a fool?


    Filip turned his gaze and looked at Austin, ¡°Take Starry to see grandma.¡±


    Austin nodded and walked to Starry, ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Austin was amazed by her beauty.


    Starry smiled faintly, ¡°This is a gift for olddy.¡±


    Austin came to his senses, ¡°Since this is a gift for the olddy, you¡¯d better give it to her in person.¡±


    Starry thought for a while, ¡°Where is the olddy?¡±


    After all, she had been the daughter-inw of Pearson¡¯s family for five years. Frances seemed to dislike her, but olddy didn¡¯t make things difficult for her.


    Now that the old woman was eighty years old, Starry would naturallye to congratte her. Otherwise, it would be too ungrateful.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, this way, please.¡±


    Starry nodded and followed Austin upstairs.


    Not far away, Lucia looked at Starry with a pale face.


    Why was she here?

 Chapter 21 Dating Other Men?

    Frances was in the lounge, chatting with Martha.


    Frances had always loved fashion since she was young. Even though she had aged now, she would never stop seeking beauty.


    It¡¯s just that no one can erase the marks of time. We all will grow old. No matter how hard she tried, she could not go back to her radiant 20¡¯s.


    So, when Starry pushed the door and came in, Frances was amazed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    In just two months, her temperament seems to have changed for the better.


    Seeing her in the gown, Frances adored it even more, ¡°There you are.¡±


    It¡¯s just that she was used to being a ¡°wicked person¡± in front of Starry, so the joy just shed across her face for a few seconds. Starry walked over to her and Frances returned to her usual expression.


    Starry has long been used to it. She smiled as she handed over the gift, ¡°Frances, I wish you good health and a happy birthday.¡±


    Frances nced at Starry, ¡°You are so considerate.¡±


    Martha on the side took the gift, ¡°Ms. Bradley seems to have lost weight.¡±


    Starry looked at Martha and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Aunt Martha. I caught a cold a few days ago.¡±


    When Frances heard this, she frowned, ¡°You¡¯re still young. Howe you¡¯ve caught a cold twice in just two months?¡±


    ¡°I was identally drenched in snow.¡±


    Frances nced at her, ¡°You¡¯re a grown up. You don¡¯t even know to bring an umbre with you when it snows?¡±


    Starry smiled and responded humbly, ¡°Not gonna happen next time.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    After all, she was not her granddaughter-inw anymore, and Frances felt it was better not to continue with this topic.


    ¡°There is a lot of delicious food downstairs. Help yourself. And you young people can hang out together.¡±


    Starry nodded and left politely.


    As soon as she walked out, Martha opened the gift from Starry and handed it to Frances, ¡°Olddy, it¡¯s a silk handkerchief.¡±


    Frances likes these delicate things. The silk handkerchief looks pure handmade, Chinese embroidery, with roses on the front and irises on the back.


    Gifts are about the heart, not the money.


    Frances liked it, because Starry picked something to her liking, which meant Starry was considerate.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nice handkerchief and it seems that Ms. Bradley chose it herself.¡±


    Frances took over the handkerchief and looked at it, ¡°She did a good job.¡±


    Then she handed the handkerchief back to Martha, ¡°Put it away gently.¡±


    Lucia hadn¡¯t figured out why Starry was here tonight, then she saw Starrye downstairs.


    The birthday party had not yet started, and Frances was resting upstairs. Unless Frances requested, no one could go upstairs during this period.


    But Starry was invited to see Frances as soon as she came, prompting a lot of spection.


    ¡°Starry met Frances as soon as she came. It seems that Frances is very satisfied with this ex-granddaughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Starry has been married into the Pearson family for five years. She treated people and arranged things nicely every time. Look at her today, although she is divorced from Filip, she still came to the Frances¡¯s birthday party. How graceful is that!¡±


    ¡°Right, Starry maybe not be worthy of Filip in terms of her background but she is a good match for Filip in other aspects!¡±


    Lucia couldn¡¯t bear to listen to them any longer. She walked up to them with a red wine ss, ¡°Ms. Bradley and Filip are divorced. Let¡¯s talk less about whether they match up with each other or not in front of the Pearsons.¡±


    They saw Lucia with different expressions, but they didn¡¯t refute, ¡°Ms. Scott is right.¡±


    Lucia snorted and looked at Starry not far away, the expression on her face getting worse.


    She kept tightening her hand holding the ss. After a while, she suddenly had an idea.


    Starry liked to show off so much, didn¡¯t she?


    Then she would let her show off tonight!


    After Starry came down from the second floor, she met a lot of acquaintances, but those acquaintances were all she knew when she was Mrs. Pearson before.


    Now that she and Filip are divorced, Starry doesn¡¯t need to maintain their rtionship, so she just greeted them and went to find Izabe.


    Izabe worked overtime tonight and came a littlete. When she saw Starry, her eyes lit up, ¡°Little Starry, you are too amazing in this dress!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen Starry in a gown for a long time. Izabe had been amazed when Starry put on a gown for the first time. It was just that Starry seldom wore gowns on big asions, and thus Izabe lost the chance to see such a gorgeous Starry.


    Thest time Starry wore a gown was a year and a half ago on the anniversary of the Eternal Group. Starry, as Mrs. Pearson, more or less the hostess, appeared in a dark green dress and was photographed by the Eternal Group staff. They posted her photos on the Inte, which caused a heated discussion on the topic of ¡°beauty in gowns¡±.


    But Filip got angry with Starry because of this, so Starry didn¡¯t wear dresses again after that.


    Unexpectedly, after a year and a half, she saw Starry in a dress again.


    Starry smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the haute couture store another time?¡±


    Izabe is very modest, ¡°No, I can¡¯t handle such a dress at all. If I wear this dress, it would look weird!¡±


    ¡°You overly belittled yourself, Izabe.¡±


    ¡°The beauty is in front of me, of course I have to be modest.¡±


    Izabe quipped, ¡°Have you met Frances?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Yes, I met her just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t go up.¡±


    Izabe was quite afraid of Frances, which was why she admired Starry for actually having managed to ¡°conquer¡± Frances.


    The two of them were chatting and Izabe had quite a few of her friends over. Starry didn¡¯t mind, so she put down her ss and wanted to get some air.


    Through the side door of the banquet hall was a corridor leading to the bathroom, and there was a door leading to an open-air garden in the middle.


    Starry wanted to sit in the garden for a while because she didn¡¯t like being approached very much and she was toozy to deal with people.


    But she met Lucia before she reached the entrance of the garden.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, you are very beautiful tonight.¡±


    Starry looked at her and smiled lightly. ¡°Thanks, Ms. Scott. You look great tonight too.¡±


    Lucia dressed up tonight and she thought that the focus of the evening would be herself, but she didn¡¯t expect that when Starry appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Starry.


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of unwillingness shed on her face. She happened to see the person behind Starry, and Lucia was overjoyed, ¡°Are you bored?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t really want to talk to Lucia, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Matthews has been held up. You¡¯ll have to wait.¡±


    There was something in her words, so Starry ignored her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, Ms. Scott.¡±


    As she spoke, she lifted her leg and walked over to Lucia, then turned and walked out of the small garden.


    Lucia raised her eyebrows and looked straight at Filip, ¡°Are you looking for Ms. Bradley?¡±


    Filip gave Lucia a cool look, turned, and left without answering.


    He dide to Starry, but what Lucia said just now infuriated him again.


    He had seen her go to dinner with Wyatt thest time and what Lucia meant just now was that Starry was bored because Wyatt waste.


    They had only been divorced for a month and she has already dated other men.

 Chapter 22 Ms. Bradley Is Really Likable

    Today, at the birthday party of Frances, Filip suddenly disappeared. Dillon was looking for him and suddenly he saw Filip with a look on his face like someone owed him tens of millions.


    Dillon raised his eyebrows and walked up to him, ¡°Who¡¯s messing with you? Today is such a good day, how dare he?¡±


    Dillon was talking sarcastic words, obviouslyughing at Filip.


    Hearing his words, Filip stared at him with deep, dark eyes, Dillon only felt a chill in his neck, smirked, and quickly changed the subject, ¡°Is Starry not here?¡±


    He was dyed for a while because he had some work in thepany. So, he naturally didn¡¯t know that Starry had already arrived.


    Dillon didn¡¯t expect that Filip¡¯s face turned even colder as soon as he finished saying those words.


    He snorted, ¡°Did Starry piss you off? I mean, you guys are divorced and Starry has been very low-key and quiet during this time. She doesn¡¯t seem like a troublemaker. How did she make you angry?¡±


    Dillon is also a person who never learned. He was scared off by Filip just now, and now he is trying to provoke him again.


    But he was lucky, and just after he finished speaking, Lucia came over, ¡°Filip.¡±


    Lucia smiled and greeted Filip first, then looked at Dillon, ¡°Dillon.¡±


    Dillonughed. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty tonight.¡±


    Lucia also smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She responded, and her eyes fell back to the very man she cared, ¡°Filip, the olddy is in the lounge on the third floor, right? I¡¯ll go up to say hello and give her my best wishes.¡±


    Hearing Lucia¡¯s words, Filip restrained his emotions and nced at Lucia, ¡°Grandma has instructed that she won¡¯t see any guest for now, so let¡¯s wait for the dinner to start. When Grandma is down, you can go and say hello.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it seems that the olddy really likes Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Dillon heard something else in her words, ¡°Starry is here too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ms. Bradley is quite pretty tonight, Dillon, careful not to be dazzled when you see Ms. Bradleyter. No wonder that the olddy likes Ms. Bradley so much. She is really likable.¡±


    Lucia said as if unintentionally while swirling her wine, ¡°I heard that the heir of Shining Stars Entertainment also quite admires Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Filip¡¯s expression, which had just eased a little, turned bad again. He nced at Lucia and Dillon, ¡°You guys have fun.¡±


    With that said, he raised his legs and left.


    Lucia didn¡¯t catch up, and continued the conversation with Dillon, ¡°Dillon, do you think Ms. Bradley will ept Mr. Matthews¡¯ pursuit?¡±


    Dillon was stunned for a moment, then reacted, he shook his head, ¡°No way, Starry likes Filip so much, even if they have got a divorce, she wouldn¡¯t start a new rtionship so soon.¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Dillon saw Starry clinking sses with Wyatt not far away.


    Starry is really beautiful tonight, and her dress went perfectly with her character and figure.


    Not far away, Wyatt and Starry chatted very happily. People who didn¡¯t know them would think that the two were a couple when they looked at them.


    Dillon suddenly understood why Filip was angry. He nced at Lucia and sneered, ¡°You know it quite well.¡±


    Lucia tickled her hair, ¡°I just heard that identally.¡±


    How innocent.


    Dillon smiled, ¡°Men¡¯s desire for beautiful women waspletely normal.¡±


    Lucia was just a causal acquaintance to Dillon and Dillon knew that she liked Filip and she was very hard to deal with. He didn¡¯t want to be used as a gunman by Lucia.


    With those words, Dillon walked away.


    Starry was ventting in the garden, but it was too cold, besides she was wearing little clothes, she couldn¡¯t stand it after just standing for a while, so she turned back to the banquet hall.


    When she came in again, she ran into Wyatt. Wyatt was talking to her about casting. Starry was not someone who would push her luck. She wouldn¡¯t interfere too much with casting.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a writer. I can give opinions on plots and dialogues, but when ites to casting, I think the director and Mr. Matthews are more professional than me.¡±


    Starry spoke slowly, although her words were modest, you could tell that she was serious.


    Wyatt hooked his lips, ¡°You¡¯re so humble.¡±


    Starry took a sip of the juice and smiled without saying a word.


    Aware of Filip¡¯s gaze, Starry¡¯s eyebrows moved, and she tilted her head to meet his eyes.


    A few meters away, Filip was looking at her, the expression on his face was very cold, and his eyes glinted with inexplicable displeasure.


    Starry looked away. She didn¡¯t know why Filip was upset. Did he not want her toe?


    But she didn¡¯t care what Filip thought, she came here today just to make Frances happy.


    Wyatt was called away by an acquaintance and Starry regained her ease.


    She found a corner to stay in, and soon, the birthday party began.


    The Frances is noble and she is also wearing a court dress. Although she was old, it could still be inferred that she must have been a stunning beauty when she was young.


    Frances has been a bit limp all these years and Martha helped her downstairs.


    When the protagonist appeared, the guests under the stage consciously stopped talking and the banquet hall was much quieter.


    After the Frances made a brief speech about thanking the guests and all sorts, the staff pushed out a cake that was over one meter high. She cut it and then handed the knife to Filip to let him go on.


    Starry walked over to the side of the stage, where the Lucia man was already on stage, expressing her wishes to the Frances.


    Starry watched from below the stage and was in no hurry to get up.


    Suddenly someone bumped her from behind and she staggered a few steps. She looked back but didn¡¯t hear an apology.


    Starry lit her eyebrows but didn¡¯t care, just waited patiently.


    After Lucia finished, she helped cut the cake on the stage, as if she was already the next Mrs. Pearson of the family.


    The people on the side were discussing whether Frances agreed on Lucia and Filip¡¯s rtionship, and asionally someone mentioned Starry.


    Starry listened, without the slightest care in her heart.


    Izabe finally found Starry and saw her standing alone in the audience, silent. She looks like an otherworldly fairy from a distance.


    ¡°Little Starry, why are you standing here? The olddy is looking for you!¡±


    Izabe said, pulling Starry onto the stage.


    Frances handed her a red envelope, ¡°I like the gift very much, thank you.¡±


    Frances said it lightly, but others could hear her satisfaction.


    Starry smiled and epted the red envelope, ¡°I really wish you good health and all the best.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Izabe looked at them and said to Frances, ¡°Olddy, I also wish you a happy birthday and good health!¡±


    ¡°You are so sweet, girl. Here, for you!¡±


    The Baxter family had a good rtionship with the Pearson family, and Izabe was able to be a bit more casual in front of Frances.


    Lucia, who was not far away, had seen all this. She looked at Starry with a cold face and called out, ¡°Ms. Bradley,e and have a piece of cake.¡±


    Everyone around heard her and Starry walked over with the red envelope and took the cake, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡±


    Starry was holding the cake and hard to go back to Frances¡¯s side, so she had no choice but to walk down.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was nning to leave after eating the cake.


    As soon as she walked off the stage, Starry heard a ¡°hiss¡±, and Lucia from behind suddenly eximed, ¡°God, Ms. Bradley, your dress is torn¡­¡±

 Chapter 23 Just an Accident

    Lucia¡¯s exmation made everyone around look at Starry.


    Everyone saw that the button on the back of her dress suddenly fell off. After the button fell, the line on the back of the dress suddenly stretched, and the whole dress went down with a ¡°pop¡±.


    Starry reacted and put her arm behind her, but her other hand was holding the cake and she didn¡¯t have time to make a full circle, revealing arge piece of her beautiful back.


    Filip frowned and stepped offstage, but Wyatt was faster than him.


    Wyatt took off his suit jacket and covered it on Starry, then reached out and took the cake that Starry was holding and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Starry gave him a grateful look, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She gripped hold of the jacket, and the garment was clinging to her body, and she could clearly feel arge area of skin exposed on her back.


    Wyatt put the cake on the waiter¡¯s tray, ¡°Shall I take you to the dressing room?¡±


    There is a dressing room on the third floor, just to prevent such an ident from happening.


    The back of the gown was already torn apart, and it would be inappropriate if she continued to wear it, so she didn¡¯t reject Wyatt¡¯s offer.


    Filip came over from the stage, nced at Starry, then nced at Wyatt, and finally looked at Austin behind him, ¡°Take Ms. Bradley to the dressing room.¡±


    Austin hurried forward, ¡°Ms. Bradley, pleasee this way.¡±


    When Wyatt saw this, he didn¡¯t follow.


    Starry nced at Lucia on stage before leaving.


    Lucia on the stage was also staring at her. Seeing Starry look over, the smile on Lucia¡¯s face froze, but it quickly recovered.


    Seeing this, Izabe also ran off the stage and ran to Starry, ¡°Little Starry, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    She heard Lucia¡¯s cry just now and thought Starry had fallen, and her face was pale with fright.


    But when she was looking back, the situation was not much better.


    She was standing so far away at that time that she could only watch her gown torn apart.


    Although in modern society, showing one¡¯s back is nothing.


    But they were at Frances¡¯s birthday party and her dress was supposed to be decent and elegant. No matter how beautiful it was before, it was also a breach of etiquette on this asion.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, maybe the quality of the dress is not very good.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Isn¡¯t the dress custom-made?¡±


    Starry said yes and nothing more.


    Izabe gritted her teeth, ¡°This must have something to do with that Lucia! I¡¯ll go to Frances!¡±


    Hearing her words, Starry stopped her, ¡°Izabe, no.¡±


    ¡°You can take it, but I can¡¯t. It¡¯s uneptable!¡±


    Starry smiled helplessly, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s not upset the olddy.¡±


    She has been Mrs. Pearson for five years, so she naturally knows that Frances cares so much about decency.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tonight, she could ept her losing face and it was nothing.


    But if she was really serious about it, this birthday party tonight would not end well.


    Izabe looked at her casual look, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know if Starry was angry or if she really didn¡¯t care.


    But this kind of trick is too low.


    Guests who came tonight to Frances¡¯s birthday party were more or less people of status in Araria City.


    There would be more rumors about Starry with something like this happened tonight.


    The two were talking when Austin in front suddenly said, ¡°Ms. Bradley, the dressing room is here.¡±


    Starry said thank you and walked in.


    Izabe followed her in, there were a lot of dresses in it, she just picked the most beautiful one, ¡°Little Starry, this one! Lucia does this kind of thing, obviously thinking that you stole her limelight tonight, we should do that again!¡±


    Starry nced at the dress, ¡°It is too long.¡±


    As she spoke, she chose a simple pink dress, and then entered the fitting room beside her.


    Izabe sighed and sat on the sofa, thinking that Starry was too easy-going.


    Austin went back to Filip, thinking the same.


    Seeing hime back, Filip asked, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Baxter went in with her.¡±


    Austin said, hesitating for a moment, ¡°Mr. Pearson, there is something I don¡¯t know if I should say or not.¡±


    Filip tilted his head and nced at him, ¡°Just spit it out.¡±


    Austin smirked, ¡°When I took Ms. Bradley to the dressing room just now, I heard the conversation between Ms. Bradley and Ms. Baxter. This matter seems to have something to do with Ms. Scott.¡±


    Filip frowned, ¡°Lucia?¡±


    Austin recounted the conversation between Starry and Ms. Baxter just now, and Filip took a sip of wine, ¡°When did you have a hobby of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s chats?¡±


    Austin was innocent, ¡°I¡­ overheard it.¡±


    Filip snorted coldly, ¡°I see.¡±


    Austin didn¡¯t say anything more and left wisely.


    Starry soon changed into a long dress, and she looked good in everything she wore.


    The simple pink long dress makes her face look like a peach blossom, pure and moving.


    Her hair has been reworked by Izabe. Compared with the graceful dress, this pink dress is more elegant and charming with a bit cuter.


    Frances came to Starry with the help of Martha, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Frances¡¯s face twitched, obviously a little irritated.


    Starry bent her lips and responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe my new tailor wasn¡¯t careful with the stitches.¡±


    ¡°So careless that your whole back has been exposed?¡±


    Only a fool would believe this!


    Starry pursed her lips and said no more. Izabe, who was beside her, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s right. How could a haute couture dress suddenly fall apart with no reason?¡±


    The Frances hated other people ying these unseemly tricks the most. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you came to celebrate my birthday today. I¡¯ll let Filip find out the truth!¡±


    Frances said, ¡°Filip!¡±


    Filip on the side nodded, ¡°Got it, grandma.¡±


    ¡°No need, Frances, it¡¯s just an ident.¡±


    Starry was still smiling, as if what had just happened did not affect her.


    Frances looked at her, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I came here because I want you to be happy. You don¡¯t have to be worried about such a trivial matter. If I make you upset again because of it, I might as well note here in the first ce.¡±


    It has to be said, Starry always knows the right thing to say.


    When Frances heard these words, she was touched and sighed, ¡°Alright then. Thank you for your consideration.¡±


    Lucia, who was not far away, was slightly relieved when she heard the words of Frances.


    She breathed a sigh of relief but when she looked up, she found Starry was staring at her.


    Not to be outdone, Lucia met her gaze. Starry narrowed her eyes and looked down at the buttons in her hands.


    Quite smart.

 Chapter 24 What Do You Mean?

    Starry¡¯s dress suddenly torn apart, which was quite indecent, but what Frances said just now made the people present realize there was some reason behind it.


    The conversation of the few people was not private. Although their voice was not that loud, the people around could hear it clearly. In this way, Frances helped Starry save some face.


    Since Starry didn¡¯t want to investigate it, Frances didn¡¯t insist either.


    She was getting old, and she was about to rest at this point. After seeing Starry, she left with Martha, and Filip was in charge of the birthday party for the rest of the night.


    Izabe felt that Starry was too soft-hearted, and Frances said that she would help her investigate it, but she did not want to.


    ¡°Little Starry, why are you so silly? Just give in like this. It will only make those base feel that you are a pushover.¡±


    Starry took a sip of juice and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not the one to be bullied.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Lucia who was beside Filip not far away, her beautiful eyebrows twitched slightly, she lowered her head and chuckled, ¡°Have you tried the cake? It is delicious.¡±


    The big cake has been cut into small pieces and ced on the table everywhere. Starry hasn¡¯t eaten it, since she came here, she wanted to taste it.


    ¡°The cake is delicious. So you want it? I¡¯ll get you a piece!¡±


    Izabe went to get her cake.


    Later she came back with the cake. She was interrupted by Starry just now and it¡¯s inappropriate to say anything now.


    Izabe just felt a little ufortable when she was looking at Lucia who had been following Filip not far away.


    ¡°Little Starry, let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    Starry was eating the cake when Izabe pulled her and the cake almost hit her cheek.


    She pursed her lips and followed Izabe to Filip¡¯s side.


    A few of Filip¡¯s friends were chatting, and Lucia was standing aside and those who didn¡¯t know her might think she was Filip¡¯s lover.


    Izabe saw this and that¡¯s why she pulled Starry over.


    Dillon raised his eyebrows when he saw his sistering over, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Izabe was not happy about this, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here? What are you guys talking about? Besides, Ms. Scott is also here. Can¡¯t Ie chat with you guys?¡±


    Anyone present could hear Izabe¡¯s meaning.


    Lucia was not embarrassed, but rather innocent, ¡°Have I disturbed you, Filip?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t answer, his eyes fell on Starry who was eating cake beside Izabe.


    He knew Starry still had feelings for him, or she wouldn¡¯t be here tonight.


    That Wyatt was not even a problem.


    Humph.


    Noticing his gaze, Starry raised her eyes slightly, and seeing Filip looking at herself, she smiled and said, ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t expect Starry to leave so soon, he frowned slightly, ¡°Robertson, see Ms. Bradley to the door.¡±


    Starry looked at Austin, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, thank you.¡± And she put down the te in her hand.


    Izabe was startled, ¡°Little Starry, are you leaving so soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You guys have fun.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t say anything more when she saw that Starry actually meant it, but it was a pity that Starry left so early, which made Lucia get what she wanted.


    Starry refused Austin and did not let Izabe send her as well. She went directly to the staff to get her shawl and left.


    It was freezing these days and as the car had parked outside for more than an hour, the heat inside had long gone.


    Starry turned on the heat, took theptop from the back seat, turned on the overhead light, and started to proofread her new book.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat in the car for over an hour until she saw Luciae out. Then she closed the notebook and put it back in her handbag.


    After doing all this, she started the car and drove it out of the parking space.


    Lucia and Sophie were chatting about Starry¡¯s embarrassment tonight, and no one noticed that the red Ferrari was driving toward them.


    ¡°Starry is embarrassed tonight, she thought she was wearing a dress to get the limelight and seduce Filip again. She lost her face at Frances¡¯s birthday party and it was out of the question for her to marry back into the Pearson family.¡±


    Sophie became more and morecent, and looked at Lucia, ¡°Lulu, how did youe up with such a good idea?¡±


    Lucia nced at Sophie, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Sophie was stunned for a moment, ¡°What? Then who did it? It seems that this Starry has a lot of enemies!¡±


    Lucia smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine to say this to me, but don¡¯t talk like that to the others. Her dress is not of good quality. Who¡¯s to me?¡±


    When Lucia said that, Sophie understood, ¡°Lulu, you¡¯ve turned sly.¡±


    Lucia snorted softly, ¡°Have I?¡±


    Sophie was a little curious, ¡°I heard that her dress was custom-made. The quality can¡¯t be bad. How did you do it?¡±


    Lucia put down the phone, ¡°You know the thief on the bus in the past, right? I heard that those thieves used to hold a de in the palm of their hand, and they could slit the bag open and go through all the stuff in it within seconds.¡±


    Sophie suddenly understood, ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Lucia chuckled lightly and drove the car slowly out, ¡°Didn¡¯t she like to be in the limelight? Then I would help her to get it!¡±


    She had been groomed for hours, and when Starry arrived, all eyes fell on her.


    As soon as Lucia finished speaking, the car was suddenly hit hard.


    Sophie screamed in shock, and Lucia mmed on the brakes out of panic.


    When the car stopped, Sophie unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car.


    So did Lucia.


    The two got out of the car and found that the person who hit their car was the one they were taunting just now.


    Starry also came out of the red Ferrari. Such a collision drew lots of attention, and the guests who were leaving the ce looked over immediately.


    Lucia walked over to her car, which was smashed.


    She walked up to Starry, ¡°Ms. Bradley, what do you mean?¡±


    Starry also nced at the smashed headlight and frowned slightly, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Scott, I haven¡¯t driven for many years. My driving skills are not very good, and I identally stepped on the elerator just now.¡±


    When she said this, she always had a faint smile on her face, and her tone was indifferent, and no one could hear the slightest guilt.

 Chapter 25 I Was To to Hit the Gas

    Sophie hit her forehead just now, and it still hurts. When she heard Starry¡¯s words, she immediately got angry, ¡°What do you mean by identally stepping on the elerator? You did it on purpose, there are cars everywhere and we just drove out. Do you understand the meaning of keeping a safe distance?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t speak, but the expression on her face was enough to show she agreed with Sophie.


    One was Filip¡¯s ex-wife, and the other was the rumored next Mrs. Pearson. Many guests were not in a hurry to leave, watching such a good show in the car.


    Starry raised her eyebrows when she heard Sophie¡¯s words, looked at Lucia, and smiled lightly, ¡°Since Ms. Newman said I did it on purpose, then I did it on purpose.¡±


    She said, paused, ¡°How does Ms. Scott want to settle this?¡±


    She spoke slowly as if her attitude was very good, but actually not.


    Lucia didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss. Starry had already lost face at the birthday party just now. Now that so many guests left, there was no point in making a big fuss.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lucia looked at Starry and smiled, ¡°Ms. Bradley, don¡¯t get me wrong, Sophie is just talking in anger. This little bit of rubbing won¡¯t hurt the harmony between us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you then, Ms. Scott.¡±


    Starry curled her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes, she just gave Lucia a meaningful look.


    Lucia felt a little guilty when she saw it, and pulled Sophie, who was still trying to speak, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Seeing this, Starry closed her eyes and turned back to the car.


    A scene just ended, the audience had not seen enough of it yet, but both parties were unwilling to continue the performance, and they could only leave.


    Sophie rubbed her still aching forehead andined, ¡°Lulu, why didn¡¯t you let me continue? She clearly did it on purpose!¡±


    Lucia tilted her head and nced at her, ¡°You¡¯re stupid. So many people are watching us. Could I ask her for the repair fee? What would they think of me if I ask her for that little money?¡±


    ¡°I might as well keep a good reputation in exchange for the money.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Sophie thought about it and thought so too.


    But her forehead was hit just now, and it still hurt. The more you touched it, the more painful it was. She was about to take out the mirror from her bag to see if it was swollen when they got hit again.


    Sophie scolded her directly, ¡°She is going too far! Don¡¯t stop me this time, Lulu!¡±


    Lucia went angry as well. The car in the rearview mirror was the red Ferrari of Starry.


    Within five minutes, Lucia¡¯s car was hit twice, and Lucia couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore.


    It could be said that Starry was careless the first time, but this time, anyone could tell that it was intentional!


    Before she could get out of the car, Starry had already walked over to her car.


    Sophie has gotten out of the car and shouted at Starry, ¡°Did you do it on purpose this time? That was murder! Injury on purpose! I¡¯ll call the police now!¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Then please do it. By the way, could you ask the police to help me investigate why the jade on the button of my dress is missing?¡±


    Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Sophie suddenly felt guilty, her hand holding the phone clenched tightly, and she looked at Lucia subconsciously.


    Lucia¡¯s expression was also not very good. Starry obviously did it on purpose, but what she meant in her words was that she knew that the damage on her dress was made by her. If they called the police, she would also ask the police to investigate that.


    It was time for the end of the party and they were surrounded by guests who came to attend the birthday party of Frances this evening.


    Many people had already parked their cars and waited to watch the fun before and there were more people there again.


    She could debunk that Starry hit her car on purpose, but so could Starry reveal that she had someone ripped through her dress.


    She ripped Starry¡¯s dress first, and Starry hit her car after. If it really broke out, she was wrong in the first ce.


    Besides,pared to Starry¡¯s harmless two collisions, the fact that she damaged Starry¡¯s dress was much more serious.


    Lucia looked at Starry, she thought Starry was just an eye candy before, but it seemed that she underestimated her.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley doesn¡¯t seem to be at your best tonight. You stepped on the gas identally again?¡±


    Lucia took the initiative to give Starry an out, but Starry did not seem to care, ¡°No. I was to hit the gas, Ms. Scott.¡±


    She said lightly, ¡°I want to give Ms. Scott a reminder: Efforts exerted in the wrong direction are useless.¡±


    After Starry finished speaking, she turned to get in the car and drove away.


    The conversation between the two was heard with relish.


    Dillon looked at the rear of the red Ferrari and tutted lightly, ¡°Filip, Starry does have a temper.¡±


    Izabe on the side felt very relieved, ¡°You don¡¯t know shit! Lucia can do such a dirty thing, so what she did do that on purpose?¡±


    Dillon said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, Filip. What do you think?¡±


    Filip nced at Dillon and answered, ¡°Boring.¡±


    At the same time, next to the car not far away, came a voice, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Izabe raised her eyebrows, looked over triumphantly, and found that it was Wyatt. She said, ¡°This Mr. Matthews has a good eye for people. I appreciate it, unlike some scumbags.¡±


    Dillon nced at Filip and followed Izabe¡¯s words, ¡°I agree with you, sister.¡±


    Filip looked at the siblings with cold eyes, ¡°Since you guys like to talk so much, next time I¡¯ll ask Robertson to set up a stage for you to do a standupedy.¡±


    Then he turned and walked towards the car,pletely ignoring them.


    Wyatt puffed his cigarette, and the person on the other end of the phone heard his word and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What interesting things happened to you?¡±


    Wyatt hooked his lips and looked in the direction that Starry drove away, ¡°Just watched a good show.¡±


    The gentle and mild ex-Mrs. Pearson actually got a temper and she would sh her ws when being offended.


    Gee, interesting.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Wyatt said and hung up the phone.


    He took his phone and found Starry¡¯s Facebook page, which he added when he was talking to her about copyrightst time, but they hadn¡¯t been in touch since then.


    Every woman who added his Facebook in the past would be enthusiastic about him but not her, which was quite interesting.


    She didn¡¯t even say hi, and had blocked him from seeing her feed, even the chat box between the two was empty.


    Wyatt browsed the phone for a while, and then put it down.


    He didn¡¯t want Starry to hit him with the car.

 Chapter 26 What’s So Special About You

    Lucia stared at Starry¡¯s car disappearing from her sight, her face looked pained.


    With the help of the nightfall, no one could see her face clearly except Sophie.


    Sophie was also angry at first. But Starry¡¯s words did scare her. Now it was of no use to be angry.


    ¡°Just calm down, Lulu. We can give her a lessonter.¡±


    An idea really emerged in Lucia¡¯s mind.


    She nodded and started her car.


    Sophie then remained silent as she thought Lucia was still in a bad mood.


    What happened between Starry and Lucia was soon made known to Frances.


    It was Martha who told her that. While listening, Frances frowned and said with hatred in her tone, ¡°How did Lucia Scott¡¯s father educate her daughter? What a shameless bastard!¡±


    These words had shown clearly that Frances didn¡¯t want Filip to get involved with Lucia anymore.


    Martha was doing some foot massage for her while saying, ¡°I remember Lucia¡¯s father brought back a girl a few years ago.


    Martha had been a long-time servant of Frances. So, she naturally knew it was a delicate hint.


    Frances snorted instantly, ¡°Now I know why Lucia loves to y dirty. That might be a tradition in her family.¡±


    Filip came downstairs while they were talking.


    Filip didn¡¯t like to spend his night at the Pearson residence. After he got married to Starry, seldom did hee back. Now as they had got divorced, Filip hadn¡¯t been to this house for more than two months.


    Now it was alreadyte so Filip might spend a night at the Pearson residence and he might even have breakfast with Frances tomorrow morning. Filip must still be caring about his grandma.


    With that idea in mind, Martha felt quite happy for Frances, ¡°Olddy, the young master is back.¡±


    Frances turned an eye upon Filip, ¡°I remember you said you¡¯re busy with your work.¡±


    She didn¡¯t sound happy, but a faint sense of joy could be seen from her face.


    Martha helped Frances dry her feet and then held the bucket towards the bathroom to leave the room for Frances and her grandson.


    ¡°Today is your birthday. I should spend some time with you no matter how busy I am.¡±


    Filip said gantly and then sat beside his grandma.


    Frances had a sip of coffee and asked, ¡°I heard Starry¡¯s car crashed into Lucia¡¯s car?¡±


    A sudden flicker of concern came into Filip¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just an ident.¡±


    Frances sneered, ¡°But her car crashed into Lucia¡¯s car twice.¡±


    She halted for a second and continued before Filip could exin, ¡°Starry didn¡¯t ask me to investigate on the gown issue. But she is no fool. It isn¡¯t the first time for Ms. Scott to y dirty on Starry, am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Starry. But I don¡¯t like that Lucia to be either your friend or your lover. The choice is on you.¡±


    Then she put down the coffee cup in her hand and stood up. Then she went upstairs.


    Filip walked over to her and said, ¡°Let me help you get upstairs, grandma.¡±


    Frances looked at her grandson and didn¡¯t refuse his kindness.


    The two didn¡¯t say anything along the way until they arrived at Frances¡¯ room. Filip let her hand go and said, ¡°Sweet dream, grandma.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quitete now. You¡¯d better rest earlier, Filip.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t content with Filip¡¯s divorce with Starry. But he was her grandson after all. She loved him so much.


    France waved her hand at him and suddenly something urred to her, ¡°By the way, Starry had been my granddaughter-inw for five years. Though you have got divorced with her, I don¡¯t want her to be bullied. You should take care of her. Don¡¯t let her get bullied anymore, boy.¡±


    After those words, Frances closed the door directly.


    Filip was standing before her room, his face quite pale.


    Starry was such an able woman. Now his grandma was standing on her side again just after the birthday party.


    But it was she who suggested the divorce. Did she think her ex-husband would bug her for a remarriage?


    Ridiculous.


    Starry didn¡¯t know what impression she had left on Frances. Filip now really thought she was still loving him.


    Filip had be more and more a stranger in her eyes since their divorce.


    Now she didn¡¯t care how Filip thought of her anymore.


    After the farce, Starry finally got back to her vi at almost ten p. m.


    The farce had been recorded by someone and now the video had gone viral online. Some were speaking up for Starry and some took Lucia¡¯s side.


    Izabe sent the video to Starry with herment ¡°Good job¡±.


    Starry smiled and sent a heart back. Then she put down her phone and got into her study.


    How Starry¡¯s gown got suddenly broken and how she crashed into Lucia¡¯s car as revenge on Frances¡¯s birthday party had been a popr topic in the circle. But as the two didn¡¯t say much about this on social media, others had gradually forgotten about this.


    Then she hadn¡¯t left her vi for four days until she was invited by Shining Stars Entertainment to attend a casting audition for a role in Only Moon Can Tell.


    She didn¡¯t do her make up, but she just put on lipstick and took a scarf with her.


    After she had just arrived, she was pulled by the staff there to stand with other actresses, ¡°Take off your scarf and mask. And no makeup on face.¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry knew he had mistaken her she for a candidate for the role, ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, an actress rolled her eyes back at her, ¡°We are allpeting for this role here. Obey the rule or get out of here. We are not here for a beauty pageant , dear.¡±


    The actress was saying arrogantly with her unfriendly eyes on Starry.


    Starry then walked out of the crowd directly while the actress was still shouting from behind, ¡°Does she think she could attract the director¡¯s attention by this?¡±


    Another two actress began tough beside her.


    Just after she got out of the crowd, she ran into Wyatt and other directors.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Wyatt saw Starry the moment he stepped into this room. Starry¡¯s eyes were very recognizable. Even if her face was hidden behind the mask and scarf, Wyatt could still distinguish her from others through her eyes.


    Starry nodded, ¡°Mr. Matthews.¡±


    The presence of Wyatt here made Starry a bit surprised. But she didn¡¯t like to ask about others¡¯ personal affairs so she didn¡¯t ask him.


    Den introduced them to Starry and then Starry to those directors. Then they all got to their seats.


    The actress who had just criticized Starry saw her on the lead screenwriter¡¯s seat and her face turned pale instantly.

 chapter 27 Base Person

    Starry¡¯s seat was right beside Wyatt¡¯s. As the owner of Shining Stars Entertainment and the investor of this TV series, he was sitting on the central position.


    On the left of him was the chief director of the TV series and on the right of him was Starry, the lead screenwriter.


    Even the two actresses who hadughed at Starry started to get nervous as they saw Starry on the chief screenwriter¡¯s seat.


    The actresses and actors of the four protagonists of the show had already been determined. Today¡¯s casting was for some important female and male supporting roles.


    Chief director Jackson Adams was known to be a strict director who was famous for his period dramas. But these days he turned to focus on romantic series.


    It soon turned out that he was also adept at directing romantic series. With good actors and actresses, the two former romantic TV series directed by Jackson Adams had be massive hits.


    The requirement of Jackson¡¯s casting audition was always that the actor or actress did a scene with no makeup.


    And today made no exception. All the actors and actress on the stage were not made up and in uniformed jeans and sweaters. What could distinguish them from others was only their acting skill.


    They were only allowed to wear a number on their chest. So, the judges didn¡¯t know their names and their agents were asked to sit on a certain position.


    It was quiet in this room. Jackson turned to Wyatt and said, ¡°Shall we begin, Mr. Matthews?¡±


    Jackson didn¡¯t like to be controlled by sponsors. But Wyatt respected him and he had invited him to direct this TV series for several times. And Wyatt didn¡¯t intervene with his casting. He only gave advice, and that¡¯s why Jackson didn¡¯t feel unsatisfied with the presence of Wyatt here at today¡¯s casting.


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Director Adams. You¡¯re in charge today.¡±


    These words did make Jackson happy. He squinted smilingly and then waved to his assistant.


    Then the lights were turned off. When the room was lit up again, actress number one was already on the stage.


    Each was given only eight minutes. The actress who was quite unfriendly to Starry was Number 3. She waspeting for the role of the heroine¡¯s bestie.


    The role was a typical domineeringdy who appeared to be aloof to others; but actually, she was a kind and gentle person to the ones she cared about.


    The scene Number 3 did was the bestie trying to defend the heroine. After she finished her performance, Starry frowned.


    While acting, she always fixed her worried eyes on Starry. And as a result, she was so distracted that she misread the lines. Her overall performance was not so good.


    Jackson was not satisfied with her and gave her a scene of another character for her to try.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t prepare that scene and it was a disaster. Starry put a low score on the marking form.


    Then Number 3 was led out of the room and soon there was another actress on the stage.


    The castingsted for about two hours and when it ended, it was already 11 a. m.


    Starry handed the marking form in. To ensure fairness, the names of those who passed would be disclosed ten minutester.


    But the actors or actresses might not get the characters they wanted. The director would assign the roles to them based on their performance at the casting.


    The result soon came out and Starry had a look at it. The result was just as she expected. Then she put down her pen and had a sip of bottled water put before her.


    ¡°Do you have any problem with this result, Ms. Bradley?¡±


    Wyatt smiled at Starry with his head tilted. Starry shook her head, ¡°No. I respect Mr. Adams¡¯ choice.¡±


    Hearing her words, Jackson liked the chief screenwriter who was also the author of the novel all the more.


    Naturally, someone was happy with the result and someone wasn¡¯t. All the actors and actresses attending today¡¯s casting were not famous. They were expecting that they could get a character in Adams¡¯ series to make their names known to the public.


    Starry took the bottle of water and was about to live. But then Wyatt put a hand on the bottle and said, ¡°Are you avable this noon, Ms. Bradley? Shall we have lunch together?¡±


    Then he let the bottle go. It was not quite offensive, though.


    Starry¡¯s eyes twinkled and before she could say something polite to refuse him, they heard a woman shouting in front of them, ¡°It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    It was Number 3. She said with her eyes bloodshot and a marking form in her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not fair, Mr. Adams! Mr. Matthews!¡±


    Her agent couldn¡¯t stop her and stood sideways as she saw Number 3 had walked over to Wyatt and Jackson.


    Maybe the agent also thought the result was unfair.


    As she was shouting aloud, some other actors and actress who failed to pass also crowded nearer. They wanted to let Wyatt, the owner of Shining Stars Entertainment, know them.


    Jackson wasn¡¯t angry as he heard her words. He asked her smilingly, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s unfair?¡±


    Number 3 pointed at Starry, ¡°It¡¯s her! She gave me a low score on purpose!¡±


    Wyatt said while containing himself with difficulty, ¡°Why would she do so?¡±


    Number 3 shouted even more loudly, ¡°I thought she was also an actress and I said something offensive to her. She must have taken revenge on me!¡±


    The agent almost fainted from anger as she heard her words.


    Number 3 was only showing how impolite and stupid she was in front of those judges.


    Regardless that whether Starry really gave her a low score on purpose, Number 3 wouldn¡¯t be cast anyway due to her inappropriate manners. Number 3¡¯s career as an actress might have ended here today.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Ms. Bradley !¡±


    Wyatt remembered what happenedst night as he heard the agent¡¯s words.


    Starry also felt Wyatt was fixing his eyes on her. She had a glimpse at him and then turned to Number 3, ¡°You¡¯re a base person, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m one as well.¡±


    She halted for a second and turned to Jackson, ¡°Could you give her the marking form of other judges? I think they can prove I didn¡¯t give her a low score on purpose.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Jackson was quite content with Starry¡¯s reaction. He instantly called his assistant to give Number 3 the marking form of all judges.


    The marking form showed that the score Starry gave to Number 3 was the highest among the judges.


    The names of the judges were not shown on the form but their titles could be seen clearly.

 Chapter 28 Do I Need To Know Who You Are?

    Jackson didn¡¯t like the actors or actresses who would like to get their role through dishonest means. Now that Number 3 dared to nder Starry, Jackson turned his cold eyes on her, ¡°Give me your name.¡±


    All the present knew what Jackson wanted to do.


    Number 3 appeared so arrogant in front of those esteemed judges, and that really annoyed Jackson. What would she be if she became famous in the future?


    Number 3 also stunned as she saw Jackson¡¯s cold face, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me your name!¡±


    Jackson said word by word and smacked his hand down on the desk angrily.


    People present were all shocked by the sound. Number 3 knew she had irritated the famous director. Then she turned to her agent helplessly.


    Her agent walked over to her and apologized to both Jackson and Starry, ¡°She is young and doesn¡¯t know better. I¡¯ve tried to stop her. She just entered the society and is being impulsive. But she admires you so much, Mr. Adams, and she loves your works. And that¡¯s why she lost it today when she knew she didn¡¯t pass. Please, forgive her, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Now no matter what Number 3 said, she couldn¡¯t save her career.


    But Jackson didn¡¯t buy the agent¡¯s words. If Starry did give her a low score on purpose, Number 3¡¯sint might have been justified. But it turned out that she had judged the actress quite fairly.


    If the marking form were not saved by the assistant, then Starry wouldn¡¯t have been able to prove her innocence.


    Number 3 only appeared to be nervous when Starry was proved innocent. She was quite confident when she shouted to make aint against Starry.


    Jackson got even angrier after he heard the agent¡¯s exnation. He shouted, ¡°Now the casting is over. Your actress didn¡¯t make it. Now leave my room! Or I¡¯ll ask my assistant to help you.¡±


    The agent¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Then she took Number 3¡¯s hand and led her away.


    Jackson turned to Starry after they had gone, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Miss Bradley. Some neers didn¡¯t know how to be a decent actor, or even a decent human being.¡±


    Starry smiled faintly, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Adams. I hope that didn¡¯t trouble you much.¡±


    Then she knew then the series should be left to Jackson. Starry didn¡¯t want to intervene so she found an excuse, ¡°I still got something to do and I must go now. See you, Mr. Matthews, Mr. Adams.¡±


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Adams. I won¡¯t bother you. Shall we have lunch together, Ms. Bradley?¡±


    Wyatt soon walked over to Starry just after she left.


    She turned to Wyatt and said with her beautiful eyebrows raised, ¡°I¡¯m a vegetarian these days. Maybe it¡¯s not convenient for you to have lunch with me¡­¡±


    ¡°I could also be a vegetarian.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    His words meant he would definitely have lunch together with Starry.


    Starry bit her lower lip and said softly, ¡°Then it¡¯s my pleasure to have lunch, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Wyatt said with his lips curved faintly upwards, ¡°I know a nice vegetarian restaurant nearby.¡±


    ¡°Then please show us the way, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Then she remained silent after finishing her words. Wyatt was walking on her right side and he could sense the sweet air around her.


    The perfume on Starry was quite different from the women he had smelled before. Unlike the fragrance of many perfumes on other women, the sweet smell on Starry was light, like wood mixed with the scent of blossoms.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t like the strong floral fragrance. But the mild fragrance on Starry actually made him feel calm and rxed.


    She didn¡¯t say anything anymore and so did Wyatt.


    The moment they walked out of the room silently, Starry was stopped by Number 3, who said, ¡°Do you know who I am, Starry?¡±


    Starry looked at her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Why should I need to know?¡±


    This girl, called Lilly Pearson, was quite embarrassed as she saw Starry¡¯s reaction, ¡°You¡­ Now I know why my cousin didn¡¯t love you. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s gonna win in the end!¡±


    Lilly knew that it was hard for her to get any job in any TV series. Florence had tried to stop her when she tried to start a career as an actress.


    Now what happened todaypletely shattered her dream of being a famous actress.


    Lilly stormed away angrily and her agent was following her from behind begging her to slow down.


    Starry had a glimpse of her back and then turned back to Wyatt. For her, Number 3 was only an actress who didn¡¯t pass in the audition.


    Wyatt suddenly said, ¡°You have no idea who she is?¡±


    Starry frowned, ¡°Why should I?¡±


    Wyatt said with his eyebrows raised, ¡°She is Lilly, daughter of Florence Pearson. I think you know who Florence Pearson is.¡±


    Starry was surprised but she didn¡¯t appear to be surprised.


    She certainly knew who Florence was. She was the only aunt of Filip. But she got marriage in Tepach City and she only got back to the Pearson residence once or twice in a year.


    During the first days of her marriage with Filip, Lilly was still studying abroad. And she had only met Lilly once. By then Lilly didn¡¯t like her and Starry only saw her from afar. So, she didn¡¯t recognize her during the casting.


    But so what even when she was Lilly Pearson?


    The TV series was not funded by Filip.


    A flicker of interest came into Wyatt¡¯s eyes. It was said that Starry was still in deep love with Filip.


    But during Frances¡¯s birthday party, Wyatt had always been fixing his eyes on Starry and he found that Starry didn¡¯t pay much attention to Filip. And when Lilly mentioned Filip, Starry seemed only to be surprised. There was no other kind of emotion in her eyes.


    Now she acted as if Filip was a stranger to her.


    They¡¯ve been in marriage for five years and it was weird for Starry to remain so calm.


    Interesting indeed.


    Starry stopped and pointed at a Ferrari nearby, ¡°My car is there, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Wyatt knew it was her car. That night Wyatt witnessed with his own eyes how Starry crashed into Lucia¡¯s car.


    ¡°My car is here. We can call each other when we arrive.¡±


    Starry nodded and walked over to her car.

 Chapter 29 An Encounter

    Starry drove her car following Wyatt¡¯s. She was driving slowly and there were soon several carsing in between their cars.


    Then at a crossing she was stopped by the traffic light while Wyatt¡¯s car had already passed it.


    Starry took out her phone and sent a message to Wyatt on Facebook.


    Then suddenly she received a call from Catherine.


    Starry looked up at the traffic light and then answered it, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the casting, Little Starry?¡±


    ¡°Quite good.¡±


    Catherine wasn¡¯t trying to know what¡¯s going on in the casting. She called her because Starry seemed to lose her vitality after she got divorced with Filip.


    She did make a lot of efforts to persuade Starry to attend today¡¯s casting.


    Catherine knew Starry didn¡¯t like to get involved with people from entertainment circle so she was afraid that Starry would encounter something unhappy in the casting.


    But Catherine didn¡¯t sense anything wrong in her words so she continued, ¡°Then is there anything interesting?¡±


    Anything interesting?


    Starry said smilingly, ¡°There is. I¡¯ll tell youter. I¡¯m driving.¡±


    Then she hung up the phone and passed the crossing.


    Wyatt sent a location to her on Facebook and she soon arrived at the restaurant.


    When she drove her car into the parking lots, Wyatt was already standing in front of the restaurant¡¯s gate.


    It was cold here in Araria city. Starry stacked up her scarf to protect her face from the freezing wind and then walked over to Wyatt.


    Wyatt was in a white turtleneck sweater and a brown wind coat. Looking from afar, he looked quite a handsome gentleman from the 80s.


    As Starry walked over to him, there was a woman asking for his Facebook.


    She stopped to give him privacy and respect.


    Wyatt saw her and then smiled at the girl before him, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t use Facebook.¡±


    The girl looked a bit disappointed and she asked for his Twitter and Wyatt also said he didn¡¯t use Twitter either.


    The girl also saw Starry and knew why he declined. And then she walked away embarrassedly.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Wyatt walked over to Starry, who was checking her phone and looked upwards into his brown eyes and smiled, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s very considerate of you, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t say he had declined the girl¡¯s request and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting a bit hungry now. Let¡¯s get into the restaurant.¡±


    Starry put her phone back to her pocket and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The vegetarian restaurant was obviously targeted on wealthy people. The environment inside was quite good and the dishes served there looked delicate and tasted as good as meat dishes.


    Just an hour ago Lilly was threatening Starry that she would ask Filip to deal with her. And they now met at the restaurant. What a coincidence!


    When Filip and Lilly came in, dishes were already served on Starry¡¯s table.


    Starry didn¡¯t saw them until Lilly was shouting loudly to Fillip how Starry treated her unfairly.


    There was only a thin wall between their table, Starry on the left side and Filip on the right side.


    Lilly was crying as sheining to Filip. Now she performed even better thean she did during the casting.


    Her words even gave Starry a better appetite.


    Lilly had finished on the other side. Now she was waiting for Filip¡¯s reply.


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows as he heard Lilly¡¯s words, ¡°You can greet them if you like, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry put the knife and fork down and wiped her mouth with a piece of tissue, ¡°No, I was afraid that I would spoil their appetite.¡±


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°You are more interesting than I thought, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry¡¯s lips curved faintly upwards and took her purse, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Matthews. I still got something to do this afternoon, see youter.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t try to stop her and nodded, ¡°See you.¡±


    Starry stood up and then bumped into Lilly, who had also just left her seat.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your eyes with you, Starry?¡±


    Starry looked at her and said, ¡°What a coincidence, Ms. Pearson.¡±


    Lilly was still in anger and she pulled Starry to her table instantly, ¡°It¡¯s her, Starry! It was because of her that I didn¡¯t pass!¡±


    Filip looked up at Starry and then at Lilly¡¯s hand on Starry¡¯s arm. He frowned, ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Florence was also with them and she had met Starry for several times. She knew Frances liked Starry. She pulled Lilly over to her and said, ¡°Good to see you, Starry. Are you having lunch with your friend here?¡±


    As she sounded quite friendly, Starry nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve finished and I¡¯m leaving now. See you, Mrs. Pearson and Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Lilly shouted as she heard Starry was going to leave, ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t allow you to leave!¡±


    ¡°Lilly!¡±


    ¡°I was scolded by Mr. Adams today because of her. My career is ruined! Mom!¡±


    Starry was standing there seeing how Lilly was lying. She was eager to know what else she would say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Starry is a good person. Don¡¯t say that again or I¡¯ll take you back to Tepach City.¡±


    Lilly then turned to Filip, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Starry. You must know how sinister she is!¡±


    Starry smiled faintly, ¡°He does know a lot about me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Lilly!¡±


    Florence shouted angrily and then looked at Starry, ¡°Please don¡¯t take it to the heart, Starry. Lily was talking nonsense. Filip likes you.¡±


    ¡°Does he?¡±


    Starry raised her eyebrows and stared at Filip, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already got divorce with Mr. Pearson.¡±


    She said softly as if she had never cared about the man.


    Filip finally opened his mouth, ¡°What have you done?¡±


    ¡°What have I done?¡±


    Starry repeated his question.


    Fillip fixed his eyes on her and said contemptuously, ¡°What¡¯s the point of finding fault with her?¡±


    ¡°Finding fault with her?¡±


    Starry snorted and before she could say anything, someone appeared beside her, ¡°Sorry, I could stand it anymore.¡±

 Chapter 30 I Heard That, Ms. Pearson

    The appearance of Wyatt surprised Florence, ¡°Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°Good to see you, Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    The surname of Florence¡¯s husband was also Pearson and her husband was also in a coboration with the Matthews family. So, Florence had met Wyatt before.


    And as the young master of the Matthews family, Wyatt was also a famous figure in this city.


    Wyatt nodded at Florence and said with his lips curved upwards, ¡°Sorry for eavesdropping. But I¡¯ve been sitting next to you on the other side of the wall.¡±


    Florence felt a bit awkward. Lilly loved to make trouble of nothing and she knew if sheined to her mother, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. So, she tried to win sympathy from Filip by exaggerating.


    Florence had no special feelings for Starry. She didn¡¯t particrly like her nor hate her.


    But she believed Frances¡¯ judgement on people.


    After all, Starry had got divorced with Filip but Frances still cared about her so much. So, there must be something unusual in her.


    Florence didn¡¯t attend France¡¯s birthday party several days ago because she was still abroad. After she knew what happened on that party, she in fact quite admired Starry.


    And as Lilly¡¯s mother, she certainly knew whether she was lying or not.


    Filip had always been a smart person and Florence had no idea why he chose to believe Lilly.


    She couldn¡¯t stand Filip¡¯s interrogation against Starry but before she could say anything to me him, Wyatt appeared.


    It was a domestica affair though the two had got divorced. But it was still quite embarrassing to let Wyatt know their conversation.


    Florence said seriously, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Matthews. My daughter is spoiled by her father. I¡¯ll discipline her.¡±


    But Filip¡­


    Even Frances had said that Filip was a stubborn ass. Florence didn¡¯t know what to do with him.


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding between us, Mrs. Pearson. I¡¯m just here to tell you what really happened during the casting. Ms. Pearson didn¡¯t pass and she thought it was because Ms. Bradley gave her a low score deliberately. Though we¡¯ve given her all the judges¡¯ marking form to show her she was wrong, she might still be too angry to hear our exnation.¡±


    Wyatt halted for a second and then continued, ¡°And sorry, Ms. Pearson. Actually, I¡¯ve given you a score lower than Starry¡¯s. Maybe it was because I¡¯m not a professional actor.¡±


    He managed to summarize the question in just a few words.


    Seemingly, he was apologizing to Lilly. But in fact, his words had put Lilly into an embarrassing position.


    He was not a professional actor and he just gave his score based on her performance.


    Now Lilly lowered her head and remained silent.


    Florence also knew Wyatt was hinting delicately and she did feel unhappy when she heard it. But Wyatt was telling the truth. Florence had no choice but to reply calmly, ¡°Now I know. Please don¡¯t me her, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Wyatt turned to Starry, ¡°I won¡¯t, Mrs. Pearson. But Ms. Bradley is a friend of mine and I just want you to know the truth.¡±


    Wyatt then fixed his yful eyes on Lilly, ¡°By the way, I heard Ms. Pearson said she would ask Mr. Pearson to deal with Ms. Pearson. But now that you know it was I who gave her a low score, I hope Mr. Pearson could turn to deal with me. Maybe we should finish it here, Ms. Pearson?¡±


    Now Florence knew Wyatt was defending Starry and there was a stirring of emotions in her heart. But she was brought up by Frances, so she knew what was wrong and what was right.


    Lilly did make a mistake. Florence wouldn¡¯t scold her daughter in public but she still had to make her apologize.


    ¡°Apologize to Ms. Bradley, Lilly.¡±


    Florence then threw a nce at Filip.


    He was sitting there bit his lower lip slightly. Noticing Florence¡¯s nce, his eyes blinked and he remained silent.


    Florence sighed and stared at Lilly seriously.


    Lilly did afraid Florence ring at her as such. She looked like a cunning fox whose tail got caught and murmured ¡°sorry¡± to Starry.


    Florence said, ¡°Louder.¡±


    Lilly¡¯s eyes had reddened, and she finally spoke after a while of silence, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry also turned to her and said coldly, ¡°I heard it, Ms. Pearson.¡±


    Now Lilly felt as if Starry pped on her face.


    But with Florence¡¯s presence, Lilly dared not say anything anymore.


    Florence continued, ¡°I hope you could forgive her, Ms. Bradley. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so kind of you, Mrs. Pearson,¡± Starry smiled, ¡°I still have other ns. See you, Mrs. Pearson and Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Then she nodded and pulled her scarf up before she turned away to leave.


    Wyatt also said goodbye and followed Starry to leave.


    Florence stared at their back and then turned to Filip, whose face was quite pale. She found it quite interesting and said, ¡°Mr. Matthews must be wooing Starry.¡±


    A flicker of anger appeared in his eyes but soon faded away.


    Filip took a piece of tissue and said as if he didn¡¯t hear Florence¡¯s words, ¡°You were too hard on Lilly, Aunt Florence.¡±


    The smile on Florence disappeared, ¡°Did you hear what she said? If I believed her, Starry would be wronged.¡±


    And the she asked suddenly, ¡°Why did you interrogate Starry?¡±


    Filip¡¯s brows furrowed for a split second.


    Florence knew he would do this when she was unhappy. But she didn¡¯t care what he would answer. But his expression did annoy her, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand why Starry decided to divorce with you. Now I do.¡±


    Florence picked up her purse and looked at Lilly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had got to teach her daughter manners when they were back!

 Chapter 31 Wedding Dress?

    Starry didn¡¯t care much about Lilly.


    She left directly after she said goodbye.


    Wyatt was following her. When she got to the gate, it was snowing out there. She stopped and Wyatt stood beside her, ¡°It was the third snow of this year.¡±


    Starry nodded and walked over to her car.


    It was snowing lightly and her car was not far away. On her way there, a snowke fell on her shoulder.


    She got into the car and didn¡¯t drive it away instantly.


    With her head tilted, she saw how the snowke melted gradually. Then she started her car and rove it away.


    Wyatt was still standing at the gate and saw the red Farrari away. He raised his eyebrows. Quite an interesting woman, the ex-Mrs. Pearson.


    Soon, Easter arrived.


    Edward had asked Catherine to spare some time at Easter so he took a job at Araria TV and flew back to apany Starry.


    Izabe got two days off before Easter. Every Easter the Baxter family would gather to celebrate the holiday so it was quite a busy time for Izabe.


    Thanks to the friendship between the Pearson family and the Baxter family, she and Dillon could have a rest in the Pearson residence.


    Every year Izabe woulde to the Pearson residence three or four days after Easter to watch Starry drawing. It was quitefortable to do so.


    But not this year. Filip had got divorced with Starry and there was no Starry in the Pearson residence. Now she and Dillion could only watch Frances ying chess with Aunt Martha.


    Izabe hadn¡¯t met Starry for almost half a month so she asked Starry out to meet each other.


    They agreed to meet at a coffee shop in city proper. Starry didn¡¯t like coffee, but she loved the fragrance of it.


    When Starry arrived, Izabe had been there waiting for her with a cup of coffee in front of her.


    She smiled and got into the store. Then she walked over to Izabe directly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Izabe.¡±


    Izabe was stunned as she saw Starry, ¡°What made you have your hair cut short?¡±


    Starry had a glimpse at the hair beside her ear and smiled, ¡°Just out of a whim.¡±


    Her face looked even more delicate and beautiful as her hair was cut short. Izabe said softly, ¡°It is said that a good-looking one would be good-looking even when he or she is bald. Now I understand.¡±


    Starry had a sip of coffee and said, ¡°Have you been busy these days? You look not good.¡± Izabe touched her own face and said, ¡°I have. There is a project tolling on me so much.¡±


    Starry smiled as she knew the topic had changed. She just listened Izabeint in patience.


    Izabe had got used toin to Starry. When she first knew Starry, she gave her a piece of tissue as Starry saw Izabe was so sad. And she sat right beside her to listen to herining for the whole night.


    The Izabe poured out a stream of her bad feelings this month.


    Then she looked at Starry and said embarrassedly, ¡°Do you have any n during the holiday?¡±


    Starry halted for a second before she said, ¡°Maybe make some delicious food myself.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I miss your cooking so much.¡±


    ¡°You cane if you want.¡±


    They¡¯ve been talking for over two hours and Izabe left due to a phone call by Dillon.


    She nned to have dinner with Starry and she felt so sorry for her leaving. She sent a few ¡°sorry¡± to Starry on Facebook.¡±


    Starry smiled as she saw her messages and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Starry hadn¡¯t been going out for shopping for a long time and this time as she walked out of the coffee shop, she pulled up her scarf and headed into a nearby shopping mall to buy a holiday gift for Edward and Izabe.


    When she passed by a wedding dress store, she was attracted by the wedding dress disyed in the showcase.


    She took out her phone and nned to take a photo of it but was stopped by the workers there.


    She said sorry and put her phone back to her purse.


    Before she left, a ck car was pulled over beside her.


    Starry knew that it was Filip¡¯s car.


    Then a woman got off the car from the copilot¡¯s seat.


    Starry only had a glimpse of that woman and she didn¡¯t recognize her. But she didn¡¯t want to know who she was either.


    But as she turned away, she was called from behind by Lucia, ¡°What a coincidence, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    The woman had recognized her and she had no choice but to turned back. She fixed her cold eyes on Lucia, ¡°Hello, Ms. Scott.¡±


    Lucia was stunned as she saw Starry clearly but she soon calmed down, ¡°You had your hair cut short. That¡¯s chic, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    But she obviously didn¡¯t stop her to praise her, ¡°I¡¯m here to book a wedding dress. And you¡¯re here for¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get in first. My appointment is now.¡±


    Starry nodded and left.


    Lucia stared at her back and raised her eyebrows before she looked to Filip, who was still on the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Bradley. Don¡¯t you greet her?¡±


    Filip said impatiently, ¡°I still got some work to do and I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Then he closed the window and drove forward.


    As he passed by Starry, Filip slowed down a bit.


    She was in a brown coat with an ivory scarf round her neck. Only a tiny part of her lovely face was shown under the white beret. One could hardly recognize her identity from afar.


    The car passed her and soon stopped at the crossing before her.


    Starry also stopped. She was buying ice cream.


    With the ice cream in hand, she pulled down her scarf and had a mouthful of ice cream.


    Until now, Filip finally noticed her hair was cut short.


    She didn¡¯t find him and still walked slowly with a faint smile on her face. She looked satisfied and happy.


    And Starry didn¡¯t find him and Filip found that the traffic light had already turned green.


    He frowned and drove his car forwards.


    Starry was smaller and smaller in the rearview mirror and soon disappeared.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped but Filip didn¡¯t get off it directly.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. Suddenly, the scene of how Starry ate the ice cream came into his mind and that made him feel a bit annoyed. His phone rang so he took it out. Having seen the caller ID, he took another puff, and obviously, he had no intention to answer the call.

 Chapter 32 What a Coincidence!

    Just a day before Easter, Edward flew back to this city to apany Starry. The shops around the airport were all decorated with Easter eggs, which looked quite lovely.


    On the way to Starry¡¯s house, Catherine had warned him more than once not to cause any trouble this holiday.


    Edward hadn¡¯t been back to Araria City for over a month and he was quite happy that he could spend the holiday here. He certainly wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble,


    Forty minutester, the car was pulled over before Starry¡¯s small vi.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting in, Catherine. You can go back home now.¡±


    Catherine red at him and said, ¡°Remember what I told you!¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Edward waved to Catherine and he got his luggage from the driver and walked over to the gate of the small vi.


    Catherine stared at his back from the car and felt a bit headache.


    She knew how Edward felt for Starry and also how Starry felt for Edward.


    But it was none of her business anyway, ¡°Drive, Rogers. We¡¯ll go home to.¡±


    The vi was given to Starry by Edward. But only Starry had the key of it.


    Edward pressed the doorbell and waited there before the gate.


    Then he saw Starry got out of the house.


    It was already dark around five and Starry was still seven to eight meters away. She saw Edward, who was in ck, and walked over to the gate to open it for him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you will get back, Edward?¡±


    She thought Edward would be too busy to spend the Easter with her and she didn¡¯t even prepare a gift for him.


    Edward looked at her, ¡°That¡¯s a surprise, Starry.¡±


    Starry looked at him and smiled, ¡°Come in, it¡¯s cold out there.¡±


    Edward got into the house and frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you decorate your home?¡±


    It looked as if it were deserted.


    Starry poured a cup of warm water for him, ¡°I¡¯ll buy some tomorrow.¡±


    Edward got the cup and walked into the kitchen. There was nothing ready to eat in the refrigerator.¡±


    It seemed to be apletely different world inside the house.


    Starry didn¡¯t give her the chance to ask, ¡°You don¡¯t have any work at this Easter?¡¯


    ¡°I do. I had to go to Araria TV tomorrow. Starry nced at him, ¡°What do you want to eat this evening?¡±


    She took out her phone and opened a take-out app and gave it to Edward, ¡°Pick the foods you like.¡±


    Edward looked at her and then remained motionless. Starry made the decision for him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make something for you. You can take a shower upstairs.¡±


    Then she walked into the kitchen.


    Edward stared at her back and frowned. Then he walked upstairs with his luggage in hand,


    Starry made four dishes for them. She didn¡¯t expect Edward toe back and she nned to buy something in the supermarket tomorrow. She had no n to eat something special because she thought she would be the only one celebrating this holiday in her vi.


    After the dinner Edward took out the gift he bought for Starry and said, ¡°Go with me to Araria TV tomorrow, Starry. I have some tickets for audience.¡±


    Starry took the gift and said, ¡°You forgot what happenedst time when we were caught together?¡¯


    Edward didn¡¯t know what to say and he had to watch Starry got upstairs alone.


    Tomorrow morning Starry got up and nned to buy some food from the supermarket.


    ¡°Good morning, Starry.¡±


    After she had just finished cooking the breakfast, Edward also came downstairs.


    Starry was a bit surprised, ¡°Why do you wake up so early?¡±


    ¡°To buy something in the supermarket with you.¡±


    Starry raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a nice gift. I like it. Thank you.¡±


    The gift Edward gave her was a star-shaped brooch. And it looked quite simple so it could go well with almost all kind of clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that.¡±


    The brooch wasn¡¯t something luxurious. He saw it in a shopping mall near the shooting site and he found it quite fit Starry.


    Starry turned to him, ¡°When will you go to Araria TV?¡±


    ¡°Around one p. m. There was a rehearsal before it starts.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Then we need to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Edward nned to ask whether she woulde or not. But Starry had already looked down at her te and he didn¡¯t ask her anymore.


    After all, she had already declined his invitation.


    She was that kind of person. She looked quite obedient but in fact no one could change her decision if she had made up her mind.


    The same thing happened when she decided to marry Filip. Luckily, now she had got divorced with him.


    Starry changed her clothes after breakfast. It was quite cold here now in Araria City. She took on her boots and wore a white down coat. Only her nose and eyes were shown between her hat and her scarf.


    Edward was in simr clothes with her.


    They got to the street market before eight a. m. and this time she didn¡¯t drive her Ferrari but her ck Benz. Fresh vegetables and meat they bought were all ced in the trunk.


    After they got out of the street market, the nearby supermarket had just opened.


    A lot of people were there buying gifts or decorations for Easter. Starry gave Edward half of the list she intended to buy and they parted with each other to buy different items.


    Edward was still caring about the decorations and rushed over to the decoration district in the supermarket.


    It was quite warm in the supermarket and Starry took off her scarf before she walked over to the cashier.


    It was already over ten after they finished. On their way back they were stuck in a traffic jam for ten minutes.


    At eleven, Catherine called Starry and said she wanted Starry to send Edward to Araria TV.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After she hung up the phone, the traffic light had just turned green. She pointed at the left and said, ¡°This way.¡±


    Edward was stunned a bit, ¡°Do you have anything else to buy, Starry?¡±


    ¡°Catherine asked me to send you to Araria TV.¡±


    ¡°But the rehearsal started at one!¡±


    Edward looked a bit annoyed. But he still turned left.


    When the car was pulled over before the building of Araria TV, it was just half past eleven. Starry put her phone back to her pocket, ¡°Okay. Catherine is waiting for you in there.¡±


    Edward turned to Starry, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to spend the holiday with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll see you on the television.¡±


    Then she got off the car and walked over to the other side of the car.


    Edward had no choice but to get off the car, ¡°Be careful on your way back and remember to have something delicious this noon. I¡¯ll get back soon and wait for me!¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll.¡±


    Edward flew back to Araria to spend the holiday with Starry. But she was still celebrating the holiday alone in her vi.


    He felt quite guilty and psed her quickly before she could notice, ¡°Wait for me, Starry.¡±


    Then he ran away.


    Starry stared at his back and smiled. He was still the little boy.


    After he got into the building, she turned away and was about to get into her car. But then she found there was someone staring at her.


    Starry looked at him and she raised her eyebrows as she recognized that man.


    What a coincidence!

 Chapter 33 It Has Nothing to Do with Me

    Filip never believed that Starry was seeing the superstar Edward as they said online. He didn¡¯t believe it, but he did see her hugging him now.


    Seeing Starry in front of him, Filip only thought that she truly was good at acting, but somehow, he was angry, ¡°What¡¯s the point, Starry?¡±


    She thought she could get his attention by doing this?


    So naive!


    She was the one who wanted a divorce. And he might say yes for Frances if she came crawling back to beg him to remarry her.


    But if she dreamed about the other way around, that was never going to happen.


    Starry turned around and looked at Filip, ¡°Filip, I don¡¯t understand what you just said.¡±


    Filip just found out that she got her hair cut short.


    Looking at her spotless face, he was dumbfounded and frowned, ¡°We¡¯ve been divorced, Starry!¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry nodded, ¡°Filip, you don¡¯t have to remind me that, I know we are not together anymore. We¡¯ve been divorced for over a month, and I know pretty well about our rtionship.¡±


    Starry said it in a casual yet serious voice which sounded like she was saying what she had for dinner.


    Filip was getting quite upset about what she said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Today lots of stars were attending the show so there were quite a lot of cars in front of the station and many paparazzi waiting to get their photos to make a ssh.


    Filip took ast nce at Starry and then turned around to his car considering there were more and more peopleing.


    Starry didn¡¯t care what Filip thought.


    As he said, they¡¯ve been divorced.


    After getting back to his car, Filip saw Starry going back to her car and driving away shortly through the windshield.


    Sitting in his car, he didn¡¯t look happy at the thought of what she said before.


    What did she mean by that?


    She knew that they were divorced so she and Edward had a real thing?


    Filip felt awkward about this thought, and he didn¡¯t know why. It was like a cat that had been begging for him to touch it ran away when he bent over and was about to touch it.


    She better ran away as far as she could.


    Filip drove the ck Maybach at an extremely fast speed which startled a female star who was getting off her car.


    Back to the Pearson residence, Filip drove with a dull expression.


    Florence and Lilly spent Christmas in Araria City. Florence saw Filipe back and then she smiled, ¡°Who messed with you? Why that face?¡±


    Filip took a nce at Florence, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    He walked into the vi as he said it.


    Florence turned around, saw him leaving, and shook her head in frustration, ¡°Mom, why is he still like this?¡±


    Frances took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Like father, like son.¡±


    Florence thought for a while, ¡°Well, now you mention it.¡±


    She walked to Frances¡¯ side, ¡°Mom, did Filip and Starry really get a divorce?¡±


    Frances didn¡¯t feel good talking about this, ¡°Yep. I don¡¯t know who could put up with him.¡±


    Florence heaved a sigh, ¡°What a pity! Starry is nice.¡±


    Frances didn¡¯t utter a word. Apparently, she agreed with Florence¡¯s words.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Filip arranged for Lilly to attend the live show on Araria TV tonight.


    It was Lilly¡¯s first time on a TV show, so Frances, Florence, and others were waiting to see Lilly on TV in the living room after dinner.


    Filip was busy all year round and Christmas was his only chance to live like a normal person.


    Seeing that Filip had finished his call, Florence waved to let Filipe over to keep Francespany.


    After Filip sat down, there was no Lilly on TV but the star who was said to be in a rtionship with Starry.


    Florence didn¡¯t gossip but she had heard one thing or two about it.


    Wasn¡¯t that Edward the one who Starry had been seeing recently?


    Florence nced at Filip aside and said intentionally, ¡°This youngd is good looking, and he has a beautiful voice. No wonder so many young girls love him!¡±


    Frances had presbyopia and it took her some time to see Edward clearly, ¡°Well, he does look nice. Quite a gentleman.¡±


    Filip was sitting aside and peeling a pomelo.


    The host asked a question that fans wanted to know to enliven the atmosphere when Edward finished singing, ¡°Edward, this year is your year of luck, so, do you have any new year¡¯s wish or resolution? Say, a new rtionship?¡±


    Edward was a superstar, so normally the answer would be vague.


    But he said, ¡°Actually, I do have a n on that.¡±


    This answer took the host by surprise but luckily his brain ran fast, ¡°Well, then what kind of girl do you like?¡±


    ¡°About 5. 4 feet, spotless skin, big round eyes with a oval face.¡±


    ¡°Wow, they say people give specific standards when you have someone in mind. To be honest, Edward, do you have a crush?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Edward admitted it but the host changed the subject as it would get out of control if he kept asking.


    Florence was taking the pomelo, ¡°It seems Starry checks all the boxes.¡±


    Filip who was peeling the pomelo put it on the end table when Florence finished her words, ¡°Martha, get me a knife.¡±


    Filip then turned around to Florence, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to insinuate things like that. Starry and I are divorced, and who she likes or who likes her has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Florence ate some pomelo, ¡°You overthink it. I just thought that they look good together.¡±


    Filip changed his look and didn¡¯t reply.


    What Edward said on the show had be a hot topic online.


    There should be joy and peace online as it was Christmas so the scandal between Edward and Starry was getting handled soon after it made a ssh.


    Edward was in Araria City with Starry for three days and he flew to shoot a movie on the fourth day.


    On the seventh day, the topic ¡°the girl Edward likes¡± was on trending topics and soon Starry was used of giarizing in her novels as ¡°the girl Edward likes¡±.


    The topic of ¡°Starry giarizing¡± was the No. 1 trending topic over one night.

 Chapter 34 She Hates Me Because of You

    Starry was used of giarizing online which let lots of people know that Starry was the ¡°Starlight¡±.


    Dillon was shocked at this news, after all, the Baxter family was in show business. Starlight was the most popr star writer by then with her first novel Make a Show eight years ago.


    Her other five novels topped the list of all websites and had over seven million fans by far.


    Hallowme Entertainment happened to get the copyright of Starlight¡¯s science fiction the Faraway Lover five years ago. They yed just two episodes on TV and it had already be wildly popr and people loved it. This short y of 24 episodes had garnered eight billion views in total.


    Hallowme had made a fortune out of the Faraway Lover but when they tried to work with Starlight again, she turned them down no matter what offer they gave her.


    After the Faraway Lover, Me in the Mirror, and The Seventh Crime Scene had all gone viral in the recent two years with the same number of episodes but more popr.


    Dillon also contacted Starlight¡¯s editor and wanted to buy hertest suspense and love story Only Moon Can Tell but the editor said starlight didn¡¯t want to sell it.


    But Starlight just sold it to Shining Stars Entertainment not long ago.


    Dillon was confused then but now he figured it out at the news that Starry was the Starlight.


    She must have sold it for Filip.


    Dillon called Filip when he realized it.


    Filip just finished his work and sat there with an indifferent look, looking at the phone ringing.


    About 30 secondster the phone finally stopped ringing and it started to ring again in several seconds.


    Filip frowned, picked it up, and said impatiently, ¡°Is Hallowme Entertainment going down?¡±


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words, Dillon got angrier, ¡°You are going down. I won¡¯t even when you are.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t have the mood to argue with him, ¡°I give you three seconds.¡±


    Dillon cursed, ¡°Have you checked Twitter? Starry is the Starlight!¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Filip said in a normal voice which made Dillon mad, ¡°Starlight! That popr writer! I tried to get her copyright many times but failed! That Starlight!¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t understand what Dillon was trying to say. He and Starry were divorced so it had nothing to do with him even if she was the daughter of the world¡¯s richest person.


    ¡°Dillon, if you have nothing else to do, you can be a paparazzo for yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Filip, how could you say that?! I didn¡¯t get that because of you! Starlight was Starry! We¡¯ve known each other for years now, and she wouldn¡¯t even give me a chance to talk to her and turn me down because you hurt her!¡±


    ¡°She hates me because of you! You got it?¡±


    Dillon got more furious but Filip didn¡¯t reply so he wasn¡¯t quite confident about what he said, ¡°So, how do you make it up to me?¡±


    Hearing this, Filip replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think it was just you?¡±


    Filip hung up as he said it.


    Dillon was furious about Filip hanging up the phone. He regretted knowing Filip for so many years and just like brothers.


    After hanging up the phone, Filipughed a little as he thought Dillon was childish.


    What did Filip have to do with this?


    But he surely was annoyed at the thought of seeing Starry and Edward at the front door of the station when he drove Lilly off to the live show on Christmas Eve.


    Filip got annoyed thinking about what Starry said that day.


    Looking at the brown desk, he frowned with an extremely cold face.


    A minuteter, Filip made a move and hit the internal phone button.


    Taking this call, Austin was a bit surprised but stood up and knocked on the office door, ¡°Mr. Pearson, you ask for me?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What happened to Starry online?¡±


    Austin just knew this not long ago and he was struggling about whether to tell Filip or not but Filip asked first.


    Austin took a nce at Filip and told him briefly about Starry being used of giarizing with proof.


    The interview of Edward on the live show had gone viral so Starry was getting their attention as she was said to be in a rtionship with him and her name was quite simr to Starlight.


    So they just guessed that Starry was Starlight which called for proof. And identally someone found that Edward followed Starlight and Starry Bradley. They then found the hand in the signing photo of Starlight was the same as the one in a photo of Starry Bradley¡¯s back with her hand three years ago.


    Theypared these two photos and found the same mole on the index finger of the left hand and the same scar on the right wrist which was proof that Starry was Starlight.


    Starlight had millions of fans so it went trending.


    It happened to be seen by a writer named Iris Young and then she posted a long article to use Starlight¡¯s shot-to-fame debut ¡®Make a Show¡¯ of giarizing her story ¡®Queen¡¯s Counterattack¡¯.


    So ¡°Starry giarizing¡± went viral with other hot topics.


    Filip leaned on his chair and slightly moved his legs casually with a cold face, ¡°Go fix the trending topics and screen the keywords.¡±


    Austin was taken aback, ¡°Mr. Pearson, wouldn¡¯t that be bad for Ms. Bradley¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I suppose Ms. Bradley will take care of it herself.¡±


    Filip read between Austin¡¯s lines that Austin meant he was being nosy, and his face darkened, ¡°I see, you can go.¡±


    Austin opened his mouth and was about to say something but he pressed his lips together and left seeing Mr. Pearson¡¯s stern face.

 Chapter 35 I’ll Wait

    Starry heard about thister than Dillon and them.


    She didn¡¯t go online much and just wrote her new book at home after Edward left to shoot his movie.


    Recently, she almost worked until midnight and then continued her work after breakfast every day, as she was having a burst of inspiration in writing.


    But today, she got stuck at continuing with the plot, so she turned off theputer and had a nap after lunch.


    Probably due to the inadequate sleep before she had this nap for over two hours and found a couple of missing calls when she woke up.


    Edward and Catherine both called her four hours ago but she left her phone in her room and didn¡¯t check.


    Most of the missing calls were from the editor Scarlet Willis. And there were messages from her on Facebook and Twitter.


    It seemed like something huge had happened.


    Starry put down the cup in her hand and called back Scarlet.


    Scarlet was waiting for Starry the whole day and she was just about to find Starry in person in Araria City if Starry still didn¡¯t call her or text her.


    ¡°My god! You finally called! I¡¯m gonna go mad if you don¡¯t call me!¡±


    Starry and Scarlet had worked together for many years and Starry knew her pretty well. Scarlet liked to y but she never called Starry seven times continuously.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Did you leave your phone in your room again? Quick! Check on Twitter! That Iris said you had giarized her novel in Make a Show!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Hang on.¡±


    Starry soon read the article Iris posted as she said, ¡°Oh, that.¡±


    Scarlet was anxious about this but Starry still said casually so she didn¡¯t know if she should admire her for it or should be upset about her being okay with this.


    ¡°Oh my Starry, didn¡¯t you forget you were popr in the first ce because of Make a Show? If that is real, you¡¯ll be doomed! I sure believe you. But that Iris said her novel was posted three months before you.¡±


    ¡°She even posted her manuscript and the beginning of your novels are the same except for some little changes.¡±


    ¡°Well, what did thepany say?¡±


    ¡°Do you have proof that you didn¡¯t giarize? Thepany said that we¡¯re gonna talk to Iris and ask her to delete the post and wait for people to forget about it if you don¡¯t have proof. Your new novel is about to be published next month and Only Moon Can Tell is shooting, if she keeps doing this, we¡¯re gonna pay a penalty to the crew.¡±


    Scarlet knew it was a bit harsh but Make a Show was a novel written over seven years ago and it would end up against Starry with the proof even if she didn¡¯t giarize.


    But Scarlet was still upset for Starry. Starry signed with thepany and only got a small part of the copyright so if Starry wanted to fix this personally Scarlet would be with her, ¡°Little Starry, what do you think?¡±


    Starry just read Wyatt¡¯s text, ¡°Just as what Iris thought.¡±


    Starry paused a little, ¡°I can prove that Make a Show was written earlier than hers. And, to find out if this Iris had a pen name as the Discerner. I¡¯ll send you her Twitter number. If she did have this pen name, well, it¡¯s just getting more interesting.¡±


    Make a Show was her first novel which she finished when she just turned 18 but she had already written 100, 000 words when she was 17 and a newbie.


    Starry was not allowed to publish it as she was still underage so she just kept it.


    When she just turned 18, she posted the modified version of Make a Show online and it had gone popr so the editor came to sign her after a week.


    She enjoyed writing blogs and she posted the first 30, 000 words on her blogs on an anonymous user name and set it as private as she was afraid that it would get public. The outline and characters of Make a Show were on her blog just in case someday she would be used of giarizing.


    The Discerner was an online writer she knew when she was 16 and this writer had already published two novels but they both didn¡¯t get much attention which was a failure as the writer herself said.


    The Discerner was the one who introduced Starry to this novel website. Starry treated her with respect and she let her see Make a Show when it just got finished as Starry was new.


    They had lost touch as Starry had to take the SAT. And the Discerner asked Starry if she had published Make a Show and Starry told her no. Then the Discernerined about this website and turned to another. They had lost touch since then.


    But Starry was a nostalgic person and she kept all chatting records from then.


    Because she realized she didn¡¯t really know the Discerner and what if she had evil intentions to make her live in misery.


    So those records were still kept on a disk although she had changed herputers many times after that.


    She had been fine for so many years and she started to think that she had thought the worst of her. But now this Iris came from nowhere.


    Wasn¡¯t that interesting?


    Scarlet soon got her idea, ¡°You mean, the Discerner copied your novel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I gave it to her once before I posted it.¡±


    Scarlet took a breath, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years and now she used you. You must be careful. Who knows what she¡¯ll do after this.¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Scarlet knew that Starry sometimes didn¡¯t care that much but she did care about her novels and that Iris clearly crossed the line this time. Scarlet knew it wasn¡¯t going to end easily by Starry¡¯s tone.


    ¡°As long as you have a n. I¡¯ll figure it out for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please.¡±


    Starry texted back at Wyatt after she hung up the phone, ¡°Okay, how about tonight?¡±


    The giarizing issue was so huge that the whole crew got implicated so Wyatt wanted to meet Starry and found out what to do next.


    Starry didn¡¯t hover and set an appointment tonight.


    Then she read that article Iris posted again, closed theputer, and went upstairs to change clothes to meet Wyatt.

 Chapter 36 You Got in My Way, Lucia

    It was still bitterly cold in Araria City. And it was during rush hour when Starry got out, cars were stuck for half hour in a traffic jam downtown with poor road conditions as it was raining.


    It was 6:30 pm when she arrived at the Dapper Star.


    It looked cold outside the car with the rain and the dark night.


    Starry fixed the scarf on her neck and then got off the car with an umbre.


    Soon she stepped on a puddle which made a water ssh and it left a stain on her leather boots.


    Starry lowered her head at her boots, held tightly at the umbre, and then went on walking towards the Dapper Star.


    Wyatt did have good taste. The Dapper Star looked like a royal pce and people would feel like they were in medieval times.


    Starry closed her umbre and went upstairs to the box after several turns at the hall with the waiter.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, Mr. Matthews is in there.¡±


    The waiter pointed at the umbre holder as he said, ¡°Ms. Bradley, you can put your umbre in here.¡±


    Starry turned around and saw an exquisite umbre holder at the side of the door.


    She put her umbre in and then walked into the box.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    She smelled a great smell of coffee when she walked in.


    Starry saw Wyatt having coffee through the screen.


    She walked over and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Matthews. I got stuck on the road.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Wyatt took a look at her. Starry dressed quite cozy on such a cold day.


    She got a scarf, hat, and gloves. It was cold on a rainy day and her pale yet red face by coldness looked rather brittle.


    ¡°Sorry for letting you out in this weather.¡±


    He poured her a cup of coffee as he said, ¡°This should warm you up.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry took off her scarf and took a sip of the coffee as there was heat in the room.


    Wyatt then passed her the food menu, ¡°What you¡¯d like to eat?¡±


    She took the menu and ordered two specials.


    Then Wyatt added two dishes and one soup. After the waiter took the menu out, there were just two of them.


    The wind flowing through the window was quite dissimr from the heat inside.


    Starry looked outside and saw those decorations downstairs which would look better if it was snowing.


    Seeing her like this, Wyatt smiled, ¡°It would look better in the daytime and you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry turned around at him, ¡°You did choose a nice ce.¡±


    Her eyes moved as she said, ¡°Mr. Matthews, I heard about what happened online. What do you need from me?¡±


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows and looked at her wless face, his index finger touching the coffee cup, ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    Starry stared at him, deadpan, ¡°Do you think I did it?¡±


    She threw the question back to him, which answered indirectly.


    Wyatt looked at her andughed, ¡°Well, since you didn¡¯t do it, then you and mypany are both victims.¡±


    Starry said with a slight smile, ¡°So you wanted to see me today for what?¡±


    Wyatt took a card out of his pocket, ¡°I assume you might need legal advice. And I do have awyer friend, so¡­¡±


    Wyatt obviously said it modestly because hiswyer friend wouldn¡¯t be a bad one.


    But Starry didn¡¯t turn him down considering she did need awyer.


    Starry took over the card and raised her eyebrows seeing the name on it, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take it then.¡±


    This was Bentley Wood who had never lost a case for seven years.


    And he happened to be good at libel. Starry was nning to let Catherine ask about it.


    Now that Wyatt had just given her his card, which was difficult for her to turn it down.


    Wyatt thought she would refuse his help and he didn¡¯t expect she would take it just like that.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Starry, ¡°This is not just about you. Our crew got implicated, too. So we¡¯ll pay for your court costs.¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry took in the card and said firmly, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s my case.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Well, if you insist.¡±


    Seeing that Starry was quite serious about this, Wyatt didn¡¯t say anything more.


    It was quite a joyful dinner. Starry wasn¡¯t a talker but she would reply when Wyatt talked about something. And the dinner was over while they were chatting.


    It was already dark outside at around eight. Starry took a look at Wyatt, ¡°Thank you for tonight. And I should go back if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    She put her scarf on as she said it.


    Wyatt was staring at her when she put her gloves on, the ck velvet gloves slowly covered her slim fingers and the mole on her wrist.


    It was quite a pleasant show when a beauty put her gloves on.


    Wyatt took a nce at her and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    He stood up as he said it.


    Then Starry put her hat on and stood up with her purse.


    She nodded at Wyatt and walked out of the box with her umbre taken from the holder.


    Starry walked along the hall and ran into Filip, Dillon, and Lucia at the first turn.


    Lucia got closer to Filip when she saw Starry and said with an evil smile, ¡°Starry, what a coincidence.¡±


    Lucia took a nce at Wyatt who was walking behind Starry, ¡°You seem to be in a good mood. Going out with Wyatt in this weather.¡±


    Starry looked at Lucia indifferently, ¡°Could you please move? You got in my way.¡±


    The hall was three meters wide and Lucia, Dillon, and Filip had taken most of the part.


    Starry could squeeze by but she could get Lucia wet with the umbre in her hand which could get Starry in trouble with her.


    She wouldn¡¯t want that, so she had to ask.


    Seeing that Starry didn¡¯t answer her but said that she had got in her way, Lucia took a step back and looked toward Wyatt with an awkward expression, ¡°I¡¯m impressed. You are so fast¡­¡±


    Wyatt looked at Lucia with a strange smile and said the same thing as Starry, ¡°You got in my way, Lucia.¡±

 Chapter 37 You Like Starry, too?

    The smile on Lucia¡¯s face disappeared and she took another step back.


    Wyatt took a look at her and walked forward passing by her.


    Starry was still there at the end of the hall.


    Wyatt was surprised. He had met Starry three times and she didn¡¯t look like the one who tended to pretend.


    Starry was holding her umbre, ¡°It is raining outside, and I guess you didn¡¯t bring an umbre.¡±


    Wyatt suddenly realized why Starry would wait for him when she pointed outside.


    His mouth made a little noise, ¡°I thought you are waiting for me on purpose.¡±


    They were all grow-ups and she understood what he meant by ¡°on purpose¡±.


    Starry took a step outside and said while holding the umbre and looking at him, ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Why would she?


    These three words really expressed her feelings.


    Wyatt thought about that night when Lucia crashed Lucia¡¯s car twice.


    He found Starry more interesting.


    Lucia got annoyed by Starry and Wyatt so she looked back at them and her face lit up again when she saw Starry was waiting for Wyatt at the end of the hall.


    She then looked at Filip and said, ¡°They do look good together.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t like Lucia much and he even liked Starry more.


    He held really hard to notugh when Lucia got choked by Starry and Wyatt.


    Hearing her words now, he couldn¡¯t resist anymore, ¡°Starry just sold a book to Shining Star Entertainment and they are probably just here for business.¡±


    Lucia nced at Dillon and pointed at the end of the hall without rage, ¡°Would they leave together if it was just for business?¡±


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Filip with no change of face so she held her mouth and added, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I saw them together.¡±


    Dillon took a look back and then looked at Filip who didn¡¯t utter a word all this time and said at the thought of Izabe¡¯s words, ¡°Well, they do look good together.¡±


    Hearing his words, Filip finally said something, ¡°You two just keep talking.¡±


    Then he walked forward in strides.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    Dillon took a look at Lucia and Lucia replied with an awkward expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Then she kept up with Filip, ¡°Filip, when do you think Starry and Wyatt¡­¡±


    Filip stopped his steps and looked at Lucia coldly, ¡°Since you care so much about Starry, do you like her, too?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly stop and say this to her as they had known each other for over a decade and he never said anything harsh to her.


    But today he said this to her for Starry.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Lucia¡¯s face looked strange and Dillon then added, ¡°That¡¯s right. You always talk about Starry when we¡¯re out. Lucia, you never had a boyfriend before. Is that because you are a lesbian?¡±


    They all knew that Lucia had a crush on Filip.


    But they normally didn¡¯t say it out loud to make her feel better.


    After all, they were in the same field, their families were all friends and she was a girl so they just tolerated her.


    But Dillon did feel that Lucia had been pushing it since she got back from abroad this time.


    He was not stupid. How could he not know why all things about Starry online ended up nothing?


    Dillon¡¯s intention when he didn¡¯t say anything was the same as Filip¡¯s.


    The fact that they tolerated Lucia didn¡¯t mean that she was allowed to do anything.


    Dillon always felt that Starry did love Filip, but Filip let her down.


    Now that they had been divorced, it didn¡¯t matter who was the wrong one and he shouldn¡¯t cause her any trouble.


    Dillon couldn¡¯t watch this as Lucia always messed with Starry as an outsider.


    Filip added, ¡°If you like her, you can just forget it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lucia was almost too angry to breathe, and she finally couldn¡¯t resist and said while looking at Filip walking away, ¡°You guys go. I¡¯m not feeling well and I just wanna go home.¡±


    Then she turned around to leave in her high heels as she said it.


    Dillon raised his eyebrows and caught up with Filip, ¡°Filip, you do know how to choke a person.¡±


    Filip took a look at Dillon, ¡°You like Starry, too? If you do, you can make your move. We haven¡¯t had sex.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What a jerk!


    Dillon was amused by his words, ¡°Filip, mark your word. I kinda like her.¡±


    Of course, Dillon was saying this out of anger at Filip but Filip still acted indifferently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This simple word really angered Dillon.


    Dillon gnashed his teeth and cursed him secretly so hard that he could not hit Filip.


    Starry didn¡¯t know she had caused such an argument. Wyatt¡¯s car was in front of hers so she took him to his car and went to her car. Then she closed her umbre and drove away.


    It was past nine when she got back to her vi. Starry took out the card Wyatt gave her and added Bentley¡¯s Facebook.


    She put down the phone and went to take a shower as he didn¡¯t add her yet.


    When she got out of her shower, Bentley had added her and made a brief introduction two minutes ago. He texted her directly that he knew why she added him.


    Starry read the text and texted back with her eyebrows moved a little, ¡°In that case, Mr. Wood, we should meet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay. 3:00 pm tomorrow. Pleasure Temptation Coffee.¡±


    ¡°See you then.¡±


    Then Starry went online and saw what was going on today about herself.


    There were over 300, 000ments on her Twitter as she didn¡¯t reply about it and ¡°Starlight Apologize¡± was the No. 1 trending topic.


    While Iris just posted another one three hours ago, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for justice. After all, capitalists wouldn¡¯t give it to me.¡±


    This was quite a smart post. Unless Starry could prove that she didn¡¯t giarize otherwise it would be the fact that Starry did giarize and Iris did get set up by capitalists after this post.


    Starry raised her eyebrows and logged out of her Twitter. Then she texted Catherine and Scarlet, ¡°Don¡¯t make any move.¡±


    Starry was the kind of person to make them miserable all at once.

 Chapter 38 Please Keep Your Eye on Her

    Iris¡¯ post made another ssh which made Edward furious. If it weren¡¯t for Catherine, he had already dered a ¡°war¡± on Twitter.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Starry didn¡¯t respond to any of Iris¡¯ posts and they had found out about the marriage between her and Filip.


    And that led to the rtionship between Lucia and Filip.


    In the end, some ¡°genius¡± concluded that Filip cheated on Lucia with Starry. They then naturally thought that Starry was a depraved woman with no morality.


    It was so huge that even Edward¡¯s fans tried to distance Edward from her.


    And some anti-fans of Edward were throwing mud at him at this time.


    They posted that they could imagine what kind of person Edward was when he was on good terms with Starry.


    A growing number of people had got implicated and some evil people had started to ask Starry to die as an apology.


    Iris posted again at past eleven.


    This time she posted a rather tricky one that she wanted people not to confuse other scandals with Starry¡¯s giarism, she just wanted an apology about giarism instead of others, she hoped they would treat it reasonably and give Starry a little time without harshments.


    This post tricked people to think that Iris was a kind and generous person and thements below were all about cursing Starry and standing up for Iris.


    Izabe couldn¡¯t help to contact Starry as things got more serious, ¡°Starry, you really aren¡¯t gonna reply?¡±


    Izabe couldn¡¯t go online and help Starry without her words no matter how mad Izabe was.


    Starry logged out of Twitter and replied, ¡°I have an appointment with Bentley tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Bentley?¡±


    Izabe couldn¡¯t remember who Bentley was for a second but she then realized after she sent the message.


    ¡°Since you have a n, then I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    In that case, Izabe could just wait and see.


    After chatting with Izabe, Starry set an rm and turned off the light to sleep.


    The rm rang at 7:00 am the next morning and Starry woke up.


    She got up and had breakfast after turning off the rm on the phone.


    It was still raining and the sky looked blurry through therge floor-to-ceiling window.


    Starry put another pair of gloves on and she needed to see someone else before she went to see Bentley.


    Starry wouldn¡¯t go out to handle this on a rainy and cold day if weren¡¯t for the fact that someone had crossed her line over and over again.


    Aiden Kelly was already at the coffee shop when she arrived.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry nodded, took her gloves off, and then ordered a cup of coffee, ¡°Hi, Mr. Kelly.¡±


    It was the second time Aiden met Starry but he was still amazed by her beauty.


    He was not a freak. It was just that she was so breathtaking. Aiden stared at her for several seconds and then looked away. He passed the envelope to her, ¡°That¡¯s what you wanted. All here.¡±


    Starry took a stack of cash from her purse, ¡°Fifty grand. That¡¯s the rest of it.¡±


    They passed their money and envelop both directly.


    Aiden got the money and then made an excuse to leave.


    Her hot coffee was ready when he left.


    ¡°Miss, your cappino.


    ¡°Thanks¡±


    Starry smiled slightly, took over the envelope on the table, unstuck the sealing wax, and then untangled the string around it.


    She opened it in the end and took out the photos and files.


    Starry wasn¡¯t foolish. No one else would be against her like this so many times except Lucia.


    She could bear with it thest two times but this time Lucia really crossed the line. She was no saint. She wouldn¡¯t just swallow the grievance and forgive the foe.


    There were photos of Lucia meeting with Iris, transfer records between them, and proof that Iris had been paying people to say bad things about Starry online.


    Of course, these couldn¡¯t all be used as proof but Starry didn¡¯t intend to.


    She could fix this with Iris but she knew she had nothing to do with Lucia.


    Filip was the only one she could think of to fix this with Lucia.


    Starry then put those back into the envelope and tangled the string around it. Then she paid for the coffee.


    It was ten o¡¯clock when she got out of the coffee shop.


    Starry drove to the Eternal Group. The receptionist wasn¡¯t surprised asst time when she saw Starry, ¡°Ms. Bradley, are you here for Mr. Pearson? Do you have an appointment with him?¡±


    Starry replied, ¡°No, I do not. Could you please make an internal call? I have something important.¡±


    After all, Starry was ex-Mrs. Pearson so the receptionist didn¡¯t dare to mess with her.


    ¡°Sure, please wait.¡±


    Soon the receptionist got off the phone and ushered Starry to the special elevator.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry walked into the elevator and watched the floor number change until thest one.


    The elevator door opened and Austin was already waiting for her.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, Mr. Pearson is in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Starry nodded and followed Austin to the guest area.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, here¡¯s some snack.¡±


    Austin brought her tea and snacks. But Starry just smiled at him, said thanks, and didn¡¯t intend to drink or eat even without taking off her gloves.


    Austin came over in ten minutes and said, ¡°Ms. Bradley, Mr. Pearson has finished his meeting. You cane to his office now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry took the envelope aside and followed Austin to Filip¡¯s office.


    Austin pushed the door open, ¡°Ms. Bradley, Mr. Pearson is waiting for you.¡±


    Starry walked in after saying thanks. She turned around and saw Filip behind the desk.


    Filip was in a dark blue suit today with coldness in his eyes and he frowned when he saw her, ¡°You wanted to see me?¡±


    Filip looked at Starry in front of him with coldness in his brown eyes.


    Starry nodded a little and put the envelope on the desk, ¡°This is the third time she set me up. Filip, please keep your eye on your girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 39 I Do Have Proof

    There were no angry expressions on her face when Starry said it and she looked at Filip indifferently.


    Her words were casual and so was the move when she put the envelope in front of him.


    She then pulled back her hand and took a nce at Filip, ¡°Enough is enough.¡±


    Then she took a step back, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±


    She nodded a little, being polite with courtesy like that envelope was just a normal file about work.


    Seeing Starry walking away, Filip didn¡¯t feel a thing.


    He frowned with an extremely cold face.


    He understood what Starry meant and he also knew about what Lucia had done to her.


    But he didn¡¯t know what Lucia did this time.


    To be honest, he hated Lucia more than he hated Starry.


    Austin was just about to get Starry a cup of tea but then he saw Starry walk out of the office.


    He was dumbfounded, ¡°Ms. Bradley, do you need a ride?¡±


    Austin had been Filip¡¯s secretary for many years and he got quick thinking.


    Starry looked at him with a smile, ¡°No need, Robertson.¡±


    She nodded and walked into the elevator as she said it.


    The internal phone on Austin¡¯s desk rang when he called Albert¡¯s name.


    Austin had a sense that something had happened, ¡°Give Ms. Bradley a ride.¡±


    Albert nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Austin put the cup of tea he was about to give Starry on the desk and then picked up the phone. Filip just said¡± Come in¡± on the phone.


    The less he said, the greater the thing was.


    Austin fixed his suit and knocked on the office door.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Filip took a look at him and pushed the envelope Starry left which slid over and fell off the desk to the ground with a huge sound.


    Austin nced at Filip and got nervous.


    He picked it up, took out what was inside, and quickly took a look at them.


    Austin got more terrified and even frowned, ¡°Mr. Pearson, do you mean¡­¡± No wonder Starry woulde to Filip, Lucia really crossed the line this time. They let what happened in thest two months go because Filip didn¡¯t want to hurt the rtionship between their family.


    But Lucia had updated her game to malign Starry which made Starrye to Filip, then Filip wouldn¡¯t just stand by and let it happen this time.


    ¡°Make a dinner appointment for me with Lucia tonight.¡±


    Hearing his words, Austin realized that Filip was going to fix this with Lucia by himself. That was true, Filip wouldn¡¯t easily handle this with the rtionship between the Scott family and the Pearson family even though he and Lucia wouldn¡¯t get married.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Austin replied and took another nce at Filip on his chair.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Filip looked rather cold with his head lowered.


    Austin didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer so he went out of the office and shut the door.


    Lucia was a bit surprised to take Austin¡¯s call and she was more surprised when he said that Filip was going to have dinner with her, ¡°Austin, what does Filip suddenly want to have dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Lucia wasn¡¯t expecting to learn something from Austin. She was in the best mood now as she was already in a good one these days, ¡°Well, I understand. Thanks.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lucia told Sophie, Ka, and Kelly in their chat group of this good news. Sophie and Ka said perhaps Filip was going to ask Lucia to be his girlfriend considering Lucia was the best one for him in the entire Araria City.


    Hearing this, Lucia even smiled when she was getting her face done. But she probably wouldn¡¯t if she knew what Filip wanted to talk to her about.


    After leaving the Eternal Group, Starry didn¡¯t go back to her vi. She had lunch at a Cheese hotpot and stayed until two and half in the afternoon. Then she went to the coffee shop on the third floor of the mall.


    Starry ran into Bentley when she just arrived at the coffee shop.


    Bentley was over thirty in a ck suit and a ck coat outside the suit zer with a grey scarf around his neck. His face looked gentle but with clear face lines and a high nose bridge under a pair of silver-sided sses which added to his gentleness.


    Who would know that this gentleman once made a sophisticatedwyer who had over two decades of experience speechless in court?


    Bentley looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Bradley?¡±


    Starry also smiled and reached out her hand to shake with him, ¡°Yes, Mr. Wood.¡±


    Bentley showed the way in front of her and pushed the chair out for her when they arrived at their seat, ¡°You look prettier than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry sat down and tried not to wrinkle her clothes, and said with a smile, ¡°You are gentler than I thought.¡±


    Bentley didn¡¯t fancy courtesies and so did Starry. So they cut to the chase after ordering drinks.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, it seems that thosements online are bad to you but they are actually good if you have enough proof to prove that you didn¡¯t giarize. And the more they talk about it online, the better they¡¯ll be.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°I do have proof.¡±


    She took the iPad out of her purse and handed it to Bentley, ¡°I let my editor find out that Iris is also the Discerner. And I know this wasn¡¯t legally gotten information but I think you know better than me how to get this legally.¡±


    ¡°I started to write Make a Show eight years ago and the manuscript is on my another blog and I had been keeping it private. But I think the posting date on it is enough to prove that I wrote Make a Show a year earlier than her Queen¡¯s Counterattack.¡±


    ¡°This is the chatting records of me and the Discerner and I gave my first draft to her once.¡±


    Starry took a sip of coffee and waited for Bentley to see through the proof after she finished her words.


    Bentley skimmed faster than Starry thought, ¡°Ms. Bradley, your proof is more useful and detailed than I thought.¡±


    And he finally realized why Starry hadn¡¯t responded to this or posted any statement these days.


    He had to admit that he admired her calmness and prudery.

 Chapter 40 It Doesn’t Mean I’ll Let It Go

    Business would be directly done between wise men. Starry expressed her ideas after handing over the proof.


    And Bentley had guessed it before he saw the proof so he wasn¡¯t surprised about her requirements.


    ¡°I understand what you mean. You can count on me, Ms. Bradley. I can do all that for you.¡±


    Starry said with a smile, ¡°Well. Then, thank you in advance.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Wyatt is my friend and you are his friend, so I¡¯m gonna do my best for this case.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Mr. Wood.¡±


    Bentley put the iPad aside and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, how about dinner together?¡±


    Starry took a sip of coffee and replied, ¡°Sorry, I have a dinner appointment, maybe next time, my treat!¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, then I should go.¡±


    Bentley nodded at Starry and then left.


    Starry sat at the coffee shop for a long while and she didn¡¯t just make an excuse to turn him down as she did have an appointment with Izabe tonight.


    But Izabe said that she was going to bete for work so Starry stayed at the coffee shop for another 20 minutes.


    When she was about to pay the check, she was told that it had been paid by Bentley.


    Then she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    She put her phone into her pocket, walked out, and took the elevator to the parking lot to get her car.


    It was still raining outside and there was already a traffic jam at 5:30 pm.


    It was already dark when Starry arrived at thepany Izabe worked in.


    She couldn¡¯t park her car in front of the front door so she parked it across the street with the headlights shing and Izabe saw it at the first nce.


    Starry saw Izabee and opened the car door, Izabe closed her umbre, went in the car, and then took the towel Starry gave her, ¡°Little Starry, I haven¡¯t seen you in days, you look prettier.¡±


    Starryughed and then passed her a cup of warm milk and a small cake, ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam. Eat it if you are hungry.¡±


    Izabe had been in a show for a whole day and she was starving and cold walking over in the rain.


    A cup of warm milk and a cake really helped a lot at this time.


    Izabe was so moved, ¡°What have I done to deserve a friend like you? I¡¯m so lucky!¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m the lucky one.¡±


    Izabe had helped Starry a lot when she was in the Pearson family for five years.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Starry then started the car.


    There was a series of a collision on the road so it took them half an hour to get through.


    Izabe found this restaurant when she was shooting a TV show and she had made a reservation so they didn¡¯t have to wait for a table.


    Izabe had had the milk and the cake when Starry parked her car, so Izabe felt better now, ¡°Starry, this restaurant is so good!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Starry answered, got off the car, and then walked forward with Izabe while holding an umbre.


    After saying the name of the reservation, the waiter ushered them in.


    And they happened to run into Lucia who was just walking upstairs outside the box.


    Seeing Starry and Izabe, Lucia was also surprised, ¡°Starry, Izabe, what a coincidence!¡±


    Izabe hated Lucia and she didn¡¯t even want to talk to her if it weren¡¯t for the rtionship between their family, ¡°Just a little.¡±


    Lucia took a look at Starry and then looked back at Izabe and acted casually, ¡°I¡¯m here with Filip, so it isn¡¯t convenient for me today, maybe next time we¡¯ll have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have to do this together.¡±


    Izabe pushed the door of the box open and walked in as she said it.


    Starry looked away, turned around, and also walked in.


    But Lucia suddenly called her name, ¡°Starry?¡±


    ¡°Well, about what happened online these days, I just wanna check on you. Are you okay?¡±


    Starry replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m doing great, thanks for asking, though.¡±


    Starry looked behind Lucia¡¯s back as she said, ¡°Herees your date.¡±


    Hearing her words, Lucia looked back and she saw Filip.


    Lucia smirked as she thought it must be tough for Starry so she walked away so fast.


    Lucia got more pleasant at this thought but she didn¡¯t show it in front of Filip, ¡°You know what? Starry and Izabe are in the box next to us.¡±


    Filip saw Starry when he got upstairs so he didn¡¯t reply anything else, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t care as she knew that Filip had always hated Starry being around him.


    Seeing that Filip had entered the box, Lucia also went in.


    Filip had taken off his coat. He was only in a ck suit but he was still the best-looking Lucia had ever seen.


    Lucia also took off her coat and put it behind her, ¡°Well, how do you have time to have dinner with me?¡±


    Filip looked at her, deadpan, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    Her hand that was holding the food menu suddenly shook. Lucia had a sense that Filip was not in a good mood today.


    She flipped the menu and ordered some specials with her head lowered and then passed it to Filip, ¡°Did someone piss you off? Filip?¡±


    Filip took over the menu and he soon knew what he wanted to eat with his index finger holding the menu.


    The waiter then left with the menu after they ordered.


    Filip stared at Lucia annoyingly and frowned.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why Lucia just wanted to make him get things straight like this.


    Lucia felt that there was something wrong when he looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you ask me out for?¡±


    ¡°You have plenty of free timetely?¡±


    Lucia got confused by his question, ¡°Do you need my help with something?¡±


    Filip raised his head and said after looking at her for two seconds, frowned, ¡°Do you think that Starry is no match for you, or we will never find out what you did?¡±


    Hearing his words, Lucia froze and then forced a smile, ¡°Filip, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°About what happened at grandma¡¯s birthday party, Starry chose to let it go, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll let it go.¡±


    Filip loosened the tie in front of his chest as he said, ¡°Lucia, I always think that people like us who were born in a big family will care much about dignity. I respect the Scott family but I won¡¯t keep putting up with you.¡±

 Chapter 41 Then Find Someone Who’ll Do It for You

    Filip said it with a cold expression on his face while looking Lucia in her eyes, quite impassive.


    They had known each other for over two decades and she always thought that she was different from him.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t a different one, she thought she could be as important as Freddie and Dillon to Filip.


    But what Filip said today had brought her into reality.


    The words he said ¡°I respect the Scott family but I won¡¯t keep putting up with you¡± was harsh.


    That respect was for the Scott family, not her.


    Lucia was speechless and looked strangely pale. Looking at Filip in front of her, she wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t know what else she could say.


    After about ten seconds of embarrassment, she finally came into some senses, ¡°Did Starry say something to you?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Filip raised his eyes and a cold face, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that stupid to see through things?¡±


    His voice was even colder like a knife cutting faces in winter.


    Lucia squeezed at her purse, ¡°You¡¯re having dinner with me now just to tell me this?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    He frowned and started to look impatiently.


    Lucia suddenlyughed, ¡°Guess that was just me.¡±


    Then she stood up, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should continue with this dinner.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t reply as he obviously thought so too.


    Lucia thought Filip would say something nice when she stood up but he just sat there like he didn¡¯t hear and he didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Feeling like being pped by him, she took the purse, took ast nce at him, and left in embarrassment and unwillingness.


    It was not long after Lucia left, the dinner was ready on the table. Filip just sat there and enjoyed it.


    Izabe and Starry hadn¡¯t met for over a month as Izabe was busytely.


    Izabe was out of town for work when this happened so she could only check on Starry through the phone.


    Starry always said that she was fine but Iris¡¯ posts were so popr that it got most people online mad at Starry at a certain level.


    Izabe had made inquiries before this dinner and she was about to tell Starry that she had some media sources which made it easier to turn the whole thing around.


    But she realized she hadn¡¯t thought it through when she heard Starry¡¯s n.


    Izabe just thought about how to shut Iris¡¯ mouth while Starry was thinking about how to break Iris¡¯ safety.


    ¡°Have you found awyer?¡±


    Starry had a sip of soup, ¡°Yep, I had talked to Bentley Wood before I went to see you. And I gave him the proof.¡±


    ¡°Bentley Wood? The Bentley Wood?¡±


    Izabe was surprised as this man was not only famous amongwyers but also in show business.


    If Starry really had Bentley as herwyer, then Iris would definitely beg Starry to drop the case for sure.


    Seeing Izabe¡¯s surprised look, Starry smiled, ¡°Yep, that Bentley. He is a friend of Wyatt¡¯s.¡±


    Izabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Wow, who would know!¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask forpensation but offered legal help after this happened.


    Izabe suddenly remembered that it was Wyatt who put his coat on Starry just before her gown was totally broken as Lucia paid someone to break it at Frances¡¯s birthday party.


    Izabe took a look at Starry in front of her at this thought.


    To be honest, Starry was so beautiful that Izabe would woo her if she was a guy.


    Starry looked back at Izabe and smiled without uttering a word.


    Just then Izabe¡¯s phone rang.


    She took a look at the phone screen and picked it up unwillingly after seeing who was calling, ¡°Dillon?¡±


    ¡°You are having dinner with Starry?¡±


    Hearing his words, Izabe knew that Dillon was up to no good.


    Dillon had been letting Izabe talk to Starry about the copyright of her new book since he knew that Starry was Starlight.


    Izabe rolled her eyes and said, ¡°No!¡±


    Dillon obviously didn¡¯t buy it, ¡°Where are you eating?¡±


    ¡°Gotta go!¡±


    Izabe was not as cheap as Dillon and she knew that Starry wouldn¡¯t work with Hallowme Entertainment for a reason.


    Hearing her words, Dillon got anxious, ¡°Hey! Are you at the Fresh vor?¡±


    ¡°No! We are not!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! I have a friend there today and he saw you guys and Filip. You know what? We saw Starry yesterday when we were about to have dinner because it was Thomas Hayes¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Hearing this, Izabe moved her lips and didn¡¯t hang up, ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt just went out behind her. You know how Lucia is! She said something about Starry and Wyatt being together. And Filip got annoyed by her and asked her if she liked Starry, then she just left and didn¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°I just said to him that he did know how to choke a person and he asked me if I also like Starry! And told me I could just go for it.¡±


    Izabe couldn¡¯t stand these words, ¡°You guys are disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s Filip! Not me! Besides, going for her is what he told me to do! Since you like her so much, wouldn¡¯t that be great if she was your sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Great my ass!¡±


    This time, Izabe hung up the phone directly.


    She raised her head and saw Starry was shelling prawns for her in disposable gloves so Izabe couldn¡¯t help but curse Dillon more secretly.


    Seeing that Izabe was staring at her, Starry smiled a little, ¡°Hurry, hurry, before it gets cold.¡±


    Izabe put down her phone, ¡°Little Starry, you are so nice to me!¡±


    Starry took a look at her, ¡°No big deal.¡±


    ¡°Well, lots of men wouldn¡¯t even bother to do it!¡±


    Starry took a sip of soup, ¡°Then find someone who will do it for you.¡±


    No big deal.

 Chapter 42 Have You Misunderstood Something?

    Izabe had been worried about Starry but she was relieved seeing Starry like this today.


    Knowing that Starry had her n, Izabe then didn¡¯t worry anymore.


    They hadn¡¯t met for a long time and there should have been more chatting, but Izabe still had to work at night at the TV station so they were leaving soon after they finished dinner.


    Izabe rolled her eyes when she saw Dillon outside the box.


    Dillon didn¡¯t care about her rolling eyes and just walked towards Starry with roses, ¡°Roses should be with a beauty.¡±


    Seeing the roses Dillon gave her, Starry moved her eyebrows and said with a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like roses.¡±


    She said it casually like she was just exining.


    Starry turned it down so abruptly that even a yboy like Dillon didn¡¯t know what to do, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll remember next time.¡±


    He shoved the roses to Izabe as he said, ¡°The beauty doesn¡¯t want it, then you have it.¡±


    Izabe just wanted to throw it away but roses didn¡¯t do anything wrong so she took it and rolled her eyes again, ¡°OMG, who wants to be your sister!¡±


    Dillon said in disdain, ¡°You think I want you to be my sister?¡±


    They just loved to bicker and Starry had got used to it.


    Starry just stood there and watched them bickering.


    At this moment, the door of another box was pushed open and there came Filip with his coat on his arm.


    Izabe and Dillon unusually both stayed quiet after seeing Filip.


    Izabe lowered her head at the roses, ¡°Starry, these roses are nice. Dillon does have a taste of this.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t know how to stand up for herself but Izabe would.


    Dillon also got the idea, ¡°Starry, what flowers do you like? I¡¯ll send you the one you like next time!¡±


    Starry took a look at Dillon, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I don¡¯t like flowers.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t quit, ¡°Then other stuff.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    Starry walked forward as she said it.


    Dillon was here today to upset Filip, so he wouldn¡¯t quit, ¡°That¡¯s okay. How about dinner some other time?¡±


    Hearing this, Starry stopped and looked at him, ¡°Sorry, Dillon. I¡¯ve been busytely.¡±


    Dillon replied with a nice smile, ¡°Well, call me when you¡¯re avable.¡±


    Starry remained silent for two seconds, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I should go. I have to work on my draft.¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, drive safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Starry took a look at Izabe, ¡°Do you need a ride?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Dillon will take me.¡±


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s words, Dillon said knowingly, ¡°Yep, I¡¯ll drive her home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Starry nodded, fixed her coat, and left.


    Seeing that Starry had left, Izabe looked back at Filip and then elbowed Dillon, ¡°You¡¯re really gonna go after Starry?¡±


    Dillon replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want a sister-inw like her?¡±


    Izabe snored, ¡°I do want. But, could you?¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Izabe and Dillon were talking in a quite loud voice and Filip heard everything behind them.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    They got in Filip¡¯s way. Filip just stood behind them with a cold face.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Dillon looked back at him, ¡°What a coincidence! You are here, too?¡±


    Filip took a mean nce at him, ¡°Poor acting.¡±


    Then Filip just passed by him.


    Dillon got annoyed, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Izabe¡¯s lips curled when Filip walked to the corner of the stairs, ¡°Why¡¯s he still so annoying.¡±


    Dillon snorted, ¡°Who knows?!¡±


    Dillon and Izabe both thought that Starry deserved better.


    It was still raining. Starry picked up her umbre and saw Filiping down when she just opened it.


    She just took a nce at him, fixed the scarf around her neck, and was about to get to her car as she didn¡¯t n to say hi.


    Before she could walk out into the rain, Filip walked behind her and said, ¡°You think then I¡¯ll remarry you?¡±


    His voice was even colder than the weather.


    Starry frowned, raised her head, and said casually, ¡°Have you misunderstood something?¡±


    Filip looked at her andughed, ¡°With Dillon¡¯s poor acting? Please. Next time find a professional, maybe.¡±


    The waiter gave him an umbre just when he finished his words.


    Filip took over the umbre and walked into the rain in strides.


    Seeing him leaving, Starry held her mouth and walked out with her umbre.


    Filip saw Starry walking over when he sat in his car.


    Filip thought she was walking towards him but he then realized that Starry¡¯s car was parked next to his when she walked past him and got in another car.


    The rain wasn¡¯t heavy but it was dark outside so Filip couldn¡¯t see her through the cars.


    The headlights of Starry¡¯s car soon on and she then drove away.


    Filip remembered the scene when Starry was waiting for Wyatt yesterday which got him agitated.


    He took a cigarette out from the box next to him and lit it with the window open.


    The wind and rain from outside were quite chilling along with the white smoke.


    A drop of rain dropped on his car window which was only half open. Filip raise his hand and pressed on that drop of rain with his slim fingers so hard that it seemed like he was pushing someone. Izabe and Dillon went out when the cigarette was just partly done.


    Filip stubbed the cigarette and drove off as he didn¡¯t want to talk to Dillon.


    Dillon recognized Filip¡¯s car and heaved a sigh, ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡±


    Izabe took a look at the roses in her arms, ¡°Probably got mad by you.¡±


    Dillon knew Filip pretty well, ¡°No way. He won¡¯t regret it at this time.¡±


    Filip always drew a clear line between people he liked or didn¡¯t like, otherwise, Lucia wouldn¡¯t end up just a ¡°first love¡±.


    It was worse for Starry. She had been Mrs. Pearson but now she was just a stranger to Filip after divorce.


    Izabe and Dillon both thought that Filip shouldn¡¯t have treated Starry like this. But there was nothing they can do. This was typical Filip.

 Chapter 43 She Was Doomed

    Bentley was efficient. He filed aint to the court not long after he met Starry and the case was made two dayster.


    Then Bentley went to meet the judge with the case receipt, asked for notice, and sent a photo to Starry.


    Over six days after the giarism, Starry finally made a response on the Twitter ount of Starlight.


    Starry¡¯s post was quite simple and clearpared to Iris¡¯ long articles. She posted a picture of the case notice and it said, ¡°Long time no see, the Discerner.¡±


    People understood the picture that she had filed a case on this.


    But they didn¡¯t quite understand the words.


    But Starry didn¡¯t post those words for random people but Iris.


    Lucia thought she had won this game considering Starry didn¡¯t post anything these days to exin so she just thought Starry really did it.


    Seeing Starry¡¯s post today, Lucia found it amusing.


    But her smile froze when she thought about what Filip said a couple of days ago.


    And Iris did panic when she saw Starry¡¯s post.


    But soon she thought Starry was just bluffing as there was no way that she would still keep the chatting records from before and the original draft.


    She wrote so many novels but there was not a single one among them that could go viral like this time. And her novels also went popr after this.


    Iris had tasted the feeling of being sessful. This was almost forgotten but it had made aeback after Starry¡¯s post.


    Iris then posted, ¡°Someone just wouldn¡¯t do the right thing. Who¡¯s the Discerner?¡±


    It was obvious that Iris was mocking Starry.


    Lucia was about to call Iris but then she saw Iris had already posted.


    This time she didn¡¯t tell Iris so. Iris did it herself.


    Starry finally said something but people didn¡¯t buy it.


    Some people thought that she posted until now because herpany had already fabricated evidence for her.


    After all, it was a universal fact that a writer wouldn¡¯t post her work just on one website.


    Starlight was so famous that she was worth millions. Herpany sure wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Besides, they didn¡¯t understand what Starry meant by the Discerner so they just jumped to conclusion that Starry was bluffing to warn Iris.


    More people were rooted for Iris after Starry¡¯s post.


    Izabe was so furious that she just wanted to curse on Twitter with an anonymous user name.


    But soon it was the other way around. One of Starlight¡¯s general fans had found out that Iris¡¯ real name on a contract was actually the same as the Discerner¡¯s.


    And Iris had also posted a lot of updates before as the name of the Discerner.


    Iris saw this analyzing post and deleted her previous posts about the Discerner at 2:00 am.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that there were still people following this issue at that time.


    Someone even made a screen recording of the process when she deleted her posts.


    The Discerner had be the No. 1 trending post at past 7 o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Iris had paid many people to stand up for her online but now more people were doing the opposite.


    How much she wanted to go viral before was exactly how much she didn¡¯t want now.


    But life wouldn¡¯t change as she pleased. That was karma.


    When people found that Iris was the Discerner, they also found another detail.


    Starlight followed Moon who had posted many blogs ten years ago.


    Moon was already quite popr by then on the blog.


    But the point was that Moon was the other ount of Starlight¡¯s!


    And the most important part was Moon had set a batch of her posts from ten years ago public.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    There was the beginning of Make a Show, characters, outlines, and some details.


    But the beginning part was a changed version.


    And the beginning part of Queen¡¯s Counterattack was the same as the one in these posts.


    People finally figured out who was the copycat.


    In the name of Moon or Starlight, Starry was surely a modest and capable writer and the real original creator.


    Starry didn¡¯t even have to say a word as people had said it for her online.


    The whole thing had got clear in one day and Iris had turned thements off as there were too many bad ones.


    Iris¡¯ real name was Skyler Rees. Skyler finally panicked.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Starry could really prove that she was the original after so many years.


    But all the cursing online wasn¡¯t the real thing she was afraid of. The real thing was that she just sold one of her novels a couple of days ago as she was popr then.


    And now she had to pay a penalty of twenty million because of this.


    She thought she was an online influencer by then so she sold her book for six and a half million.


    But if something happened to her which affected that novel then she needed to pay three times that.


    Iris thought she was doomed. Then she thought of something.


    She could beg Starlight to forgive her.


    However, Skyler realized that she had already deleted Starry¡¯s when she was about to contact her.


    Now Skyler really panicked. Her editor called when she was thinking about what to do. Her editor said that people from Archangel Pictures were here and they asked for twenty million of penalty or they would sue Skyler.


    Skyler didn¡¯t have twenty million.


    But things got worse. When Skyler went to thepany and was about to beg them for mercy, she saw someone. It turned out to be Starry.

 Chapter 44 Go Beg Ms. Bradley

    Who was Starry?


    Wasn¡¯t Starry the Starlight?


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, this is Skyler, and also Iris.¡±


    The biggest shareholder of Archangel Pictures was Starry which meant that Starry was the one who bought Iris¡¯ book.


    Skyler was the one who posted that Starry was a copycat but now Skyler and her boss both panicked.


    Skyler didn¡¯t have twenty million but her book was sold to Archangel Pictures in the name of herpany so if they sued her, then herpany was also responsible for it.


    Of course, herpany was allowed to ask Skyler for her part of the penalty. But she had been nobody for so many years and the payment of her books could barely support herself before this.


    She didn¡¯t even have her share of the copyright payment, not to mention twenty million.


    Skyler¡¯s editor pushed her towards Starry. Starry just took a quick look at Skyler and then looked back at the chief editor of the website Skyler had been working for, ¡°I guess that Quality Innovation is actually the one who signed with me.¡±


    Starry said it in a casual manner but with a cold attitude.


    She implied what she was going for today.


    She was not here to negotiate but for the penalty.


    Bentley took out the contract and read it out loud when Starry finished her words.


    ¡°On Page Five, Article 7. 4¡­ the penalty should be paid three times as the sold price¡­¡±


    ¡°Chief editor Morris, we¡¯ve made it clear on the contract about this. As to you and Miss Rees, I guess that has nothing to do with us. There is a growing number of readers who are against her book ¡®Ms. Foster¡¯s Mr. S¡¯ because of Iris¡¯ notoriety and her other low-rating books. And we¡¯ve been prepared for the shooting of ¡®Ms. Foster¡¯s Mr. S¡¯ since we signed the contract. We¡¯ve signed the popr actor Edward as the male lead and Rosa Doyle who has been popr sincest year as the female lead. We have to pay them over ten million to do this. You see, I didn¡¯t even charge you for this.¡±


    Hearing this, the Chief editor Morris was so angry that he could almost faint.


    Starry obviously was here to ruin Quality Innovation.


    Or why else would Starlight wait so long to post until she signed a contract with Quality Innovation, all actors and actresses? Now that Iris was the one who was judged by everyone online.


    But so what?


    Quality Innovation did sell this book for six and a half million. They picked Archangel Pictures among all thosepetitors because thispany was the only one that would pay that much.


    Chief editor Morris was afraid that Archangel Pictures would take it back and Iris would be less popr so he didn¡¯t even notice there was a rule of penalty in the contract.


    It was clear on that contract that they had no choice but to pay for the penalty.


    Even if they got it fixed in court, they still had to pay a lot.


    Hearing this, Skyler was worried sick.


    Her editor pushed her towards Starry again, ¡°It was all you! Go beg Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Skyler took a look at Starry who was sitting aside which was the first time she saw Starry. Starry was breathtaking but with a temperament that would intimidate everyone around her even though she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, I, I¡¯ll apologize to you on Twitter, I¡¯ll admit that I was the copycat and I defamed you. I¡¯ll also return the copyright payment. Could you please spare me the penalty?¡±


    Skyler really panicked. She could never earn twenty million even if she sold all her blood.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Starry raised her head at Skyler and said casually, ¡°Miss Rees, I don¡¯t like to mix things. About the nder, I¡¯ve filed aint to the court, guess you¡¯ll be receiving the subpoena soon.¡±


    Starry paused a little, ¡°And about the default this time, I just followed the contract.¡±


    ¡°Twenty million. I don¡¯t have twenty million.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s up to you and Quality Innovation. I¡¯m just here to give you a notice. If you have anything to say about the penalty, then I¡¯ll see you on the court.¡±


    Starry took a look at Bentley when she finished her words, ¡°We should go.¡±


    Starry had finished her words and expressed why she was here. Then how Quality Innovation and Skyler were going to deal with this had nothing to do with Starry.


    Bentley took away the contract and left behind Starry.


    Morris sank onto the chair of his office and watched Starry leave, ¡°How could a beautiful woman like her be so cruel?¡±


    Then Morris looked at Skyler, his expression changed, ¡°Skyler, you¡¯ve heard them. And on our contract, if the damage is caused by your mistake, then you should take full responsibility and pay the full penalty plus our loss of reputation.¡±


    ¡°However, you¡¯ve worked for our website for years, then I¡¯ll let it pass for the loss of our reputation. As for the penalty, I can¡¯t help you. And if you don¡¯t have it then, we¡¯ll have to see you on the court.¡±


    Skyler was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t feel her legs, ¡°Morris, but I don¡¯t have that much.¡±


    ¡°Then you figure out a way to let her ask less.¡±


    Morris was indignant and asked Skyler¡¯s editor to show her out.

 Chapter 45 What A Whore

    Skyler¡¯s mind was all nk when she was dragged out of the chief editor¡¯s office.


    She thought she finally had a chance to live a good life when she had gone viral and sold her book.


    But it had just been days.


    She suddenly had to pay a twenty million penalty now.


    ¡°What are you doing? Go beg Ms. Bradley when she hasn¡¯t gone far.¡±


    Skyler¡¯s editor had worked with her for almost four years so she really wanted the best for Skyler.


    Getting nudged by her editor, Skyler finally came to sense, took a look at her editor, held her mouth, and went to chase Starry.


    Starry hadn¡¯t gone far.


    The elevator of the building was slow so Starry and Bentley were still waiting.


    Skyler ran toward them, ¡°Starlight!¡±


    Starry turned around at her with no expression, ¡°Miss Rees, can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ You¡­ Can we talk about that?¡±


    Skyler was frightened by the penalty of twenty million so she stuttered.


    Hearing this, Starry said with a slight smile, ¡°How exactly?¡±


    Starry was a bit interested in what Skyler said.


    Skyler sensed a shred of hope and then took out her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll delete all my posts, I¡¯ll apologize to you right now and return the money for the copyright¡­¡±


    Skyler paused at this. She only got half of the copyright payment of six and a half million from the website and she just bought a house the day before yesterday with it, so there was none left.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Skyler bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯ll return the money for copyright as soon as possible. Could you just let the contract go?¡±


    Skyler was afraid that Starry wouldn¡¯t agree so she was looking at her while deleting the posts.


    Starry just stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Skyler had deleted all her posts about Starlight and was editing the apology post.


    The elevator arrived and opened at this time.


    Bentley walked in and then held the door for Starry.


    Starry then said, ¡°I thought I¡¯ve made myself clear. Miss Rees, I¡¯ll deal with it one thing at a time.¡±


    Then she added, ¡°Plus, you don¡¯t have to panic. Your copyright was represented by Quality Innovation so it is their responsibility to pay.¡±


    Skyler just posted the apology when Starry walked into the elevator. Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Skyler watched the elevator closed and she was confused if Starry was going for her or the business between them.


    Of course, Skyler was just confused for a little moment.


    She soon realized that this was a set-up for her due to what happened onlely.


    Lately¡­


    It seemed that Skyler had thought of someone who could help her so she deleted the apology post and found that number.


    But the call failed because Lucia had blocked Skyler¡¯s number.


    Skyler sank to the ground when she realized it.


    Skyler had deleted all posts about Starlight and had posted an apology. Although she deleted that apology post in half a minute some people still saw it online, which made another ssh.


    There was no actual conclusion about Starry¡¯s giarism but now Skyler had admitted it.


    All people who had rooted for Skyler were doing the opposite.


    The website Skyler had been working for broke down and there were millions of badments about her and the topic of her had be a trend.


    Catherine was relieved when she saw this and gave Edward his phone that she had been keeping for him for the first time, ¡°Guess Starry have fixed it for the first part.¡±


    Edward had been worried about this so he just took his phone and checked on Twitter when he heard Catherine¡¯s words, he even forgot to eat.


    After checking on Twitter, Edward finally had his lunch.


    Starry and Bentley just parted ways after lunch.


    Starry smiled and put her phone into her bag. Then she saw Dillon when she raised her head.


    Starry had no feelings for Dillon. She didn¡¯t hate him but she also didn¡¯t like him.


    Now that she had ended cooperation with Filip, Starry didn¡¯t want to be involved with anyone who had any rtionship with Filip.


    ¡°Starry!¡±


    But Dillon didn¡¯t think that way, he came over after saying something to his friends.


    Starry took a look at him, ¡°Dillon.¡±


    ¡°Are you alone? Have you had lunch yet?¡±


    Dillon always acted like he knew everyone and he even didn¡¯t notice Starry¡¯s indifferent attitude.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Starry stopped in front of the elevator.


    Dillon replied, ¡°I just had my lunch, too. I heard that your new book ising out. I guess you are not busytely.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t reply and just stared at him with a smile.


    Dillon got nervous by her staring so he touched his nose, ¡°I said I would take you out to dinnerst time. How about a coffee now?¡±


    ¡°Dillon.¡±


    Starry looked at Dillon and frowned, ¡°Me and Filip, we had a clean break up.¡±


    ¡°I know. You deserve better.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. We all know that. Forget about Filip. We are friends, right? Can friends have coffee together?¡±


    Starry looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    She paused a little, ¡°I know what you are thinking, but I don¡¯t wanna be involved with anyone around Filip.¡±


    The elevator just arrived and opened. Starry nodded and walked in.


    Dillon didn¡¯t catch up with her but watched the elevator closing and cursed Filip secretly.


    ¡°Dillon, what a coincidence!¡±


    Dillion got more upset when she turned around and saw Ka.


    Ka was Lucia¡¯s friend and not a good person, either.


    Lucia¡¯s friends were all like her, mean and devious.


    Dillon replied perfunctorily, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡±


    He waved at her at then left.


    Seeing Dillon leaving, Ka curled her lips, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you all like about Starry.¡±


    She was standing a bit far from Dillon and Starry so she couldn¡¯t hear everything clearly but she did hear that Dillon was asking her out.


    Ka videotaped them and sent the video to her chat group, and circled Lucia, ¡°Lulu, see? What a whore! Starry hasid her fingers on Dillon.¡±


    Ka got increasingly irritated by Dillon¡¯s attitude just now so she posted the video on Instagram and wrote, ¡°I¡¯m impressed by some woman¡¯s tricks.¡±

 Chapter 46 Dillon Is Childish

    Izabe had finished the show. She checked on social media during lunchtime and then saw Ka¡¯s Instagram.


    Ka liked posting salty content. Izabe was wondering who the victim was this time.


    She clicked on the post and found the person being dissed today was poor Starry.


    Izabe got angry and lost her appetite. She took a screenshot of the post and sent it to Starry, then to Dillon.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Starry was driving when got the message from Izabe. She nced at it without reading the details.


    Dillon just talked to his friend Ronnie Watson about Starry. Ronnie was Dillon¡¯s friend from college. They had a good rtionship. Hearing Dillion¡¯s words, Ronnie said sarcastically, ¡°So, you¡¯re having a crush on Ms. Bradley?¡±


    Dillon saw that he received a message, so he picked up his phone while and looked at Ronnie, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but I am more like appreciating Starry. I have read her books. They are very good. She is talented.¡±


    As he spoke, he checked the message from Izabe. ¡°You know, ourpany is going to make a franchise film this year, and I¡¯m looking around for a good script. Starry is writing a new book, which will be released next month, and I was thinking¡­¡±


    At this point, Dillon stopped.


    Ronnie was a little curious. ¡°And then?¡±


    Dillon shook his head. ¡°Nothing, it was just a little joke. Let¡¯s go back to what I just did. I just wanted to buy the copyright of her book in advance. The book she had written the year before was already being filmed this year. It is expected to be popr.¡±


    Ronnie had a good rtionship with Dillon, but they weren¡¯t in the same industry.


    Ronnie didn¡¯t know Starry, but he¡¯s heard of Starlight.


    Dillon worked in the entertainment industry, and Ronnie had heard Dillon mention several times that they couldn¡¯t get the copyright of Starlight.


    Every filmpany wanted the adaptation rights of Starlight¡¯s books, even at the price of tens of millions.


    Hallowme Entertainment didn¡¯tck money, but Starlight refused to cooperate with them.


    Not to mention Dillon, even Ronnie also felt strange. Why would anyone be against money?


    But now, after Starlight was proved to be the same person as Starry, Ronnie¡¯s question was answered.


    She was not against money, but Dillon.


    Hearing Dillon¡¯s words, Ronnieughed. ¡°The key is Filip.¡±


    ¡°I know! But¡­ Oh! I hate Filip! He offended Starry, and he took me with him! If it weren¡¯t for my friendship with him for more than twenty years, I would have kicked him out of my social life long ago!¡±


    Ronnie took a sip of soup. ¡°Then this won¡¯t be solved.¡±


    ¡°Well, not exactly so. He was self-righteous. He messed up the thing. But his intention was good.¡±


    Dillon raised an eyebrow, not so mindful of Ka¡¯s ¡°nder.¡±


    Anyway, Filip said that if he liked Starry too, he would just chase her.


    Thinking like this, Dillon also updated his Facebook, saying, ¡°Could anyone remind me since when did it be a shameful thing for two single persons to have a contact?¡±


    Izabe rarely agreed with Dillon. She liked this post.


    Dillon and Ka had a lot of friends inmon.


    Ka¡¯s posted only ten minutes ago. The meaning was obvious.


    In the video that Ka just posted, Starry¡¯s face was captured, and Dillon only had a back.


    Many people were curious about who the man was. Now Dillon admitted himself. A bunch of their mutual friends started to gossip.


    Filip never check Facebook, but Austin did.


    As Filip¡¯s secretary, Austin had a lot ofmon friends with Filip on Facebook.


    Because of the cooperation between the Eternal Group and the Scott Group, Austin worked as a driver for Lucia several times. Naturally, he had added Lucia. Later he picked up Ka for Lucia once, so he added Ka too.


    Austin didn¡¯t expect to see such a big gossip. As a secretary, he would rather that he didn¡¯t see it.


    It was a private matter, but he was Filip¡¯s secretary. And not only does it have something to do with Starry, but also with Dillon.


    It was obviously not a good thing. If he told Filip, the whole office would be on the eve of the storm this afternoon.


    Yet someone was faster than Austin. Filip in the office had already heard about it from Thomas.


    ¡°Filip, don¡¯t you really mind?¡±


    Thomas wasn¡¯t calling to tease. He just didn¡¯t want Starry to ruin the rtionship between the four of them.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Starry¡¯s fault, so he didn¡¯t me Starry either.


    Filip sneered, ¡°What would I mind?¡±


    Thomas was speechless, also a little helpless as he said, ¡°Anyway, Starry has been your wife for five years. Five years, not five months, not five days.¡±


    ¡°I know this better than anyone.¡±


    ¡°Ok, fine! Since this is the case, then I will shut up. I¡¯m going back to work now.¡±


    After Thomas finished speaking, he hung up the phone, raised his hand, and pulled on his tie, feeling kind of angry.


    He nced at his phone and suddenly smiled, ¡°He is got such a bad temper. I feel sorry for Starry!¡±


    Thinking of Starry, Thomas sighed again.


    Filip was so blind!


    Filip sped the phone, his eyebrows hanging low, and his thick eyshes blocked the coldness under his eyes.


    It was very quiet in the vast office. Filip sat there, his whole body emitting cold air.


    Thomas¡¯s words were repeated in his ear, which made him irritated.


    After a while, he let go of his hand, put the phone aside, open the drawer, took a cigarette, put it on his index finger, squint his eyes slightly, and lit the cigarette with his head down.


    Surrounded by smoke, he took the phone again, entered Facebook, clicked on the feeds, and slid down expressionlessly.


    Soon, he saw Dillon¡¯s post.


    Filip saw thements left by theirmon friends under the posts.


    Most people were congratting them. Some were bald enough to mention Filip, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this will enrage Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Dillon did not reply to those congrattions, yet he replied to the one mentioned Filip. ¡°They have divorced. If you don¡¯t know what that means, ask Google.¡±


    The person then said, ¡°congrattions¡±, not daring to say anything more.


    Filip nced at it, his cold brow seemed to freeze with ice, then said curtly, ¡°Childish.¡±


    Dillon was really childish.

 Chapter 47 Scheming B

    Starry didn¡¯t add Lucia on Facebook. And she had deleted Dillon, Freddie, and so on from her Facebook after the divorce.


    So Starry waspletely unaware of what was happening on Facebook.


    She might never know if Izabe didn¡¯t tell her.


    Starry was driving when Izabe sent the screenshot. She checked it only when she went to her vi.


    Looking at the screenshot, Starry frowned slightly and said, ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Now, she wanted to settle Iris first.


    Lucia was happy to see the thing that happened between Dillon and Starry no matter if it was real.


    She just hated Starry.


    Lucia was even a little pitied that Starry found the evidence of the giarism.


    Thinking of this, her good mood was affected.


    At this time, the phone in front of her suddenly rang.


    She thought it was Ka calling to gossip about Starry with her.


    Lucia looked at it yet found that it was an unfamiliar number. She was in a bad mood and was very irritable. So, she said impatiently to the phone, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott, it¡¯s me, Iris, we have¡­¡±


    ¡°I do not know you.¡±


    Lucia hung up the phone. She wasn¡¯t a fool, why would she talk to Iris now?


    People would know that she was the one behind the scenes.


    Iris¡¯s deletion of her apology tweets stirred an uproar, whichsted until more than 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Then, Iris, who had been silent, tweeted again.


    The contents were a bit unexpected. Iris was neither defending herself nor apologizingpletely.


    The post said, ¡°I lied and I deserved it, but I can¡¯t let the real criminal get away with it. I thereby sincerely apologize to Starlight. Miss Starry, I am sorry! Miss Lucia Scott, I hope you can apologize for what you did too.¡±


    This time, Iris posted a video of a voice recording.


    Before hearing the recording, many people scolded her for looking for a scapegoat.


    However, after hearing the recording, public opinion changed drastically.


    The content of the recording was that Lucia asked Iris to use Starlight of giarism and said that she would hide people to hype it up, all that Iris needed to do was speak.


    In the recording, Iris said that she was actually the one who imitated Starlight, but Lucia said that she published it more than a year earlier than Starlight. So many years have passed, Starlight wouldn¡¯t possibly have the evidence. So, Iris can rest assured, and that she will help Iris to the end!


    At the end of the recording, Iris only said that she would think about it.


    But people all knew Iris¡¯s decision.


    The fire burned to Lucia at once. It was originally only a matter of online novels, but now, the upper-ss society was involved.


    ¡°Shit! Lucia is so disgusting! How did Starry offend her? Why would she be so vicious? If Starry hadn¡¯t had evidence, her career would have been over!¡±


    ¡°Let me give you guys some information. Starry¡¯s ex-husband was Filip Pearson, the Chairman of the Eternal Group. Lucia is the daughter of the boss of Scott Group. The Eternal Group and the Scott Group have a lot of cooperation projects, the Scott family and the Pearson family had been friends since generations ago. As for the rtionship between Mr. Pearson and Ms. Scott, I don¡¯t think I need to say it clearly?¡±


    ¡°What the hell! Lucia Scott is such a scheming bitch, isn¡¯t it? Starry and Mr. Pearson have long since divorced. Mr. Pearson didn¡¯t want her so she med it on Starry. She is bullying the weak? Are those youngdies from rich families sick?¡±


    ¡°I thought Iris was disgusting enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was a more shameless person behind this! No, Lucia is not a human at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered. Iris should be much weaker than Starlight both in capital and fame. Why could she make such big news? But today I understand it!¡±


    ¡°Leave with me, Starry! Let those two disgusting people be together forever!¡±


    ¡°None of you think of Starry Bradley? When Starry was just divorced. Wasn¡¯t it said that Mr. Pearson might be with his first love again? Combined with this incident, I think this has a lot to do with Ms. Scott!¡±


    ¡­


    In just half an hour, the topic ¡°SchemingBLucia¡± had rushed to the top of the trending list.


    When Izabe saw the news in her office, she almost burst outughing.


    After Iris gave Lucia away, the public started to think of all that had happened. They listed all the trending topics rted to Starry in the past six months and found that most of them were weird.


    Starry was not a star. Although she was good-looking and was Filip¡¯s ex-wife. The frequency of her on the trending topics was a bit too much.


    Some careful people found that the channels posting and sharing negative topics of Starry were basically the same ones as those who stood with Iris¡¯s usation of Starry this time.


    It was obvious that the person behind all these was the same one.


    Edward was doing makeup. He was always paying attention to Starry¡¯s affairs. Seeing thetest news, he shared an article written by aizen analyzing the whole thing.


    Edward had a lot of fans. And he was in showbiz. So, his movement instantly stirred up the inte.


    The news went viral. usations of Starry, big and small, were all believed to be done by Lucia.


    As the news went viral, not only Lucia but also Filip was scolded on the Inte.


    The Scott family tried to handle it but in vain. Lucia panicked when she saw the criticism of her on the Inte.


    Frances had been paying attention to the giarism of Starry. She believed in Starry. And she was happily surprised to know that Starry was actually a popr online writer. She had nned to ask Filip to handle the matter for Starry if things went out of control.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Unexpectedly, this matter has developed to this point in just half a day.


    Frances didn¡¯t like Lucia in the first ce. Now, knowing that it was Lucia who kept bullying Starry, Frances was so angry that she immediately asked Martha to call Filip and ask him to go back to the Pearson residence this evening. Filip was full of anger in his chest. His mood turned worse when he received the call from Frances.


    Hanging up the phone, Filip raised his hand and loosened the button of a shirt, his expressionless face oozing coldness, his eyes casual but sharp.


    Austin pressed the document and said, ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip nced up at him, took the pen, and signed his name. ¡°Cancel the dinner.¡±


    Saying that, he picked up the jacket and left the office.

 Chapter 48 I’ll Go for Her

    The ck car slowly stopped in front of the Pearson residence. Filip got out of the car, raised his hand, and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, someone inside the vi came out.


    Steward was pleased to see Filip, ¡°Mr. Pearson!¡±


    Filip was in a bad mood.


    He nodded and went into the vi.


    It was dinner time for the Pearson family.


    When Filip went up to the second floor, Frances was having dinner.


    Martha saw Filip first, ¡°Olddy, Mr. Pearson is back.¡±


    Frances stopped eating. She turned her head to look at Filip who hade over. ¡°Eat first.¡±


    Filip nodded and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The Pearson family had a strict table manner, but it did not include ¡°No speak on the table.¡±


    If it was in the past, Frances would have asked about what Filip was up to recently.


    But today, Frances didn¡¯t say a word. They ate in silence. The atmosphere was weird. Martha on the side felt a little embarrassed.


    After eating, Frances got up and sat down on the couch.


    Martha made tea. Filip sat on the side and started the conversation. ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Frances snorted, ¡°You still remember I¡¯m your grandmother.¡±


    Filip pursed his lips, lowered his head slightly, and did not speak.


    Frances looked at him and put down the teacup. ¡°I never interfered with your affairs, when you and Starry were married, although I was dissatisfied with Starry¡¯s identity, I did not stop you.¡±


    ¡°You are the only child of the Pearson family. You have to take up the burden even if you don¡¯t want to. I only hope you can marry someone you love and live a peaceful life. That was why I epted Starry.¡±


    ¡°I was angry that you divorced Starry, but I didn¡¯t stop you. Starry treated you very well in the past five years, I can see it. I felt your divorce was a pity but I didn¡¯t really force you to do anything! But now, look at what Lucia is doing! She hadn¡¯t even married you yet, yet the reputation of the Pearson family had already been ruined by her!¡±


    ¡°I feel so sorry for Starry. She married you for five years yet got nothing but me. Where did you learn those dirty tricks?¡±


    Frances was really angry after seeing the news online. It was not only because she felt sorry for Starry.


    The outsiders might think that Lucia was despicable.


    But those inside of the circle might me it on the Pearson family.


    Lucia bullied Filip¡¯s fianc¨¦e so brazenly, yet Filip just looked at it coldly without doing anything. That was an acquiescence.


    Starry didn¡¯t do anything wrong in the past five years. She always appeared as an elegantdy. She didn¡¯t even say one bad word about us after the divorce. Yet she was treated unfairly.


    Rich families all cherished their reputations. Some only care about reputation. But the Pearson family had always been upright.


    Now, Frances had received several ill-intentioned phone calls today because of Lucia. She had reasons to be angry.


    Filip looked at Frances, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not with Lucia.¡±


    He said, paused, and then added, ¡°I won¡¯t be with her.¡±


    Frances frowned when she heard him. ¡°Then why are you still protecting her? The friendship between the Pearson family and the Scott family is deep, but you don¡¯t have to protect her at the cost of our reputation!¡±


    Speaking of this, Frances immediately decided. ¡°Ask Robertson to make a statement, I don¡¯t care how you write the statement, but you must exin your rtionship with Lucia!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°These things are all caused by you, you have handled them! As for the Scott family, I don¡¯t care about the business, but the social rtionship, I don¡¯t mind cutting it off.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t like Lucia, yet Lucia could still do such things. No one knew what she would be capable of in the future,


    Frances could see through it, and she was angry, but since Filip exined it, she understood.


    Filip helped Lucia mostly because of the friendship between the two families.


    ¡°I see, Grandma, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Filip was concerned about Frances¡¯s health. So, he obeyed her words.


    Seeing that Filip listened, Frances was less angry. ¡°Starry has suffered a lot these days, you should go and apologize to her.¡±


    Filip¡¯s face froze.


    He was angry at Lucia. But he was also kind of angry with Starry, although he didn¡¯t know why.


    Frances was dissatisfied when she saw his face. ¡°What is that expression, is it you who had suffered? Besides, why are you even angry? Starry didn¡¯t me you.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t retort. ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize to her.¡±


    Frances leaned back on the couch, ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, I don¡¯t bother you for now.¡±


    Filip nced at Frances, ¡°I¡¯lle back to visit you another day.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you toe back, I know you hate me!¡±


    Filip knew that she said this because she was angry. He looked at Martha, who was beside him: ¡°Aunt Martha, thank you for taking care of grandma.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my job. You should also get some rest, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Filip then left.


    The car was still parked outside the vi, Filip sat in the car, but he did not leave immediately.


    He did listen to Frances. But even if Frances didn¡¯t say it, he would have to make the statement.


    Lucia would never stop. He had forgiven her for the sake of the Scott family.


    On the Inte, Lucia was scolded fiercely for the things she had done over the several months. Even Filip was attacked.


    Austin had been waiting for Filip¡¯s call. Having worked for Filip for so many years, he knew him well.


    As expected, he got a call from Filip.


    After hanging up the phone, Austin immediately asked people to make the statement on the official ount of the Eternal Group.


    The content of the statement was extremely simple. There were only a few sentences. ¡°The date of Mr. Pearson and Miss Lucia Scott is just a rumor. Mr. Pearson and Miss Starry divorced peacefully only because they had different concepts of life. We¡¯ll take legal procedures in response to online rumors that Mr. Pearson retaliated against Miss Starry.¡±


    After the statement came out, Lucia was scolded even worse. The Scotts got anxious.

 Chapter 49 Thank You, Mr. Pearson

    Starry was getting ready for bed, but as soon as shey down, the doorbell rang.


    She frowned, wrapped herself in a nket, got up, and went downstairs.


    There was a screen next to the door. She pressed it, and it showed the situation outside the door.


    Under the dim night light, Filip was standing outside.


    The man¡¯s eyebrows were cold, and the expression on his face was not bad, but not good either.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Probably because she didn¡¯t open the door, he frowned impatiently and pressed the doorbell again.


    Starry turned off the screen and reached for the door.


    The ck door was open, and the night wind outside blew in. She felt a little cold and subconsciously tightened the nket on her body.


    ¡°Filip?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep?¡±


    Filip looked at Starry. Her face was clean, without any makeup. He could see her light-colored pajamas in the gap in the nket. It looked like she was ready to sleep.


    ¡°I was about to sleep when I heard the doorbell.¡±


    Starry frowned, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    When she said this, her tone was normal. There was no anger, nor joy.


    Filip suddenly remembered the day not long after they married, he forgot his phone in the study and he went back to pick it up. When she came down to open the door for him, she was also wearing pajamas, but with a smile on her face, with a light under her eyes. She sounded happy at that time.


    She used to love him so much, but not anymore.


    Filip felt a little uneasy. He controlled his thought. ¡°I¡¯ll handle Lucia for you.¡±


    The wind at night was bitterly cold, it wasn¡¯t the right ce to talk at the door.


    Starry took a step back. ¡°Come in for a cup of tea.¡±


    With that, she loosened the doorknob, tightened the nket on her body, and walked upstairs.


    Starry went back to her room, put on a white cardigan, and clipped her hair, leaving only some tufts of hair hanging beside her cheeks.


    Filip watched her make tea without stopping her, which was rare.


    Starry made the tea dexterously. To not embarrass the Pearson family, she had learned etiquette for a year, and tea art for half a year.


    She had always been fast in learning things. The teachers who teach her said that others make tea just for tea, but when she made tea, she looked elegant, like nobledies from old times.


    Starry brought the tea to Filip. ¡°What are youing here for?¡±


    Her tone was calm, but straight to the point.


    Filip touched the teacup and tapped it with his index finger. ¡°I will make her apologize to you about the giarism, and she will not bother you again.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sounds like a nice way to deal with it.¡±


    She tickled her lips but smiled very lightly. Her eyes fell on Filip¡¯s body. Filip didn¡¯t like the way she looked at him.


    But he remembered what he was doing here sote. So, he didn¡¯t argue, but instead asked, ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Deal with it the way I should.¡±


    Lucia spread rumors and ndered her. What she did were all illegal. Apologizing wouldn¡¯t work for Starry.


    Filip was stunned. His indifferent eyebrows looked a little emotional. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight the Scott family.¡±


    The end was clear.


    Starry¡¯s wealth was far from the Scott family.


    Filip wasn¡¯t siding with Lucia, and he didn¡¯t want Starry to lose.


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°I am only against things, not people. I¡¯ve already reminded you of Lucia¡¯s things, and I¡¯ve reminded her too. But she insists on provoking me.¡±


    At this point, she paused and looked at Filip¡¯s eyebrows a little coldly. ¡°Even the saint has a temper too, Filip.¡±


    Filip had never seen Starry angry.


    He felt awkward when she looked at him this way.


    He didn¡¯t like the look in her eyes.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t meddle in this matter.¡±


    Starry was a little surprised to hear him say this, but only for a moment.


    The Scott family was powerful, even though Filip did not intervene, Lucia won¡¯t lose much in the battle with Starry.


    She almost didn¡¯t understand.


    She scoffed, ¡°Then, shall I say thank you?¡±


    Filip frowned, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you, not to help Lucia.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then thank you, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Starry was also a little angry, and she got up, ¡°But I don¡¯t need your help. It¡¯s gettingte. Good night, Mr. Pearson. You can help yourself out.¡±


    It was the first time that Filip was unweed somewhere. His face fell. ¡°Sure.¡±


    With that, he got up and went outside.


    He didn¡¯t take a sip of the tea on the table. Starry poured the cold tea and didn¡¯t bother to clean it up. She turned directly to the master bedroom on the third floor to rest.


    Filip came out of Starry¡¯s vi with a solemn face, and the wind blew in, and the coolness on his eyebrows was even worse.


    He got into the car, feeling more enraged.


    He opened the car window, took out a cigarette, and ignited it.


    The light in the living room on the second floor of the vi was already turned off. The third floor was lit, but soon it also went dark.


    Starry did go to bed.


    He shouldn¡¯t havee.


    Filip took a puff of his cigarette and started the car with an ugly face.


    Early the next morning, Austin noticed that Filip¡¯s face was ugly.


    Thinking aboutst night¡¯s statement, Austin felt that things should have something to do with Lucia.


    This time, though, Austin guessed only half right.


    Filip¡¯s statement gave Lucia no chance to make excuses.


    Henry suspended Luciast night because of Filip¡¯s statement, stopped all her cards, and asked her to apologize to Filip.


    Lucia didn¡¯t expect Filip to be so cruel. She felt like being pped hard by Filip in front of the public on the inte.


    She was now a joke. Henry asked her to apologize to Filip but she didn¡¯t want to.


    She was angry with Filip this time, no matter what, she and Filip had been friends for more than twenty years, yet Filip buried the friendship for Starry and pushed Lucia into the abyss.


    After a night, Lucia¡¯s anger turned into panic.


    What would Filip think of her after all the things she had done were exposed?


    Henry didn¡¯t need to say anything more. After breakfast, Lucia drove to the Eternal Group for Filip.


    The receptionists of the Eternal Group all knew Lucia. Although Filip had issued a statement on the Inte, the Pearson Family and the Scott family had a deep rtionship and were business partners. So, no one dared to stop Lucia. They pretended to stop her, and then made a call to the person in charge.

 Chapter 50 A Bad Person Indeed

    Filip and Austin were in a meeting, only Albert was there.


    Albert couldn¡¯t stop Lucia. Seeing her went straight into Filip¡¯s office, his face turned white. ¡°Ms. Scott¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lucia walked in without giving him the chance to finish the sentence. ¡°Go do your work, I know the rules, I won¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Albert did not dare to enter Filip¡¯s office, watching Lucia go inside, he pursed his lips, and stood in the doorway for a few seconds. He went back to work helplessly.


    This wasn¡¯t Lucia¡¯s first time in Filip¡¯s office, and there was nothing to be curious about.


    She sat on the side of the sofa, thinking about how she was going to talk to Filip about things online.


    Denial was impossible, Filip had warned her.


    Lucia arrived in a hurry. Only now did she realize that she didn¡¯t know how to exin to Filip.


    Thinking about this now, her heart was chaotic.


    Lucia sat for nearly half an hour but failed to think of a solution. So, she could only ask for help in the chat group.


    Sophie suggested that she should hurt herself before Filipe back. Men all hated to see women suffer, not to mention that they had been friends for so many years. For the sake of her injury, Filip would forgive her.


    Sophie¡¯s advice sounded terrible, but it was practical.


    Lucia got up, Filip¡¯s officeyout was simple, except for the bookshelves, she couldn¡¯t figure out a way to hurt herself.


    Lucia walked up to the bookshelf, thinking of how she could make the stuff on it fell and hit her.


    His eyes swept over the bookshelf, and suddenly found a contract that did not fit into the books inside the shelf.


    Lucia looked up slightly and saw the words ¡°marriage agreement¡± on the back of the contract.


    It was clearly not amercial contract. She pulled it straight out, and when she saw the name of the agreement, Lucia gasped in disbelief.


    It was a ¡°marriage agreement¡± in Filip¡¯s office, so it was naturally Filip¡¯s.


    In fact, Lucia did not guess wrong, she quickly turned the agreement, to thest page, and saw Filip and Starry¡¯s names on it.


    This discovery excited Lucia, but she knew that Filip wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know about this matter.


    She quickly stuffed the agreement into her bag, picked it up, and walked out of the office.


    Albert came forward. ¡°Ms. Scott?¡±


    Lucia nced at Albert, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not waiting for Filip. Tell him that I am sorry when hees back from the meeting¡±


    She said, lowering her head slightly, looking ufortable.


    Albert naturally knew the things on the Inte, and in his opinion, Lucia should say sorry to Starry.


    Of course, as an assistant, he had no gut to say this out.


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Scott, shall I send you?¡±


    This morning Austin said that Filip was in a bad mood, he was worried that Filip would be angry if he saw Lucia in the office. Albert was relieved that Lucia was leaving.


    Albert felt Filip must have been angry about what Lucia had done.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Lucia shook her head, then left on her own.


    Lucia was guilty. She went so fast that she didn¡¯t even notice when the head of the Eternal Group greeted her.


    Back in the car, she couldn¡¯t wait to open the agreement and look at it carefully.


    After reading it, she smiled.


    It turned out that Starry was just ¡°bought¡± by Filip to cope with Frances.


    Their five years of marriage were just a contract, a business.


    However, in her opinion, this was a contract for Filip, but not necessarily so for Starry.


    Otherwise, why was she so hical to show up at Frances¡¯ birthday banquet after the contract was over?


    Thinking of this, Lucia¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    The Pearson family was rich, Filip inherited everything. All the youngdies in Araria City wanted to marry into the Pearson family.


    Starry, a poor girl would naturally clench tight to the chance


    Filip knew nothing about women. Did he think that Starry did so much just because of this agreement?


    Now that God let her know about it, Starry should give up the idea.


    Lucia was going to show Starry¡¯s true face to everyone, lest Frances defends her!


    The more Lucia thought about it, the more excited she became. Only until a car drove out did she withdraw her thoughts. She put the agreement back in ce and drove out of the parking lot.


    She caught Starry¡¯s tripping this time!


    Starry woke up the next day and only then did she see Flip¡¯s statement. She didn¡¯t check social media much.


    Filip¡¯s visitst night surprised her.


    Thinking about it, she shouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    Starry¡¯s had been making ideal progress with her new book, and after breakfast, she put her phone outside the study to concentrate on writing.


    It wasn¡¯t until the rm went off that Starry got up and left the study.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. Time for lunch again.


    She bought groceries online in the morning and they were delivered soon.


    Starry cooked. She had a lot of unread messages and seven missed calls.


    The missed calls were from strange numbers, Starry ignored them. She opened Facebook to reply to Edward and Izabe¡¯s message.


    Just as she was about to put down my phone, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, put her phone on the table, turned, and went downstairs.


    It was daytime and there was monitoring at the door, so Starry was not worried that it was bad people outside. She opened the door without looking at the visual screen


    Although it didn¡¯t rain today, the weather was gloomy and it was kind of cold.


    Starry tightened her coat and went out threw the garden path. Then she saw Lucia standing outside the barricade.


    It was a bad person indeed.


    Far away, Starry couldn¡¯t see Lucia clearly. But when she walked closer, she saw the pride on Lucia¡¯s face.


    She didn¡¯t know what Lucia was proud of after the things on the inte went on like this.


    But Lucia wouldn¡¯te with good intentions.


    Starry didn¡¯t open the door immediately. She stood in front of the barricade and looked at Lucia indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Scott?¡±


    Lucia was a little displeased seeing that Starry didn¡¯t open the door. ¡°There is indeed something wrong, Ms. Bradley, we need to talk.¡±


    Starry refused without even thinking about it. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think there is anything to talk about, Ms. Scott. And I am busy.¡±


    Why would she talk to Lucia?

 Chapter 51 So what?

    Starry turned and left. Lucia was a little anxious. ¡°Starry, I know your marriage with Filip was fake.¡±


    Starry almost reached the corner. Hearing Lucia¡¯s words, she frowned. ¡°What do you mean, Ms. Scott?¡±


    Lucia snorted coldly, ¡°Now you want to talk?¡±


    Starry looked at her and smiled. ¡°Ms. Scott, are you proud because you know something amazing?¡±


    She said, pausing. ¡°But no matter what you say, Filip and I have divorced, and I don¡¯t like to talk about the past.¡±


    Did Lucia know about her agreement to marry Filip?


    Starry looked up and noticed that, although Lucia was a bit angry, the joy in her eyes was obvious.


    She must know it.


    But so, what?


    Starry didn¡¯t care.


    Starry walked inside the vi.


    ¡°Starry! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll make this public? What do you think old Mrs. Person would do after she knew about it¡­¡±?


    Lucia had expected Starry to stop and talk to her. But before she could finish speaking, Starry had disappeared.


    Her view was blocked. She couldn¡¯t even see Starry anymore.


    Lucia blushed with rage, and she kicked the door in front of her.


    But the iron barricade was so hard that it hit Lucia with a sharp pang.


    She held on to the door, barely able to stand up straight.


    She thought to herself that everything about Starry is cheap and disgusting!


    Lucia drove away angrily.


    Starry went back and took out the shrimp she bought in the morning. They were still alive. She cleansed them.


    She would have shrimp for lunch.


    At the same time, Filip, who had just finished the meeting, came out of the elevator with a cold face.


    He was in a bad mood today, but someone dared to annoy him.


    Austin followed up without even daring to breathe, let alone speak.


    Albert saw Filip return and said stiffly, ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Filip nced at him and walked straight into the office, sitting down on his chair.


    There was a strong smell of perfume in the air, Filip frowned, even angrier. ¡°Who came here?¡±


    His tone was bone-chilling.


    Albert froze. Austin gave him a look.


    ¡°It was Ms. Scott. She came an hour ago. You were in a meeting, so she waited in the office for a while and then left.¡±


    Albert looked at Filip and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    The man looked up at him. ¡°You watched someone enter the office without permission! Robertson, tell HR that Albert wouldn¡¯t get his bonus at the end of the year.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t dare to say anything,pared to the dismissal, Filip was being merciful.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Pearson.¡± Said Austin immediately.


    With that, he hurried out with Albert.


    Albert hesitated. Austin pulled him out of the office.


    Austin nced at Filip, whose head was slightly lowered, looking cold.


    He carefully closed the door, not daring to look again,


    Closing the door, Austin looked at Albert. ¡°Mr. Pearson is in a bad mood today, were you crazy just now?¡±


    Filip asked them to leave, why didn¡¯t Albert move?


    Albert was brought in by Austin. He said to Austin, ¡°There is one thing I didn¡¯t say. Ms. Scott asked me to say sorry to Mr. Pearson for her.¡±


    Austin grimaced, ¡°Do you work for Ms. Scott or the Eternal Group guy? If you don¡¯t know, I guess you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Albert was shocked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Robertson.¡±


    Austin nced at him. ¡°Remember, no matter whoes, as long as you are there, no one would enter the office.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Austin did not say anything more seeing that Albert had a good attitude toward his mistakes. ¡°How long has Ms. Scott been there?¡±


    ¡°Forty minutes or so.¡±


    ¡°I see. Go back to your work.¡±


    Austin nodded, looking at Albert¡¯s back and he suddenly thought of something. ¡°Wait! I need to correct my words.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Mr. Robertson?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let anyone else in except for one person.¡±


    ¡°The Old Mrs. Pearson?¡±


    Austin was a little annoyed. ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Albert was puzzled. ¡°Why, sir? Aren¡¯t they divorced?¡±


    ¡°Just do as I said¡±


    Austin waved his hand. Albert went back to work, not daring to ask more.


    After one night and morning, Lucia had be notorious online.


    Lucia was angry after being ignored by Starry, so she asked Ka and Sophie out for lunch.


    The three went shopping after lunch but were recognized. Someone took videos and photos and posted them on the Inte. Lucia was attacked online again.


    At night, Lucia was so angry to see the trending topics.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Henry asked her if Filip forgave her. Lucia made up an answer.


    After several days, the thing was still discussed on the inte. The Scotts had no choice but to suppress it by spreading some rumors about another star.


    In the circle, however, Lucia¡¯s affairs were well known.


    The day after the topic disappeared online, Lucia received a summons from the court.


    Starry sued her.


    If Starry seeds, Lucia would at least go to jail for a while.


    Seeing the summons, Henry¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°Starry went too far. Does she think she is somebody now because she was once Mrs. Pearson?¡±


    Lucia¡¯s mother, Iris Gibson, had always hated Starry, and in her opinion, if it were not for Starry, Lucia would have married Filip a long time ago. ¡°This bitch doesn¡¯t know when to stop!¡±


    Lucia sat down on the sofa angrily, ¡°Dad, Mom, just wait, I¡¯ll make Starry regret it!¡±


    ¡°Since she chose to do this, then don¡¯t me me.¡± she thought to herself.


    Henry frowned. ¡°This woman is not simple. Let me handle her for you.¡±


    Lucia shook her head and smiled, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I have a n already.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Iris asked.


    Lucia smiled mysteriously, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Lucia, can¡¯t you even tell your parents!¡±


    Seeing that Lucia was so confident, Henry didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The next day, a post named ¡°The secret of Mr. Pearson, the Chairman of the Eternal Group, and his ex-wife¡± exploded throughout Reddit at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. And people soon started to discuss it on Twitter. It went to sixth ce on the trending list at noon.

 Chapter 52 Do You Love Filip?

    It was about the marriage contract between Starry and Filip.


    It was bigger news than Lucia¡¯s ndering of Starry. After all, Filip had a huge number of admirers. If he nodded, countlessdies from rich families would marry him.


    Ladies in Araria City had been jealous of Starry for so many years and now it turned out their marriage was fake¡­


    Filip would rather marry a poor girl than the youngdies from rich families in Araria City.


    They would feel better if Filip had married Starry for love.


    ¡°I thought this kind of thing only happens in novels.¡±


    ¡°If it was a contract marriage, why did Ms. Scott hate Ms. Bradley so much?¡±


    ¡°You got the point! Thinking of what happened in past days, I have proper reasons to suspect that this was Ms. Scott¡¯s trick!¡±


    ¡°But the signature is real¡­ Ipared it with Starry handwriting. The way the letters were written is the same!¡±


    ¡°Things about these rich people are getting so interesting these days, even more mind-blowing than news about stars.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t even know how toment now.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Things went viral on the inte and TikTok in just a few hours. Starry, Filip and Lucia were once again on the trend.


    Dillon and the other guys were stunned. Filip didn¡¯t talk much about his rtionship with Starry. Frances introduced a lot of girls to Filip back then. And Filip took Starry home directly. Then they got married.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The wedding was simple. The Pearson family was influential, but they didn¡¯t invite a lot of guests. The wedding was held in a resort belonging to the Foster family.


    There were rtives and friends present. At that time, Dillon did not think much. He thought the wedding looked simple because Filip never liked troubles.


    Now in retrospect, there were actually a lot of weird things.


    No one knew if the news were true. Even if it was, why would Filip let this happen?


    Dillon called Filip to prove it.


    However, the phone was hung up as soon as it was connected, Dillon took a sigh of relief, not daring to call again.


    Dillon was right not to call again. Filip¡¯s office was once again as cold as an ice cave.


    Austin stood in front of the desk, not daring to look at Flip.


    There are only a few people knew about Filip and Starry¡¯s fake marriage. But today, everyone knew about it.


    Filip hadn¡¯t spoken for more than a minute, he looked grim.


    After reading the post, he looked at Austin. ¡°Within an hour, find out who did this.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Austin nodded hurriedly.


    Filip tugged at the tie, gloomy and cold.


    The phone rang, and Austin hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Pearson, I¡¯ll go take care of it now.¡±


    Filip looked at the phone on the table silently and picked it up. ¡°Aunt Martha?¡±


    It was Martha calling. She said, ¡°Mr. Pearson, if you have time, go back to the Pearson residence. Your grandmother fainted, but the doctor said she is fine.¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go back in the evening.¡±


    Frances fainted. Although it was no big deal, she woke up with an angry face.


    Martha naturally knew what Frances was angry about. It turned out Starry and Filip¡¯s marriage was just a show.


    Frances had always treated Starry as her granddaughter-inw. All of her dissatisfaction were based on the premise that Starry was to be a hostess of the Pearson family in the future.


    Now it turned out Starry was just an ¡°actress¡± that Filip paid to make her happy.


    Frances couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    Austin was efficient. But it wasn¡¯t difficult to find out who posted the news this time.


    Only Filip had the agreement. So, it must be someone in thepany who leaked it.


    Not many people in thepany could enter Filip¡¯s office. The person must have taken the agreement away when there was no one in the office.


    Austin quickly thought of Lucia. That was the right clue. His suspicion was soon confirmed.


    He showed Filip the results of the investigation. Filip wasn¡¯t unsurprised. He snorted, ¡°I see.¡±


    He had been too good to the Scott family.


    Starry¡¯s got endless phone calls today. She was good-tempered. She answered every call.


    Of course, she hung up those from shameless people like Dillon immediately.


    She had just talked to Edward when Izabe¡¯s call came.


    Starry rubbed her temples, Lucia did a good job.


    ¡°Izabe.¡±


    She turned on the speaker, put the phone on the table, took an apple, and peeled it patiently.


    ¡°Starry, have you seen all that online?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°Is it true? Didn¡¯t you really marry Filip for love?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    Starry responded softly.


    Izabe gasped, and then she fell silent. ¡°Do you love Filip?¡±


    Hearing that, Starry paused. The apple skin was broken.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    She peeled the rest of the apple, then cut it into small pieces and put them on the small te in front of her, took a small fork, and put a piece in her mouth.


    Izabe fell silent, and after a while, she said, ¡°That¡¯s really cool!¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, lest they keep saying that you¡¯re going to beg Filip to remarry you!¡±


    Izabe hadn¡¯t dared to say those words before, but now things were different.


    Starry didn¡¯t love Filip, which couldn¡¯t be better!


    Although the news about Starry and Filip¡¯s marriage agreement went viral. The development of public opinion waspletely opposite to Lucia¡¯s expectations.


    People online did not scold Starry. Some even praised Starry for being smart. He paid her for five years and once the contract was invalid, she divorced him. She didn¡¯t ask for more and didn¡¯t have any wishful thinking.


    Lucia almost dropped her phone seeing thements.


    However, her purpose was mainly to let Frances know it. So, she didn¡¯t care much about what people said online.


    She just wanted France to know the true face of Starry!

 Chapter 53 His Mistakes

    Frances was indeed angry, and she never imagined that Filip would hire a woman to lie to her.


    When Filip returned to the Pearson residence, Frances was drinking tea.


    When Filip walked over, Frances scolded him right away.


    ¡°Lady, be careful with your health.¡± Martha reminded her. France¡¯s passing out just now really frightened her.


    Filip stood obediently in front of Frances without speaking.


    Behind Frances was a portrait of her, as well as portraits of Filip¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Is the news about you and Starry true?¡± Frances said.


    Before Filip answered, she added, ¡°In front of your grandfather, your mother, and father, do you dare to lie again?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t want to lie, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    He looked up at Frances but admitted calmly.


    Frances directly threw the teacup at him.


    The hot tea sshed everywhere, some sshed on Filip¡¯s trousers.


    He didn¡¯t nce at it. ¡°I am sorry, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°You are sorry? You¡¯ve lied to me for five years, and now you say you¡¯re sorry! Filip, are you still taking me as your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡±


    Filip lowered his head and didn¡¯t make any excuses.


    Frances had been much calmer after waking up, but she was still angry, although Filip apologized.


    Seeing that her breathing was getting heavier, Filip frowned. ¡°You can beat me and scold me, but don¡¯t get angry, Grandma. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Hearing his words, Frances sneered, ¡°You know this will make me angry now? You hadn¡¯t thought about it when you did the thing back then?¡±


    Filip pursed her lips without saying anything.


    He never had any intention of getting married, but Frances forced him to go on a blind date every day. Starry went to him and proposed the deal. He also thought she was sick at first.


    Seeing Starry¡¯s confident appearance, Filip suddenly wanted to make her regret.


    Yetter, he surprisingly found that Starry was good at ying the role of Mrs. Pearson.


    Frances calmed down a bit, ¡°Whose idea was it? Starry?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t confirm or deny it. He acquiesced.


    Frances indeed knew her grandson well.


    This answer actually made Frances feel a little better. In fact, Martha had told her just now, perhaps because she had forced Filip too much five years ago.


    Frances¡¯s anger towards Filip was much gone, but not entirely. She was now angry at Starry.


    ¡°What did she ask for?¡±


    Frances knew that Starry didn¡¯t ask for much money after the divorce. She just wanted an apartment and a vi.


    ¡°That vi at Silvermoon Bay, that apartment in Ethereal Cascades, and five million dors in cash.¡±


    Filip finished, pursing his lips, ¡°She had got the cash that year.¡±


    Frances sneered, ¡°She¡¯s not greedy.¡±


    For the Pearson family, such a vi and apartment were nothing. If Starry really married Filip, after the divorce she could get a thousand times more if she wanted.


    ¡°Who leaked the secret? Lucia again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Frances pped her hand on the table hard, ¡°Lucia! Did she think I would ept her after she expose that? That¡¯s how the Scott family taught their daughter. They insulted us again and over again. We shall never have any connection with the Scott family in the future!¡±


    With that, Frances got up with Martha¡¯s support. ¡°ording to the family rules, you should reflect on it in front of your parents for a night!¡±


    ¡°I will, Grandma.¡±


    Filip epted the punishment.


    Frances and Martha left directly.


    Meanwhile, in the Scott¡¯s.


    Henry pped Lucia hard in the face.


    Iris stepped forward in surprise, ¡°Why did you hit Lulu?¡±


    ¡°Why did I hit her? Look at what good things she¡¯s done! She can¡¯t wait to see the Pearson family break up with us!¡±


    Iris naturally knew the thing online but she didn¡¯t know Lucia did it. She thought Starry was facing the consequences of her own mistakes.


    Hearing Henry¡¯s words now, she frowned. ¡°Lulu, Filip, and Starry¡¯s agreement were exposed by you?¡±


    Lucia was still triumphant, but seeing her parents¡¯ reaction, she was no longer calm. ¡°I, I just want everyone to know the true face of Starry!¡±


    Henry was so angry. ¡°I¡¯d say you want the Pearson family to p us in the face!¡±


    ¡°Howe, if Frances knows about it, she will not let Starry go, but Starry¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think Frances is as stupid as you? If she knew it in private, she might throw all the anger on Starry. But you posted it online, you are punching the Pearson family in the face. Do you think Frances would forgive you, the person who ruined the reputation of the Pearson family and instead being angry at Starry?¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°But, then, what should we do now?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think about it that much. She wanted to threaten Starry in private at first, but Starry didn¡¯t care.


    What else could she do other than post it online?


    ¡°What else can you do? Go apologize to the Pearson family tomorrow!¡±


    Henry said indignantly, then turned and went upstairs.


    Filip spent the night in the Pearson residence parlor. The next morning, Frances was no longer angry. She asked Martha to check Flip.


    Filip did not sleep all night, he didn¡¯t look very good, Martha helped him to sit on the chair. ¡°Mr. Pearson, you know the olddy was not really that angry. If only you had said a few sweet words, you wouldn¡¯t need to stand here all night.¡±


    Filip got up and sat down, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Martha, I did something wrong.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He did something wrong, so he took the punishment.


    But it doesn¡¯t mean that the thing could be blown over easily.


    Martha sighed, knowing that Filip got the same temper as Frances.


    It was still dark outside. Filip had been standing until five o¡¯clock in the morning since eight o¡¯clockst night. He didn¡¯t eat, plus it was cold. He felt sick.


    Not long after taking a shower, Filip began sneezing and had a running nose.


    He called Austin. After having breakfast, he went to sleep.


    Frances woke up. Worried that Filip. She asked Martha, ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    Martha knew Frances well enough after serving her all these years. ¡°Mr. Pearson¡¯s face was a little pale, He looked kind of sick. Olddy, forgive me for saying that, but you shouldn¡¯t have made him stand there for a night even though you were angry.¡±


    Frances was worried. ¡°He even dared to lie to me about his marriage. I didn¡¯t think he would stand there for a night as I asked.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson was afraid that you will be angry.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he deceive me?¡±


    Martha put a hat on Frances. ¡°It¡¯s windy today.¡±


    Frances didn¡¯t take it away. ¡°Do you know where Starry lives?¡±


    ¡°Olddy, you want to visit Ms. Bradley?¡±


    ¡°She lied to me for five years, I need to ask her for an exnation.¡±


    Marthaughed and said, ¡°Not really. Well, in my opinion. It wasn¡¯t all Ms. Bradley¡¯s fault. In those five years, Ms. Bradley acted like a good wife. She had feelings for Mr. Pearson, but Mr. Pearson didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Frances sighed, ¡°Ask the driver to get ready, I¡¯m going to visit Starry.¡±


    She wanted to hear it from Starry¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 54 This Is All You Can Do?

    Early the next morning, Henry and Iris forced Lucia to go to the Pearson residence with them to apologize.


    They were bad luck. When they drove into the vi area, Frances got in the car and left.


    So, when the Scott family arrived at the Pearson residence, Frances was no longer home.


    Henry thought that Frances was angry and deliberately avoided them. So, he politely asked, ¡°When will the olddye back?¡±


    Filip and Starry¡¯s thing were well known, the Pearsons all knew who made it.


    Morris had worked as a steward for the Pearsons for thirty years and had long considered himself a part of the Pearson family.


    Not to mention Frances, even he was angry about the immoral things Lucia did.


    The Pearson family had always been strict. There were rules for the workers.


    So, the servants of the Pearson family never acted rudely.


    But today was different, Morris was angry, and his face was not good. ¡± No idea.¡±


    Henry was also an important person. He did not expect to be so neglected by a housekeeper. Therefore, he was kind of mad. But thy were at the Pearson residence, and they made the mistakes. So, he can only control his anger. ¡°I see. Thank you, Steven Morris, please tell Frances that we hade when shees back.¡±


    ¡°I will, Mr. Scott.¡±


    Morris did not invite them in.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lucia suddenly thought of something. ¡°Steward Morris, did Filipe backst night?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing Lucia mention Filip, Morris turned back. ¡°Mr. Pearson came backst night, but the olddy punished him to stand all night, and he is sleeping now.¡±


    Lucia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, Dad, you go back first, I¡¯ll wait for Filip to wake up, I¡¯ll apologize to him, and also wait for old Mrs. Pearson. I¡¯ll give her a serious apology!¡±


    Frances was not at home, Filip was resting. Henry and Iris were seniors. Although the Pearson family was powerful, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to wait for Filip, a junior.


    Henry nced at Lucia. ¡°Apologize and admit your mistake, you know?¡±


    Lucia was woken up by Henryst night, she hadn¡¯t slept all nightst night, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Henry and Iris left. Lucia entered the Pearson residence to wait for Filip to wake up and Frances to return.


    Lucia was the youngdy of the Scott family. Morris didn¡¯t dare to ignore her. He asked the servants to prepare tea and snacks for Lucia.


    At the same time, Frances arrived at Starry¡¯s vi.


    This was Frances¡¯ first visit to Starry¡¯s vi, which was naturally much worse than the Pearson residence.


    Martha pressed the doorbell. A few minutester, they saw Starrye out.


    Seeing Frances, Starry, though a little surprised, knew what to do quickly.


    She had guessed that Frances woulde here. After all, she had been her granddaughter-inw for five years.


    Starry greeted, ¡°Olddy, good morning, it¡¯s raining, pleasee in.¡±


    Frances entered the vi with a straight face.


    Going up to the second floor and seeing theyout of the vi, Martha sighed. Starry knew how to enjoy life.


    ¡°Olddy, please take a seat.¡±


    Starry¡¯s attitude remained the same as if nothing had happened.


    Frances nced at her and sat down on the couch.


    Starry made tea calmly and dexterously.


    Frances was angry, but she also had to admit that Starry was good at making tea.


    After Starry and Filip divorced, she hadn¡¯t tasted Starry¡¯s tea in a long time.


    Starry handed the tea to Frances and Martha.


    Although Filip and Starry had a negotiated marriage, Martha had always liked Starry. She was not as angry as Frances. She smiled when Starry handed her tea.


    Frances hadn¡¯t spoken since she entered the door. Her face was cold. When she saw Starry making tea, she opened her mouth. ¡°Ms. Bradley, you should know what I came here for today, right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t call her Starry anymore. Calling her Ms. Bradley showed their distance.


    Starry nodded, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for hiding from you.¡±


    Frances snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just like Filip, you do nothing but apologize.¡±


    The oven in the kitchen suddenly made a sound, Starry pursed her lips without making a response to Frances¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve made desserts. Would you like to try some?¡±


    It was a coincidence. Starry had been busy over the past two weeks. She decided to take a break. This morning got up early, ate breakfast, and made pastries. She had an appointment with Izabe at night and nned to bring some to Izabe, so she also made a lot.


    Starry used to make pastries at the Pearson residence. She made all kinds of pastries in the afternoon.


    Frances was a demuredy, but she also had a sweet tooth. Although she always said Starry should spend the time on Filip instead of pastries, every time she couldn¡¯t stop eating if Martha didn¡¯t stop her.


    Starry got up and went into the kitchen before they answered.


    The freshly baked pastry was very fragrant. When Starry was cutting them into pieces, the fragrance went into the living room, Frances frowned. ¡°Why is she still in the mood for that?¡±


    Marthaughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice? It had happened. Ms. Bradley couldn¡¯t rewind the time.¡±


    Frances snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been hooked by her!¡±


    Marthaughed and said, ¡°Olddy, that¡¯s unfair! You don¡¯t me Ms. Bradley either, do you?¡±


    Martha understood Frances very well. If Frances was mad at Starry, she wouldn¡¯te here.¡±


    Starry brought out two tes of pastries, ¡°Just baked. They are still soft, olddy.¡±


    Frances didn¡¯t eat. ¡°Do you think I came here for your pastries?¡±


    Starry pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll return the house and apartment that Filip gave me this afternoon. And the money.¡±


    Besides, she didn¡¯t know how to calm Frances down.


    Frances became angrier. ¡°Look at you, this is all that you can do? The Pearson family has so much money and so many houses, you divorced Filip just for a house and five million dors? Won¡¯t you get these if you are Mrs. Pearson? Even the pocket money I gave you every year is more than that. Silly girl!¡±


    After scolding, Frances quickly took a piece of pastries and put it in her mouth.

 Chapter 55 You Don’t Like Filip?

    Starry was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt kind of moved.


    Since divorcing Filip, she had been having dreams about those five years.


    She didn¡¯t know why she had stubbornly thought that Filip was the person. But now that she thought about it, everything was like a dream, nothing was true, and of course, none of it was left.


    But her five years at the Pearson residence were real, Frances was really picky about her, but she didn¡¯t make things difficult for Starry.


    The thing between her and Filip was a deal. Neither of them was to be med.


    So, after the thing was exposed, Starry¡¯s first thought was not Filip, but Frances.


    Frances was picky, but she treated Starry as her granddaughter-inw.


    Seeing Frances just now, Starry decided to confess and apologized. She was very frank and sincere.


    She sat there respectfully, ready to be scolded.


    Frances did scold her, not because she lied to her, but because she divorced Filip.


    Starry looked at Frances, who was eating pastries on the sofa opposite. ¡°It was just a big dream.¡±


    This was not only for Frances, but also for herself.


    Frances was eating pastries. When she heard Starry¡¯s words, she lost her appetite.


    Martha had been restraining herself fromughing. But when she heard Starry¡¯s words, the smile on her face faded a lot.


    Seeing Frances stop talking, Martha hurriedly handed her the tea.


    Frances took a sip of tea. ¡°Young girl, you are sober! Do you have to be so sober at such a young age? Even if Filip wanted to divorce, I¡¯ll help you, what are you worried about?¡±


    Frances was an old-school person who thought that getting married was a lifelong thing.


    To this day, she still can¡¯t ept that Starry divorced Filip.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After having Starry as her granddaughter-inw for five years, Frances couldn¡¯t ept any other girls now.


    She was picky, and she cared about beauty. Youngdies from rich families that Martha told her these days were either not as good-looking as Starry, or not as sophisticated.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t like any of them. Looking back at Starry, apart from her family background, she was perfect.


    Starry knew Frances had misunderstood. She didn¡¯t want to mention the past, but she didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood either. ¡°Lady Frances, Filip and I had no feelings for either other.¡±


    Frances had just eaten the rest of the pastries. Hearing that, she frowned and heard a different meaning. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t like Filip?¡±


    Starry lowered her eyebrows, and blinked, her eyshes fluttering a little. ¡°There are some misunderstandings.¡±


    Frances didn¡¯t believe that. She had seen how Starry treated Filip in those five years.


    Even she felt sorry for Starry.


    Frances snorted coldly, ¡°Then you should divorce him.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t answer.


    Frances was furious this time, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Martha.¡±


    Starry put the pastries in the box from inside the kitchen, ¡°Aunt Martha, take some desserts.¡±


    Martha didn¡¯t dare to pick up. She nced at Frances.


    Frances didn¡¯t say yes or no.


    But Martha knew Frances. So, she smiled and took it. ¡°The driver is downstairs. You don¡¯t have to see us off.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Despite this, Starry sent them to the door and watched Frances get into the car.


    Frances got into the car, leaned back in the back seat, and hummed angrily, ¡°These two people are a good match!¡±


    Martha sighed, ¡°Young people are just like that.¡±


    Frances seemed to remember the past. She sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything! They don¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    ¡­


    Lucia waited for nearly two hours. Filip finally came down the stairs.


    Filip stood all night. Although he slept for a few hours in the morning, his head still hurt. When he saw Lucia, his face directly cooled down. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lucia froze. ¡°I came to apologize for the things online¡­¡±


    Filip had a headache, he sat down on the couch, raised his hand to rub his temples, and interrupted her. ¡°Save it! I have warned you repeatedly yet you didn¡¯t listen. You didn¡¯t take me seriously, Ms. Scott.¡±


    He then shouted, ¡°Steward Morris, send Ms. Scott off.¡±


    Morris was preparing tea for Filip, when he heard this, he put down the teapot and immediately came out of the kitchen, ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    ¡°Send her off.¡±


    Filip repeated impatiently.


    Lucia¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Filip, I didn¡¯t mean that, it was an ident¡­¡±


    Filip was not a man of patience, Lucia made so many troubles, the friendship between the two was long gone, and he looked up at her coldly. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lucia was dumbfounded from hearing that.


    Morris walked over. ¡°Ms. Scott, Mr. Pearson is not feeling well today, so you better go back.¡±


    Lucia was about to cry. She looked at Filip, clutching her bag, biting her lip, and finally got up with red eyes, and left quickly.


    Lucia had just run out of the gate of the Pearson residence when she bumped into Frances¡¯s car.


    The driver did not expect someone to suddenly rush out. He hurriedly stepped on the brake.


    Fortunately, the speed was not fast, and the car was parked in front of Lucia.


    Lucia stood in front of the car, also frightened.


    The driver nced back at Martha and Frances. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Scott.¡±


    Martha frowned, ¡°Lady?¡±


    ¡°Ignore her.¡±


    Frances didn¡¯t like Lucia, let alone after Lucia made so much mess.


    So, the driver passed Lucia and drove into the vi.


    The car slowly drove into the garage, and the gate of the vi slowly closed.


    Lucia looked at the empty garden behind her in disbelief. Under the rain, she stood at the door of the Pearson residence. She had never been so embarrassed.

 Chapter 56 Filip Might Have Misunderstood Her

    In the garage. Martha helped Frances out of the car.


    It was time for dinner. Frances and Martha went to the second floor and saw Filip sitting on the couch.


    Frances was angry when she saw him. Thinking of Lucia¡¯s visit, she was even madder at Filip. ¡°I came back from Starry¡¯s ce.¡±


    Hearing her words, Filip frowned slightly, obviously disapproving of Frances¡¯ approach, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    But Frances didn¡¯t want to just let him go. ¡°She apologized to me, and I asked her why she wanted a divorce.¡±


    Frances nced at Martha, who was standing next to her. ¡°Martha, what did Starry say?¡±


    Martha knew that Frances was trying to anger Filip, so she said. ¡°Ms. Bradley said that she didn¡¯t like Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Frances snorted and walked back into the room.


    Filip sat on the couch, thinking with his head lowered. He didn¡¯t look good. He was frowning all this time.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lunch was ready. Morris called out to Filip, ¡°Mr. Pearson, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±


    Frances, who had returned to the room, also came out. Filip went to the table and sat down.


    Filip had a bad appetite. He didn¡¯t eat much.


    ¡°I¡¯m back to work, Grandma.¡±


    He said, nodded, and really turned around and walked outside.


    Seeing him walk toward the back of the stairs, Frances¡¯s hand shook in anger.


    Filip stood all night. Although he slept for five hours in the morning, he was still ufortable.


    He took the car from the garage and went back to work, and when the red light came on, he stopped the car and looked at the red light in front of him, he suddenly remembered the words that Starry had said five years ago.


    That day he had drunk a lot of wine and was kind of drunk. No one dared to go near him.


    But Starry came out from nowhere, standing next to his car, and told him that she wanted to make a deal.


    She was carrying a white backpack; her delicate face was without any makeup. She was wearing simple jeans and a white sweater. Her hair was a little messy under the wind, he looked at her shining eyes. Before he could say anything, she got in the car.


    Before Austin could do anything, Starry closed the car door and handed Filip a drafted contract. ¡°Mr. Pearson, my name is Starry Bradley, a recent graduate of Angelwood University. I am in urgent need of money now, and I know that you need a wife. Of course, Mr. Pearson¡¯s urgent need may not be as urgent as mine. But I guess you don¡¯t want to spend the next five years going to blind dates every month.¡±


    The first time they met, she proposed to him an agreement to marry for five years.


    That night he obviously had a terrible headache. If it were other people, he would have asked Austin to kick the person out of the car.


    But that night, he did not drive Starry away but instead asked, ¡°Why do you think I will choose you?¡±


    She replied so firmly and confidently, ¡°I am your best choice, Mr. Pearson. I don¡¯t love you, and I can guarantee that I won¡¯t fall in love with you for the next five years. I guess you want a deal, not a rtionship.¡±


    Starry was only 22 years old, young, and na?ve. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage.


    Yet, he believed her.


    Won¡¯t she fall in love with him?


    Filip felt that Starry was good at acting.


    In the past five years, everything she did was full of love.


    So, it was funny that she lied to Frances saying that she didn¡¯t love him.


    The green light was on, and the car behind was honking impatiently.


    Filip thought of Frances¡¯s words, his face fell.


    He started the car.


    Starry ate lunch, looked at the tea set on the table that she had not yet had time to clean up, raised an eyebrow, and finally decided to call Flip.


    It was the first time she had contacted Filip since the divorce. She didn¡¯t have his number on her phone but she remembered it.


    The phone rang several times before Starry heard Filip¡¯s voice. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    After the divorce, Starry changed her number. Filip naturally didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°It¡¯s Starry.¡±


    ¡°My grandma went to see you.¡±


    It was clear that he already knew about it for he didn¡¯t ask but stated.


    This made it easier for Starry. ¡°The olddy came over at ten o¡¯clock, and just asked me a few questions, but nothing much.¡±


    She said lightly, ¡°Yet I said something wrong by ident.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I was going to return the vi, the apartment, and the money to you. I regretted saying that after thinking about it. It was a deal, and that¡¯s what I get for mybor. So, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t return those back to you.¡±


    Filip had always felt that Starry¡¯s divorce was just a trick. She was greedy, she wanted both money and love. She must be waiting for him to return to her.


    Now that she got the opportunity, so she must have called to make peace, so he didn¡¯t interrupt Starry¡¯s words.


    However, after hearing what she said, Filip realized that Starry had note to make peace, she hade to draw a line with him.


    Frances must have said something. That was why Starry called and reminded him again that the five-year marriage was nothing but a deal. He got five years of a peaceful marriage, she got the money, Now the cooperation was over.


    Realizing this, Filip felt a wave of burning anger in his heart.


    He restrained himself vigorously and sneered, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just to inform you of this. I don¡¯t want the olddy to misunderstand.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t Frances misunderstand if she didn¡¯t return the houses and the money?


    Filipughed angrily, ¡°Starry, do you think that I have no one to marry except you?¡±


    Sensing his anger, Starry pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Starry repeated and then hung up the phone.


    After that, she looked at her phone and felt maybe she shouldn¡¯t have made the call.


    Filip seemed to have misunderstood her.

 Chapter 57 Is Mr. Matthews Still Okay?

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Starry took the pastries she had packed, changed her shoes, and went to the garage.


    Izabe had asked her out for dinner this evening. It had rained the entire day. It was gloomy outside.


    The traffic was bad because of the weather.


    By the time Starry arrived at Izabe¡¯spany, it was already six o¡¯clock.


    Today Izabe went out to interview. She came back at five o¡¯clock to wait for Starry. She didn¡¯t tidy the interview scripts.


    As soon as Starry¡¯s car stopped, Izabe ran over with her umbre. ¡°It¡¯s so cold today, Starry!¡±


    Starry handed her a dry towel. ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±


    Izabe took the towel and nced at Starry, thinking about things online with thousands of questions in her mind.


    But she didn¡¯t want to ask at this time. She sighed, ¡°How about eating Cheese hotpot today?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Starry smiled and handed her the pastries. ¡°Hungry? I made some pastries in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Starry, that¡¯s so sweet!¡±


    Starry smiled and started driving.


    Izabe asked Starry out for serious things. When the two arrived at the ce, Izabe pondered for a while. ¡°Starry, would you ept interviews?¡±


    Starry looked up at her, ¡°Do you want to interview me?¡±


    Izabe was a little embarrassed. ¡°You see me through.¡±


    She said, taking out the next interview list from her bag and handing it to Starry. ¡°Don¡¯t be stressed, I am just asking, you can say no if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Starry took a look at the list above, it looked like she was the easiest one for Izabe to interview.


    But the Baxter family had so many connections. It was not impossible for Izabe to interview the two other people.


    Starry had never been interviewed, and she didn¡¯t want to set the precedent, ¡°Sorry, Izabe, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I know, you¡¯ve never shown your face before, let alone given an interview.¡±


    Starry was really low-key. She had three popr books, if it were not for her divorce, no one would know that she was Starlight.


    Izabe took back the list and changed the subject. ¡°My brother asked me yesterday if I could bring him with me to dinner with you today, and he said that he wanted to talk to you about something.¡±


    Izabe snorted, ¡°What could he talk about other than the copyright of your new book!¡±


    Starry smiled lightly.


    Izabe talked about today¡¯s interview. As they chatted, she tentatively asked, ¡°Starry, what happened between you and Filip¡­ It sounds unreal to me.¡±


    Starry nced at her, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. Of course, you can¡¯t talk about this kind of thing everywhere!¡±


    Izabe looked at Starry and found she looked calm. ¡°Old Mrs. Pearson likes you a lot, she knows about it, I heard she faintedst night.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips, ¡°The olddy came to me this morning.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she scold you?¡±


    Starry smiled and shook her head, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Frances did scold her a bit, but out of good intention.


    Izabe was a little unconvinced, but it was really not a good idea to continue to ask.


    In the evening, Izabe had to go back to the magazine to sort out the interviews. So, after dinner, Starry sent Izabe back to thepany.


    It had been raining all day. At the red light, Starry stopped the car. Her phone suddenly rang.


    She raised an eyebrow and took the phone. Seeing the name, Starry was a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Matthews?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Rees, I seem to have a fever, please get some medicine for me.¡±


    Wyatt made the wrong call, but before Starry could speak again, he hung up.


    Starry frowned slightly, and the green light lit up.


    She put down her phone and drove home.


    Her rtionship with Wyatt was not very good, but Wyatt had a fever and identally called her, and he seemed to feel unwell.


    Starry grabbed the steering wheel tighter and thought for a moment. In the end, she put on her Bluetooth headset and called back.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Matthews, where do you live?¡±


    ¡°The Triumph, a1224, What about you, Secretary Rees?¡±


    Hearing this, Starry knew that he was very sick. ¡°I¡¯ll send the medicine over soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wyatt quickly hung up the phone.


    Starry had to turn at the next intersection. The Triumph was in the opposite direction as where she lived, but not far from where she was at the moment.


    There was a pharmacy just below the apartment. Starry bought the medicine and went upstairs.


    The door opened. Wyatt was in a gray sweater, looking sick. Seeing Starry, he was a little surprised. ¡°Ms. Bradley?¡±


    ¡°You made the wrong call, Mr. Matthews, this is the medicine for you.¡±


    Wyatt frowned. ¡°Sorry, I forgot that my secretary took two days off. I called him but he didn¡¯t answer. Then I identally dialed your number, I am sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Starry said, handing over the medicine.


    Wyatt took the medicine and took a step back. ¡°Would you like toe in and have a seat? But I may not be a good host today.¡±


    Starry shook her head. ¡°Next time, Mr. Matthews, take some rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Starry said goodnight and then turned to leave.


    Just a few steps away, Wyatt suddenly called out to her. ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    She looked back with a smile.


    Wyatt looked at her beautiful eyes, ¡°Could you please send me to the hospital?¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the thermometer to Starry. ¡°The fever is kind of serious. If you don¡¯t have the time, I¡¯ll ask my assistant to help, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Starry nced at the thermometer. It was indeed a little bit too high.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s a little cold outside, Mr. Matthews, put on an extrayer. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Wyatt coughed, turned back to get a coat, and put on his shoes.


    He was probably really ufortable because he didn¡¯t speak much along the way.


    Starry sent him to the nearest hospital. At this time of the day, they could only go to the emergency department.


    There are many people in the small hall of the emergency department.


    It wasn¡¯t Wyatt¡¯s turn until 9:30 a. m.


    Wyatt was seriously sick. The doctor prescribed tworge bottles of drip for him.


    Starry poured him a ss of water, ¡°Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    There were far fewer people in the infusion room. They sat by the wall. Starry didn¡¯t notice it when Filip walked in.

 Chapter 58 Why Here?

    Austin followed Filip cautiously, for fear that Filip would faint again.


    Just now, Filip suddenly fainted, not only Austin but also the working partners were frightened.


    Fortunately, Filip woke up quickly. Austin was about to call 911, but Filip stopped him.


    Austin found out that Filip had a fever and persuaded him to go to the hospital.


    Austin knew Filip didn¡¯t like going to the hospital.


    Entering the infusion room, Austin looked around, intending to find a quiet corner, however, at a nce, he saw Wyatt.


    And the person sitting next to Wyatt was Starry.


    Austin looked at Filip subconsciously. Filip was strong. Even if he stood all night, he shouldn¡¯t¡¯ faint.


    When Filip came back in the afternoon, Austin felt that he was in a bad mood. At first, he thought it was because of Lucia, but then he realized that Lucia wasn¡¯t so important.


    He had worked as Filip¡¯s secretary for seven or eight years. He knew that only a few people can affect Filip¡¯s mood, and Starry was one of them.


    Austin believed that Filip mostly fainted because of Starry.


    Now they met here, nothing good would happen.


    Austin led Filip in the opposite direction. ¡°Mr. Pearson, this way, it¡¯s less crowded.¡±


    The hall was not small yet notrge either. There were not many people at this time. Filip can see Starry whenever he looked up.


    But he was having a fever and was persuaded to the hospital by Austin. He frowned and was not in the mood to pay attention to other things. When he sat down, he immediately closed his eyes.


    Seeing Filip, Wyatt narrowed his eyes and nced at Starry, then lowered his head, pretending not to see Filip.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Bradley, it¡¯s gettingte, you can go back, I¡¯ll call my assistant toe.¡±


    Starry looked at her watch, it was ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go back after your assistant arrives.¡±


    Wyatt smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll invite you for dinner another day.¡±


    With that, he called his assistant.


    He called twice, but no one answered. Wyatt put the phone away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I feel much better. I¡¯ll take a taxi backter.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to embarrass Starry.


    But they were business partners. Starry wouldn¡¯t let Wyatt go back by taxi after the drip.


    It was still raining outside. It won¡¯t be easy to find a taxi.


    Starry pursed her lips. ¡°Are you hungry, Mr. Matthews?¡±


    Starry obviously intended to stay.


    Wyatt leaned against the wall, looked at her, and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel hungry, but after you mentioned it, I indeed feel a little hungry.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Starry nodded. ¡°Mr. Matthews, would you like some porridge?¡±


    Wyatt had helped her twice. She should be here for him now.


    ¡°Then wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get some food.¡±


    It was not good to take medicine with an empty stomach. And it didn¡¯t look like that Wyatt had eaten.


    Before Starry left, she poured him another ss of water.


    She saw a restaurant on the way to the hospital. But because of the weather, the traffic was not good.


    Starry parked the car and ordered some porridge to pack. She returned to the hospital within half an hour.


    There were fewer people in the room, it was very quiet, no one spoke, and Starry lightened her pace.


    Wyatt appeared to be asleep. The drip had finished half.


    She put the porridge and some other foods to one side and sat down on a chair.


    It was already 10:30 in the evening, and at this time on weekdays, Starry was already asleep.


    She was indeed a little sleepy. She yawned shortly after sitting down.


    Starry took out her phone to distract herself from falling asleep.


    The room became quieter and quieter. Starry read a book to kill the time.


    In the other corner of the room, Filip opened his eyes in a daze and saw a woman with her head lowered in front of her. And it looked like Starry.


    Austin noticed that Filip was awake and quickly asked with concern. ¡°Mr. Pearson, are you hungry? I bought some food. If you don¡¯t have the appetite, have some soup.¡±


    Austin was a dedicated secretary who took everything into consideration.


    Filip frowned. ¡°Some water, please.¡±


    He was thirsty.


    Austin poured a ss of water and handed it to him. ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip nced at him, took the water, and drank half ss of it.


    The water reduced the burns in his throat, and Filip was much more awake.


    ¡°Why is Starry here?¡±


    Austin¡¯s hand trembled and he almost dropped the porridge in his hand.


    He nced at Starry subconsciously, ¡°Ms. Bradley seemed to be apanying Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson, do you want some porridge?¡±


    Filip¡¯s face darkened, and he remembered the phone call from Starry today.


    Austin didn¡¯t dare to ask again.


    Starry felt someone looking at her. She couldn¡¯t help but look up. When she saw Filip, she was a little surprised.


    Why was he here?


    As soon as Starry looked over, Filip looked away. He nced at the porridge in Austin¡¯s hand and frowned. He had no appetite.


    Starry lifted her eyebrows and looked away.


    Wyatt woke up and saw her, ¡°Sorry, I fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the porridge is still warm, do you want some?¡±


    Wyatt sat up again, trying to reach for the porridge, but seeing the tube in his hand, he put his hand away. Starry took out the porridge for him.


    Starry got up and poured a ss of water. Wyatt had finished the first bottle of drip, she got up to tell the nurse.


    The nurse came in and changed the drip bottle. Austin took the opportunity and said, ¡°Miss, here too.¡±


    Wyatt looked up, ¡°Is that Filip?¡±


    ¡°I suppose¡±


    Starry replied quietly, not seeming to be interested.

 Chapter 59 Why Filip?

    Hearing Austin¡¯s voice, the nurse walked over to Filip.


    The nurse¡¯s skirt blocked his view, and Filip frowned. After the nurse left, he saw Starry again not far away.


    He and Starry have been divorced for half a year. Even though it wasn¡¯t a negotiated marriage, she had the right to be with someone else.


    However, when he saw Starry handing Wyatt a spoon, he inexplicably remembered that one year, at the Pearson residence, he went backte because of work. Starry and Frances waited for him to go back for dinner.


    That night, the servants in the vi were all on holiday. Only starry, Frances and Martha were there.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Starry cooked. Frances said Starry had been preparing for the Easter meal since three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Yet he came backte and the food turned cold.


    When he returned, the meal was heated and served again. As soon as he was seated, Starry handed him a spoon, then a bowl of soup.


    The warm chicken soup erased the pain in the stomach.


    In those five years, Starry had been considerate to him, even though he treated her coldly.


    Filip didn¡¯t like to think of the past, yet memories all came to him at the moment.


    The more he reminisced, the worse his mood became.


    Filip¡¯s face became worse, Austin did not dare to ask Filip if he want to eat.


    After having the porridge, Wyatt felt much better.


    He looked at Starry on the side, then looked up at Filip in the opposite corner. ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    It was time for Starry to sleep, she was very sleepy. She nned to read the note on her phone to disperse the drowsiness, but she became more and more sleepy. Hearing Wyatt¡¯s voice, she looked up with her sleepy eyes. ¡°Yes, Mr. Matthews?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you fell asleep.¡±


    As soon as Wyatt spoke, Starry yawned.


    She raised her hand to cover her mouth. ¡°I usually go to bed early¡±


    ¡°Sorry, if it weren¡¯t for me tonight, you are probably in dreand now.¡±


    Starry smiled and took out two fingers. ¡°Twice. Mr. Matthews, you helped me twice.¡±


    Wyatt raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, I am less guilty now hearing that.¡±


    He said, ncing at Filip not far away. ¡°This might be rude but can I ask you something?¡±


    Starry put the phone back in her bag. ¡°Sure?¡±


    ¡°Was your marriage with Filip just a deal?¡±


    Lucia had exposed everything. Starry didn¡¯t want to hide it. ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, why did you choose Filip in the first ce?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t look like someone who would agree to the deal.


    The question got to the point. Starry looked at Filip.


    Then she said, ¡°He looks good, I suppose.¡±


    Wyatt sighed and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Starry¡¯s answer seemed perfunctory, but she was serious.


    Looks good?


    This was interesting. Filip was handsome, but there were a lot of handsome rich guys. Compared to Filip, Dillon was much easier to get along with. Yet Starry chose Filip, a man difficult to handle.


    Although she nailed it, and the result was very happy, it must be difficult at the beginning. She chose Filip.


    Interesting.


    Wyatt saw Starry¡¯s distress. So, he picked up some interesting topics to chat about.


    The two were not talking very loudly, but in the quiet infusion room, even if they were just talking normally, their voice could be heard.


    Filip couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, only asionally heard their voices.


    The two seemed to have a pleasant conversation, he asionally heard Wyatt¡¯sughter.


    He sat in the corner and felt his stomach hurt even more.


    He reached out to the porridge and ate it expressionlessly.


    The porridge had been put there for nearly an hour, it was almost cold, and the taste was bad, but it was better than having an empty stomach. After having the porridge, Filip¡¯s stomach pain was alleviated a lot.


    At eleven forty-five, Wyatt¡¯s drip was finally finished.


    Starry had almost fallen asleep. Wyatt no longer had the fever. He ate a lot. Now he looked much better than when they came to the hospital.


    Starry was relieved to see him feeling better ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Matthews, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    She got up, picked up the garbage, and threw them in the trash can in the corner.


    Wyatt followed her with the medicine. At the door, they happened to meet Filip and Austin. Filip had finished the drip and was leaving too.


    Austin just woke up. He was still dazed. Bumping into Starry and Wyatt, he subconsciously greeted, ¡°Ms. Bradley, Mr. Matthews, what a coincidence!¡±


    When he was finished, Austin woke up.


    He looked at Filip stiffly. Filip had walked past Starry and left.


    Austin stood there embarrassed and nervous. He smiled at Starry and kept up with Flip.


    Starry left too without saying anything.


    At this point, the parking lot outside the hospital was empty.


    Starry quickly found her car, and by coincidence, Filip¡¯s car was parked next to her car.


    Starry nced at it, took out her car keys, and got straight into the car.


    Wyatt smirked at Filip and got into Starry¡¯s car.


    The ck Mercedes drove away first. Austin looked at the rear of Starry¡¯s car, his face turning paler.


    Filip in the back row was sleeping expressionlessly. Austin nced at him from the rearview mirror and started the car.


    Not far away from the hospital, there was a traffic light. Starry passed it before the red light was on, Austin could only wait.


    During the years as Filip¡¯s secretary, He had never been so frightened as this evening.


    Austin only wanted to hurry up and send Filip back to the apartment, as for how angry Flip would be tomorrow, he didn¡¯t want to think about it now. He just wanted to survive this evening.


    ¡°Secretary Robertson.¡±


    Austin was trembling when Filip suddenly called him. ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Starry loved me?¡±


    They had only divorced for half a year, and she was now with someone else, ignoring him.

 Chapter 60 You Want Me to Apologize to Starry?

    This question stumped Austin.


    He didn¡¯t know how to answer. But fortunately, at this time, the green light lit up, and Austin started the car, feeling a bit relieved.


    Filip snorted and closed his eyes again.


    On this night, some people rejoiced and some people were sad. Some patients hadpany and some didn¡¯t.


    It was already twelve o¡¯clock when they arrived at the empty apartment. Filip raised his hand and threw the medicine aside.


    After the drip, he no longer had the fever.


    Filip didn¡¯t turn on the lights. The whole living room was pitch ck, with only the moonlighting in from the window.


    He sat down on the couch, his eyes fell on the cigarette box on the coffee table and he took out a cigarette.


    With a ¡°click¡±, the purple-blue me of the light reflected on his face in the darkness. His eyes reflected the fire, but they were full of coldness.


    Filip threw away his phone and leaned back on the couch.


    Although the fever was gone, his head still hurt a little.


    He sat there, thinking of the way Starry looked at him when she left.


    She was so calm as if he was just a passerby.


    Filip frowned. He didn¡¯t like the way Starry looked at him now. She used to look at him warmly and affectionately.


    Someone took picture of Starry and Wyatt in the hospital and posted it online.


    Wyatt, as the heir of Shining Stars Entertainment, had always received a lot of attention. Starry had been on the trending list because of her marriage with Filip. Now she was also seen going to the hospital with Wyattte at night. The news soon went on the trending lists.


    Starry and Filip¡¯s affairs have not beenpletely cleared, neither of them talked about it. And now Starry became Wyatt¡¯s gossip girlfriend. People were impressed by Starry¡¯s means.


    Izabe can¡¯t stand seeing others speaking ill of Starry. Yet early in the morning, Ka took a screenshot of the news and posted it on her Facebook, mocking Starry. Izabe was so angry that she argued with them.


    Starry woke up and saw the news. She had been discussed during this time and she was used to it.


    Edward called early in the morning. Starry understood what he meant andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was only offering a helping hand to send him to the hospital.¡±


    Edward was relieved. ¡°Oh, shall I tell Catherine?¡±


    Starry brushed her hair, ¡°Yea, ask Catherine to remove the topic.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care much about these things but the people of the Shining Stars Entertainment might do.


    Hanging up the phone, Starry nced out the window. The weather was nice today.


    Last night she sleptte, and although she got upte this morning, she felt a headache. She was just not used to sleepingte.


    She put her phone on the couch and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Haven¡¯t slept well, she was not in a good spirit.


    Starry took a break after lunch and went to take a nap. After divorcing Filip, her voice was much tter.


    Compared to Starry¡¯sid-back life, Lucia had a very bad time these days.


    After she exposed the thing between Filip and Starry the day before yesterday, she went to the Pearson residence to apologize but was kicked out. Then the Eternal Group announced to stop the cooperation with the Scott Group after it expires in June.


    The Eternal Group and the Scott Group had been working together for nearly a decade, and now they suddenly stopped cooperation, not to mention others, even people inside the Scott Group got panic.


    When Henry heard the news, his face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    Apparently, it was Frances¡¯ order.


    The Scott family and the Pearson family had been friends for so many years, although not intimate, they had been cooperating well on the business. Yet now, all was ruined.


    The Pearson family had a big business. The Scott family gained a lot through working with them.


    Now that the cooperation was broken, the Scott Group had less support. The economic situation was not very good recently, thinking of this, Henry had a headache.


    He canceled the meeting in the afternoon and went home.


    Lucia was watching the news about Starry and Wyatt. She made a fake ount, wanting to make trouble for Starry.


    Before she started, the discussions about Starry and Wyatt were suppressed. The news dropped down the trending list very soon.


    Lucia was hesitating whether to find someone to hype it up. But after the events before yesterday, she didn¡¯t really have the gut.


    She talked about Starry and Wyatt at the chat group. Ka was scolding Starry, saying that Izabe was crazy. She argued with her on Facebook for Starry.


    Lucia was talking happily when Henry walked in unhappily. ¡°Put your shoes on and go to the Eternal Group with me.¡±


    ¡°Dad, now? Why?¡±


    Lucia was pulled up by Henry. Her phone fell on the couch, and before she could pick it up, henry pushed her out.


    Henry red at her ¡°The Eternal Group had informed us that they would not renew our contract after our partnership expired in June.¡±


    Lucia couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why? haven¡¯t we been business patterners since long ago?¡±


    Henry looked at her. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know why?¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°But Filip didn¡¯t listen to my apologies at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Filip doesn¡¯t, but Starry will, right?¡±


    Hearing Henry¡¯s words, Lucia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Dad, are you asking me to apologize to Starry?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you? The root cause was Starry, haven¡¯t you found out yet? The Pearsons treated Starry as Filip¡¯s real wife!¡±


    ¡°She obviously isn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°But Frances like her!¡±


    Henry¡¯s words were straight to the point. Lucia¡¯s face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t reconcile. ¡°You asked me to apologize to Starry? This is humiliation!¡±


    Henry naturally knew it, but what otherwise could they do?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°So, you want to see the long friendship between the Scott family and the Pearson family being ruined?¡±


    Lucia naturally didn¡¯t want that to happen. So, she could only take the humiliation and apologize to Starry.

 Chapter 61 Ms. Bradley came at a good time

    Starry was drifting off to sleep when her cell phone kept ringing. She was woken up with a terrible headache and picked up the phone to see that it was an unfamiliar caller.


    But this strange caller has already called several times, she propped herself up on the bed and sat up, looking at the lit-up phone screen for a moment before pressing answer, ¡°Hello, this is Starry.¡±


    ¡°Hello Ms. Bradley, I¡¯m Secretary Hudson, I¡¯m the secretary of Mr. Scott of the Scott Group, are you free tonight, Mr. Scott would like to invite you for dinner?¡±


    Starry looked at the time, ¡°Is this about the inte?¡±


    She was so direct that the person on the other side was a bit overwhelmed, and it took a second for the other side to respond, ¡°Yes, Mr. Scott feels that the online thing has caused a bad impact on you, and although Ms. Scott was unintentional, it is time to apologize to you.¡±


    Starry listened to this with a saltyugh, ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept Ms. Scott¡¯s apology.¡±


    She said, taking the jacket aside and putting it on, ¡°Does Secretary Hudson have anything else, if not, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Starry has no special feelings for the Scotts, not to say that she likes or dislikes them, but she has never had much interaction with them.


    But Lucia has made so much noise behind the scenes out, the Virgin also has a temper, she is not quite angry, but also do not want to just let things go easily.


    Secretary Hudson didn¡¯t expect Starry to be so direct and half-hearted.


    He made this call with the speakerphone on, Henry was on the sidelines, Starry said those words, he heard it all.


    Henry has never looked at Starry as a face, even when Starry and Filip were not yet divorced, let alone now divorced.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Filip¡¯s sudden breakup of the twopanies, Henry wouldn¡¯t have asked his secretary to be so ¡°subservient¡± to Starry.


    In his opinion, Starry is just a woman with some skills, but her skills in front of Filip is not enough to see, it is not the two have been divorced?


    He asked Secretary Hudson to call Starry personally today, with a respectful attitude, already very much to Starry¡¯s face, yet Starry did not give them the Scott family half face.


    Henry¡¯s face instantly darkened and he directly picked up Secretary Hudson¡¯s cell phone on the desktop, ¡°Ms. Bradley, this is Henry.¡±


    He suppressed his anger and tried to be polite.


    Starry, who was about to hang up, was a little surprised to hear Henry¡¯s voice, ¡°Mr. Scott?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Hudson he may not be very articte and offended you, I would like to invite Ms. Bradley you to dinner tonight and also by the way to discuss about how to solve the matter between you and Lulu.¡±


    Starry just buttoned up his sweater and also picked up his cell phone and turned off the speakerphone, ¡°Mr. Scott is worrying too much, Secretary Hudson¡¯s words didn¡¯t offend me. As for what happened between me and Lucia, I think thew will give me a fair answer.¡±


    Starry¡¯s words meant that she would not ept the settlement, Henry¡¯s face was even harder, ¡°Anyway, I still hope Ms. Bradley give a chance to Lulu to say sorry to you. I think we should sit down and talk clearly.¡±


    Although Henry did not explicitly say, but there is also an allusion to take Filip pressure Starry.


    Starry stepped out of the balcony, the wind was cold, she instantly sobered up a lot, ¡°Since Mr. Scott is gracious, I will respectfully submit.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bradley is certainly a man of stamina, so I¡¯ll see youter at mewarden Hall.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, Mr. Scott.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Starry looked down at the phone in her hand and lightly pursed her lips.


    Henry did not know that she actually did not want to have any more encounters with Filip.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But Henry is right about one thing, there are some things that do need to be sat down and talked through, especially when it¡¯s something like them, something that concerns three people.


    Since it¡¯s for dinner, there¡¯s no need to cook dinner next, right?


    Only this meal is afraid to eat badly, while the time is still early, Starry made some tarts and cakes.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, she put her earrings on, reached for her coat, which was lying on the side, and got up to leave the house.


    It happened to be rush hour and the road was a bit congested.


    Starry when mewarden Hall was a littlete, just parked and got out of the car, she ran into Filip who also just arrived.


    Araria City in March is still cold, Starry today wore a beige loose wool sweater, under the body is a ck knitted umbre skirt, feet on a pair of rice white boots, outside a beige tweed coat, dressed simple and clean, the wind blew by her side, she raised her hand to lift the messy hair, through the body of the temperament.


    Rather Filip has seen so many beautiful women, but also have to admit that Starry¡¯s hands and feet temperament and her overly delicate and good-looking face is very prominent, such a person even if a sack, but also striking.


    Starry nced at Filip, who didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of greeting her.


    She thought about it for a while and didn¡¯t take the initiative to go over and make it unpleasant.


    The two walked into mewarden Hall as if they were strangers, one after the other.


    Starry hase to mewarden Hall several times, all apanied by Old Mrs. Pearson, so everyone in mewarden Hall knows her.


    Not to mention Filip, Mr. Pearson, Chairman of the Eternal Group, and the people of mewarden Hall are even more familiar.


    Watching the two enter one after the other, the waiter leading the way was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Looked at Filip, and then at Starry.


    The former has a cold face, thetter with a light smile, but the two who know each other, had to be separated by a distance of more than one meter in front and one behind.


    The waiter hesitated for two seconds, but finally opened his mouth stiffly, ¡°Mr. Pearson, Ms. Bradley, this way please.¡±


    Starry answered softly and followed Filip¡¯s lead, with the waiter at the front, and the two were led one after the other to the door of the box.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, Ms. Bradley, Mr. Scott and Ms. Scott, they¡¯re already inside.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry nodded and smiled as she nced at Filip, who had already lifted his leg and walked in.


    Henry and Lucia two people have indeed been in the box, see Filip first, Henry on Starry more and more dissatisfied, but he did not have time to say ¡°Ms. Bradley has not yet arrived¡± the words, then see the Starry followed by Filip came in.


    Henry looked at Starry and his face changed for a moment.


    Lucia didn¡¯t look too good either, but the two of them quickly recovered and she looked at Starry, ¡°Ms. Bradley came at a good time, just in time to be all here.¡±


    Starry gave Lucia a faint look, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She took Lucia¡¯s grim words as apliment.

 Chapter 62 My temper is actually not very good

    After all, today is over to apologize, Lucia looked at Filip, although the heart is not happy, but also convergence, do not dare to say anything, just pursed a lip, some reluctance to sit back.


    Henry¡¯s mind changed and changed, this Starry and Filip two people actually came in one after the other, and I do not know whether the two people are simply outside to meet a piece, or juste together.


    If you simply run into outside, this is fine, at least prove that Filip to Starry, but also may just leave some love.


    But if the two are through the gas together over, this evening the meal, but really not so good to eat down.


    ¡°Filip, Ms. Bradley, let¡¯s sit down and see what we have to eat first.¡±


    Starry took the menu Henry handed over, ¡°Thank you Mr. Scott.¡±


    She is not the first time to pull mewarden Hall, naturally she knows which dishes are good, Starry ordered two dishes that Old Mrs. Pearson used to order.


    Hearing her pronounce the name of the dish, Filip nced up at her.


    Starry put the menu away and put it to the side, looking up and sweeping Filip faintly.


    Seeing her look over, Filip frowned a little, his eyebrows a little cold.


    Henry has been observing Starry and Filip, and seeing this, his heart grew more and more apprehensive.


    After ordering, Henry tried to say something to lighten the mood, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Bradley to write so many books already at such a young age, that¡¯s impressive.¡±


    Filip at first nce is not the person who will answer the question, Henry then turned his attention to Starry¡¯s body.


    He has never been able to look at Starry, and now he is saying theseplimentary words, hypocritical as hell.


    But in Henry¡¯s opinion, he was already giving Starry face.


    Starry just smiled lightly, ¡°Thank you Mr. Scott for thepliment.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything else besides that one.


    Henry did not expect Starry is also not to answer their own words, he instantly ignited a few points of anger, although the pressure, but also the tone has obviously changed, ¡°Ms. Bradley is still young appropriate modesty is still very good for you.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips slightly, ¡°I think if Ms. Scott hadn¡¯t posted about me writing a book on the inte, Mr. Scott wouldn¡¯t know I was writing a book now, would he?¡±


    She asked a light-hearted rhetorical question, but gave Henry a hard p on the wrist.


    The p was silent, but everyone in the room understood what Starry meant by that.


    Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Filip also gave her a rare look.


    The Starry he remembered seemed to be very tolerant of everyone, but he didn¡¯t expect that now he would dare to say these words to Henry?


    Is it because of his presence?


    But things more or less started because of himself, and Filip doesn¡¯t mind Starry borrowing his momentum.


    Lucia had already put up with it once, and now she was ¡°pped¡± by Starry again, she gritted her teeth, ¡°Ms. Bradley, there is no need to be sarcastic.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the things I did were not right, and some of the things that havee to this point are not what I wanted, I was just a little curious at first, I just didn¡¯t think that someone had twisted my meaning, and that¡¯s why I let things get online and cause a lot of trouble for you, Ms. Bradley, and for me.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be right here, sincerely apologize to you, Ms. Bradley, and I hope Ms. Bradley you have the grace to forgive me.¡±


    Lucia said something down, both admitted and pushed out the fault, she admitted her fault, but not all, words sounded good, but not Starry wanted to hear.


    Starry didn¡¯t want toe over tonight, she came for one purpose only.


    But now Lucia¡¯s words are somewhat disgusting, although she usually does not like to argue with people, but does not mean that she is a soft persimmon, can let Lucia feel free to pinch.


    Starry looked up to Lucia, red lips slightly hooked, smiling, ¡°Ms. Scott is quite will give their own stage, but also quite will shirk responsibility. The inte is not a ce where you personally instructed Ms. Scott to do all those things. Or is it that Ms. Scott has to produce evidence that you paid someone to do something before Ms. Scott will admit it?¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face turned blue, and Henry¡¯s face didn¡¯t look much better.


    If not for Filip on the sidelines, Lucia and Henry both would have been furious with Starry.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, there may be some misunderstanding between us.¡±


    Starryughed lightly, ¡°Ms. Scott is right, we do have some misunderstanding, but the misunderstanding is not about those things, but between Filip and me.¡±


    Starry did not want to continue to spend time with them, she directly to the point, ¡°I believe that thew will give me justice in the matter between Ms. Scott and me. I came here tonight to talk to Ms. Scott, to be precise, to exin to Ms. Scott and Mr. Pearson that I have not had any personal contact with Filip since the divorce.¡±


    She said, paused and nced at Filip, ¡°The five years of marriage that Mr. Pearson and I had before, I think you who have read our marriage agreement, Ms. Scott, should know very well what is going on. So, Ms. Scott does not have to worry that I, the so-called ex-wife, wille between the two of you.¡±


    Starry spoke with some hesitation, but she only hesitated for a moment before continuing to turn to Filip and continue the conversation, ¡°And Mr. Pearson, whatever happened to those past five years of our marriage, I can tell you very clearly that I divorced you only because our partnership expired. I will not work with you again in the future, and I have no desire to do so. What happened between the two of you and Ms. Scott, as of today, I do not want to spill over into me.¡±


    Starry originally wanted to say these words after dinner, but Henry and Lucia had to force her to say them now, so she had to spoil the fun in advance.


    Since these words have already been said, there is no need to eat the rest of the meal.


    She picked up the bag aside, ¡°This is the purpose of mying here tonight, I have made it very clear, I think Ms. Scott and Mr. Pearson are not intellectually challenged people, should understand very well what my words just meant.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to spoil the fun, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She nodded, grabbed her bag and headed out.


    Starry some words down, Filip face has been cold like alpine ice.


    Lucia and Henry looked at each other, and Henry shook his head, signaling her not to speak at this time.


    Filip¡¯s expression is not right.


    Starry walked to the door, remembered something and stopped, ¡°By the way, my temper is actually not very good, Ms. Scott, after today, if you climb me again, I will let you know what it means to be barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes.¡±


    Starry said these words in a light tone, as if he was talking about what to have for dinner tonight.


    Lucia, however, felt that Starry did it on purpose, and she subconsciously looked at Filip.


    Do not look okay, a look at the side of Filip, Lucia¡¯s face froze the smile.

 Chapter 63, I’ll give my body to you too

    Lucia has never seen such Filip, see the dark eyes inside the shade, she instantly cannot say anything out.


    Filip nced sideways at Henry and Lucia, and finally his eyes fell on Lucia, ¡°We have known each other for more than twenty years, I don¡¯t know where I gave you the wrong impression that I was interested in you, and if I have done something wrong, then I apologize. But from today on, I hope Ms. Scott you understand that I have no feelings for you beyond that of a friend.¡±


    ¡°I have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After saying that, Filip also got up and left.


    He was tall and long-legged, and he was out of the box in a few steps.


    Starry is a step ahead of him but at a slightly slower pace. The two meet at the elevator door and Filip looks at her.


    Starry, who was standing at the elevator door, looked as usual as Filip watched. She raised her hand to pull the scarf she had just put on and looked at the number of floors on the side of the elevator without squinting.


    The look under Filip¡¯s eyes was obscure and unclear, looking at Starry for a long time before he slowly raised his eyes, ¡°So, everything for those five years, you were faking it?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t expect him to ask this question, remembering her obsession for the past five years, her expression finally changed for a moment, ¡°If you want to think so, I don¡¯t deny it.¡±


    After all, she didn¡¯t know how to exin the past five years, her own ¡°delusions of grandeur¡±.


    She doesn¡¯t love Filip, she knows, but she longs for his love to soothe the pain she feels in her midnight dreams.


    If it was before today, Filip would have thought that Starry was denying this, but the words of Starry just now, said clear Izabe, the past five years, she is only out of respect for that agreement, and thus fulfill her wife¡¯s responsibility.


    She did all that because of that agreement.


    This knowledge made Filip¡¯s heart sulk a bit inexplicably, and for those past five years, almost everyone around him was reminding Starry how much he loved him.


    Now it was Starry himself who told him that it was all just a lie.


    Gee, what a dutiful job.


    Filip looked at her and suddenly snorted, ¡°Starry, you¡¯re so good at acting, it¡¯s really a pity that you don¡¯t go and be an actor.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the elevator doors opened with a sound.


    Starry inclined her head to look at him and pursed her lips slightly, ¡°Thank you for your advice, but I have little interest in the entertainment industry.¡±


    After saying that, she lifted her leg and entered the elevator.


    Filip did not go in, he stood at the elevator door, looking at Starry inside there, until the elevator door slowly closed, covering everything all, he only turned around with a sullen face and walked to the other elevator.


    Filip and Starry both left, and only Lucia and Henry were left inside the box.


    Just now Filip said before leaving the words, is undoubtedly another hard to Lucia a p.


    Henry lived so long, or the first time to be so hard hit in the face.


    The meal was not eaten and the so-called apology was not made.


    Lucia looked to Henry, ¡°Dad, what now?¡±


    Henry was almost gritting his teeth, ¡°What to do? What else can I do? Don¡¯t you think our family is humiliated enough?¡±


    Filip does not give them face even if, Starry also does not give them face.


    Henry angry face are green, but things are not up and down, just Filip harsh words have been put, the Scott family and the Pearson family¡¯s friendship, fear is really going to be so broken.


    About the matter of Starry and Filip¡¯s agreed marriage, the online public opinionsted for two days before it was slowly eased down.


    March is just about over and Araria City¡¯s winter has pretty much retreated.


    Starry¡¯s new book is also written almost, a few days ago she issued a new book, the response was very good, although that some people came to scold her and Filip agreement to marry, but the ck red is also considered a red.


    After that night, Wyatt asked Starry to dinner a few times, but Starry declined because he was writing a new book.


    Now the body of the new book has just been written, and Wyatt¡¯s call came back.


    Starry took off his sses, got up and walked out to the balcony, looking at the vibrant greenery downstairs, ¡°Mr. Matthews?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve reached the end of your new book, so you should be freetely, right? It¡¯s been two months since Only Moon Can Tell was officially filmed, so I¡¯m the investor and you¡¯re the lead writer, shouldn¡¯t youe to the set?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s words were really too much for Starry to refuse.


    It warmed up a few days ago, and today the temperature is pleasant, and the wind blowing over is cool andfortable.


    ¡°When does Mr. Matthews n to be in the cast?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The crew recently filmed on a mountain just outside of Araria City, and it¡¯s not far to visit the set.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re free these days? Then we¡¯ll have dinner tomorrow and discuss when to go into the set, after all, the day after tomorrow is Ching Ming, and Ms. Bradley might want to pay respect to her ancestors.¡±


    Starry then reacted to the fact that he was set up by Wyatt.


    But she does have a lot of time on her hands these days, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night, then.¡±


    ¡°I just appreciate Ms. Bradley that you¡¯re so quick, well, let¡¯s not interrupt your creation.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s purpose was achieved, and did not interrupt again, sagely took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Starry spent the whole day today writing the ending, wrote nearly 20, 000 words of the ending, tomorrow morning and then fix it can be sent to Scarlet.


    After hanging up the phone, she didn¡¯t want to go back and get the manuscript, so she turned around and went out of the study to the kitchen to make something to eat.


    Since returning from Henry¡¯s appointment that day, Starry hasn¡¯t gone out again.


    After half a month out, the days are much warmer.


    Starry wore a light makeup, a long beige knitted dress with a pair of white leather boots, simple and elegant.


    The face is naturally exquisite, dressed in a modest but also still outstanding attraction, not to mention that she is driving the red Ferrari today.


    When Starry got out of the car, he drew a line of people not far away to look straight at him.


    She closed the car door and walked into the restaurant with her bag.


    Wyatt had arrived long ago, and when Starry entered, he was there teasing the goldfish kept on the screen shelf.


    When he saw her enter, he raised his head, walked his eyes over her body, released all the bait in his hands, and hooked his lips in a smile, ¡°Ms. Bradley is amazing every time I see her.¡±


    He pulled out a chair and gestured for Starry to sit in it.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry returned thepliment, not sure if it was in return for hispliment or for his help in pulling out the chair.


    Wyatt washed his hands at a sink, ¡°Ms. Bradley¡¯s new book has been well received, any interested film and televisionpanies?¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Shining Stars Entertainment¡¯s professional Ms. Bradley in this area is nothing to worry about, and I hope we can continue to work together.¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°Mr. Matthews asked me out today, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s for my new book, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I asked you out for this meal on a private basis, we talk about personal matters not business.¡±


    Starry took the tea he handed over, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you properly for the other night.¡±


    Wyatt moved the menu to her, ¡°See what you want to eat.¡±


    He said, after a pause, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken me to the hospital that night, I might have been burned silly, Ms. Bradley also considered to have saved my life, the kindness of saving a life, there is no way to repay, Ms. Bradley does not mind, I will give my body in return.¡±

 Chapter 64 – Don’t hit on her

    Wyatt said this with a smirking look in his eyes, looking at Starry, seemingly true or false.


    Starry didn¡¯t take it seriously, she smiled lightly and turned the menu over, pointing to two of the dishes, ¡°Mr. Matthews is serious, but it¡¯s just a show of hands, I want to try these two dishes.¡±


    She covered his words lightly and Wyatt didn¡¯t continue to bring up what had just happened, ¡°Then I¡¯ll add two more dishes.¡±


    For two people, four dishes is about right.


    Starry curled his lips, ¡°Good.¡±


    Wyatt this person is actually quite good to get along with, the emotional intelligence is extremely high, Starry does not want to mention the topic, he asked will not mention again, to give each other a step down also to their own step down.


    The meal was still quite pleasant, and the two discussed the time to visit the set.


    It was 8, 00 p. m. when I left, and it was already dark outside.


    ¡°Let me guess if Ms. Bradley drove here?¡±


    Starry just lifted his bag, heard him say this, eyebrows twitched, also smiled back, ¡°Mr. Matthews guessed right, I drove here.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have one less opportunity to perform.¡±


    He said it in a generous and frank manner, without giving offense.


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be safe on the road, and remember to give me a letter when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t go out with her. Dante Collins knew he was having dinner with Starry here tonight and had toe over to join in the fun.


    Starry hadn¡¯t been gone long when Dante came in, ¡°Where¡¯s the Beauty?¡±


    Dante this person and his name is not rted in any way, on a rich sex boy, but this person has a high vision, sex is a bit of sex, but also in front of a person, with those sex boys or some difference.


    A few years ago Starry and Old Mrs. Pearson were photographed by good people to send friends, that day Starry wore a dress, the body has a beautiful, delicate face, wearing a jade bracelet on the hand, properly is a rich flower on earth.


    The photo was seen by Dante, Dante gave Starry such a name ¡°the Beauty¡±, also has the meaning of ¡°pretty beauty¡±, in short, Dante the pervert to see Starry that face In short, Dante, the pervert, saw Starry¡¯s face.


    This is not, heard that Wyatt was having dinner with someone, he came over with his eyes.


    Anyway, Starry is now divorced, he went after someone, no mistake, right?


    But the premise of chasing people must first know people, some time ago Dante went abroad, Old Mrs. Pearson birthday he did not attend, or ¡°heroic rescue¡± hero is him.


    Wyatt sipped his tea slowly as Dante walked over and kicked him, ¡°Asking you a question!¡±


    ¡°Just left, didn¡¯t you run into it?¡±


    Wyatt said, after a pause, ¡°This cannot meet, that can only say that you two have little fate.¡±


    Dante has known Wyatt for more than twenty years, and hearing him say that just didn¡¯t seem right, ¡°You got eyes on Starry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as superficial as you are.¡±


    Just look at the face.


    ¡°Yeah? What happened to the midnight trip to the hospital the other night?¡±


    Wyatt gave him a look, ¡°When you¡¯re sick and don¡¯t go to the hospital, is your brain burned out because you didn¡¯t go to the hospital?¡±


    Dante tsked, went to that window, looked down, and saw the red Ferrari at a nce.


    ¡°Is the car Starry always drives a red Ferrari?¡±


    Wyatt frowned for a moment, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Dante hooked his lips, ¡°Nothing, but the parking space is a little tight.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the phone rang.


    Starry first time to see people parked like this, although said no parking space, it is easy to some parking space will be parked in, but he also cannot be arge half of the body blocked in front of her heel, he obviously can move back a move, so that her car cane out.


    But the other party left a phone number, that car is also a good car, Starry does not want to cause trouble, dial the number.


    In a short while, the phone was dialed, she exined the situation, and the other side said they would be right down.


    It was a bit chilly in Araria City on an April night, and she was wearing only a long knitted dress, and the wind was blowing.


    Starry waited but five minutes before the other side came over, ¡°Ms. Bradley?¡±


    The man was dressed casually, with a slender figure and clear eyebrows, and wore a watch on his left hand, which Starry had the pleasure of seeing in Filip¡¯s collection.


    She withdrew her scowling gaze and nodded, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°My name is Dante,, my car is blocking your car, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, please, Mr. Collins, move over.¡±


    ¡°Cheng, I¡¯m sorry, I was in a hurry to meet a friend.¡±


    While he was talking, people had already gotten into the car, but more than ten meters, Dante backed the car up to two meters.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Collins.¡±


    Starry pulled open the door and got in the car, pulled out and left.


    Dante looked at the rear of the red Ferrari and raised an eyebrow lightly, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Just as the words left his mouth, his shoulder suddenly hurt, ¡°Don¡¯t you hit her attention.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds?¡±


    Wyatt looked down and lit a cigarette and just bit into it and looked at him.


    The two just stared at each other for a moment, and Dante raised an eyebrow, ¡°Come on, a brother¡¯s wife can¡¯t be bullied.¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t bother to talk to him and went straight to his car, ¡°Whatever you think.¡±


    He did have a few good feelings for Starry, but Wyatt could see that Starry was not like other women.


    She doesn¡¯t seem to care about a lot of things, and the same goes for advances of the opposite sex.


    She really doesn¡¯t care, her not caring is not feeling embarrassed or proud at all, she just doesn¡¯t have any emotions about it.


    Dante this person although quite cheap, but at least is his own friend for more than 20 years, Wyatt does not want to see him finally begged but not alone hard.


    Starry didn¡¯t know that Wyatt and Dante knew each other, let alone that Dante wanted to pursue her, but even if she did, she didn¡¯t care.


    On the way back, she hesitated to call Edward, after all, the day after tomorrow was the Qingming Festival.


    In the end Starry still didn¡¯t dial the phone out, but just as he arrived home, Edward¡¯s phone call came through.


    There are two days in a year when Starry does not want to be in touch with the outside world, Edward knows that, so on the day close to Ching Ming Festival, he was a little cautious in what he said.


    ¡°Starry, are you nning to go back this year too?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Forget it if you¡¯re busy, he won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Starry said this in a calm tone, but Edward knew that she was not in the least bit calm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to get back on leave.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Starry responded, and then digressed, ¡°How¡¯s your crew progressing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty quick, and if there are no surprises, the whole show should be killed in May.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself and rest.¡±


    ¡°I got it Starry, you too.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t let him go on, and simply let him hang up the phone.


    Edward hung up the phone and wrinkled his brow as he looked at it.


    Seven years.

 Chapter 65 What does she mean?

    On the day of Ching Ming, it rained in Araria City.


    Starry drove outside the city early in the morning, and the cemetery, which is usually cold, was quite crowded today.


    Starry held a bouquet of ca lilies in her left hand and an umbre in her right.


    Under the in ck umbre, her exquisitely good-looking face was expressionless and cold andpelling.


    Starry wore all ck, ck beret under the buckle of long straight ck hair, ck turtleneck sweater wrapped around the neck, outside is a long ck coat, a pair of ck boots under the feet.


    On such a day inside, she was all in ck and did not look much out of ce.


    But her face is too much, the other people on the road to pay respect to their ancestors see the face under the umbre, are subconsciously look more than a few eyes.


    Starry kept walking forward without looking away until just today, she stopped and walked inside the row of headstones to the right, and only when she reached the third, she stopped.


    The photo on the tombstone inside the teenager, clear eyebrows, youthful rity almost to overflow from that photo.


    The teenager has a very nice name ¨C Sebastian.


    Starry took the ca lily out of her hand and ced it in front of the tombstone, then she pressed her umbre sideways and took out paper towels from inside her bag to wipe the picture on that tombstone clean.


    After the dust stains were wiped away, the photo was clear and bright, and the teenager¡¯s smile was even more dazzling.


    The rain is getting heavier and the people who came to pay their respects moved hastily and left in a hurry after cing flowers.


    Starry, holding an umbre, crouched there as if he didn¡¯t feel the change in the rain.


    Today, Filip apanied Old Mrs. Pearson to pay respects to the old Mr. Pearson and his parents.


    The morning is but a light rain, which has only passed an hour or so, the rain is getting heavier.


    Filip was worried that Old Mrs. Pearson would not be able to stand the rain and asked Martha and Old Mrs. Pearson to go back first, while he stayed at the cemetery for a while.


    Old Mrs. Pearson took a look at the old Mr. Pearson¡¯s picture on the tombstone and didn¡¯t stubbornly want to stay, ¡°Then you¡¯ll stay with your mom and dad and your grandfather again.¡±


    She said, holding Martha¡¯s outstretched hand to one side, she slowly got up and walked out.


    The cemetery was bing less and less crowded. Filip watched the backs of Old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s group until he was out of sight, then he withdrew his eyes and looked at the two headstones in front of him.


    His parents had an ident early, Filip¡¯s memory of them is very shallow, the impression of his mother was a gentle woman, his father was a gentle man to his mother, but to his subordinates, not so gentle.


    His family is the opposite of Freddie¡¯s. Their parents are outwardly loving, inwardly wed, tied in a line of interest, each ying their own game.


    But his parents were very loving, and all Filip¡¯s memories of his early childhood are of the sweetness of his mother and father¡¯s love for each other.


    It is also true that sweet and romantic, the two chose the same day even if they left this world.


    Filip wiped the headstone onest time, went around to the old Mr. Pearson¡¯s headstone in the back row, put the flowers back in ce, and then left with his umbre.


    By this time it was more than eleven o¡¯clock, because the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there were fewer and fewer people inside the cemetery.


    On the rare asion that he saw someone else, he subconsciously inclined his head to look at the person.


    Starry, who had just received the call, got up. She nced to her right, and there was a man standing outside, and she chose to go to her left.


    Filip didn¡¯t expect to run into Starry here. She looked at her ck outfit and couldn¡¯t help but remember that two months ago, over on Eckc Road, Starry¡¯s car broke down and she was standing next to it, also wearing all ck.


    This woman, it¡¯s really hard to look at.


    He frowned for a moment and, ghostly, lifted his leg and walked to the left.


    When he reached the third tombstone, Filip¡¯s footsteps lurched and his hand tilted to the side with his umbre, revealing his view, and he saw the picture on the tombstone, and already the name of the tombstone owner ¨C Sebastian Willis.


    If he remembered correctly, thest time Starry worshipped someone, it was also Sebastian.


    Filip collected his eyes, lifted his legs with his umbre and continued to leave.


    Starry walked out of the cemetery, hung up the phone, looked down at his boots that were wet from the rain, and looked back again, that smoky rain, a man came through the rain and mist with an umbre.


    Starry at first nce only felt that the man looked familiar, and when he took a few more steps forward, she finally got a good look at the other side.


    It turned out to be Filip.


    Starry did not want to have anything more to do with him, tilted the umbre down to block the view and lifted her legs towards her car.


    Filip looked at Starry¡¯s back as he walked further and further away, and his face changed slightly.


    What does she mean?


    The rain of Qingming came down for two days and nights before it stoppedpletely, and the sky rarely cleared after the rain stopped.


    The day coincided with Starry¡¯s promise to visit the crew with Wyatt, and the weather cleared up, making the trip much more rxing.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Starry didn¡¯t take Wyatt¡¯s car, she took the Jeep out of the garage.


    The two left at eight o¡¯clock in the morning and arrived at the set at exactly ten o¡¯clock.


    Edward was shooting a ¡°heroic rescue¡± scene, and Starry just went over to see Edward and the lead actress Huayu in the pouring rain on their backs.


    Starry did not want to disturb Edward, she only looked for a few seconds and then retreated to the side.


    Wyatt was talking to the chief director when Starry found Catherine, asked for the script, and read it slowly and methodically.


    ¡°Little Starry, what brings you here?¡±


    She curled her lips and smiled, ¡°Came to see you guys.¡±


    Two people talking, not far from a small ident, do not know what because of an argument.


    Starry nced up, too far away, she could not see clearly, only saw a boy was squatting on the ground to clean up the spilled milk cap.


    Catherine thought she was curious, said beside her, ¡°That¡¯s Adeline Bet¡¯s assistant, Adeline this person is not very good-tempered, this is already her thirteenth assistant, this kind of thing, every day to y again, should be the agent does not let Adeline drink milk cap, she lost her temper at the assistant. ¡±


    Starry does not speak, Catherine but the more you say the more energetic, ¡°Little Starry, that Adeline¡¯s assistant is quite good-tempered, good-looking, I think than some of the male stars in the circle more good-looking.¡±


    Catherine said, suddenly thought of something, came to Starry¡¯s ear, ¡°In fact, I quietly dug him, but he said his contract is Adeline thatpany, if he left, have to pay two million eight hundred thousand liquidated damages, he cannot get out, so only in Adeline thatpany to stay.¡±


    Starry heard this before responding, ¡°Then howe he¡¯s working here as an assistant?¡±


    ¡°Harm, not because it offends Adeline.¡±


    Adeline backstage is very hard, offend her, must be yed by her to death.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Starry responded, she is not really interested in these things, in fact, not much.


    Catherine saw it too and said no more.


    Starry watched Wyatt talk to the chief director almost finished, she handed the script back to Catherine and got up and walked to Wyatt¡¯s side.


    When I passed Adeline¡¯s assistant, he was still crouching there, wiping the milk tea and cream on the floor with his hands a little.


    Adeline wouldn¡¯t let him use a paper towel, so he had to wipe his hands like this.


    No one else in the crew dared to offend Adeline, and no one stepped in to help him.


    Starry stopped after two steps, took out a packet of tissues from inside her bag and leaned over to hand it to her assistant, ¡°Use this.¡±


    The boy looked up at Starry, and when he saw what the boy looked like, Starry¡¯s hand holding the tissue trembled slightly.

 Chapter 66 He’s to my liking

    Hamish Richards has been experiencing this kind of difficulty every day since he followed Adeline into the crew. Adeline has a big background and the other crew members don¡¯t dare to help him, so he has long been used to it.


    Today, when he suddenly saw someone handing him a tissue, he thought he heard wrong, and when he looked up, he saw Starry¡¯s extremely pretty face, being just half a meter above his own.


    Chairman of the Eternal Group, Filip¡¯s ex-wife, Edward¡¯s backstage, Hamish looked at Starry for a moment before epting the tissue and saying nonchntly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The tissue in her hand was taken away before Starry found her thoughts, she pursed her lips and looked down at the boy who was wiping his milk tea on the floor with his head down, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Hamish wiped with a start and looked up at Starry, ¡°Hamish, does President Bradley want to sign me?¡±


    He asked the question carelessly, with a few moments of sarcasm on his face.


    Starry looked at him, ¡°Are you willing to changepanies?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in breach of contract for a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Two million eight hundred thousand, not much.¡±


    Compared to Edward¡¯s five million breach of contract back then, today¡¯s two million eight hundred thousand to Starry is just a tenth of the ie of a book.


    When she said that, Hamish¡¯s face straightened up, ¡°President Bradley is willing to sign me, of course I¡¯m willing to changepanies, I¡¯m not interested in this job of serving people all day long.¡±


    Starry¡¯s eyes fell on his milk tea-stained hands, and directly handed over the whole pack of tissues in his hands, ¡°You don¡¯t need to clean up anymore,e with me for a while.¡±


    Hamish looked at Starry for a moment, and not far away Adeline was yelling, ¡°Where¡¯s Hamish? Where did the dead go?¡±


    At the sound of Adeline¡¯s voice, Hamish frowned a little, reached for a paper towel, pulled it all out, and looked down to wipe the milk tea stains from his hands slowly and methodically.


    He finished wiping before responding, ¡°Thanks, President Bradley.¡±


    Hamish lifted his hand and tossed the paper towel toward a waste basket, and Starry led him to Catherine.


    Edward was fixing his makeup, saw Starry fold back, people moved a little, was held down by the makeup artist, ¡°My God, Edward, you cannot move, just now if I did not react quickly, your makeup even if you have to spend a half hour to fix ah!


    Edward was also a little embarrassed, sitting in his chair without daring to move, but his mouth could not help but call out, ¡°Starry, how long are you staying over here?¡±


    Starry looked at him and smiled lightly, ¡°Will not stay for a long time, you seriously shoot the scene, kill, to make you delicious!¡±


    Edward had the words ¡°dinner together tonight¡± on his lips and blocked them back, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Catherine was a little excited to see Starry leading Hamish over, ¡°Little Starry?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to sign him?¡±


    Catherine took a look at Hamish standing next to Starry, the boy had delicate features, boyish and inexplicably arrogant, a good look.


    She¡¯s been wanting to sign for a long time.


    Catherine withdrew her eyes and looked at Starry, ¡°Can I sign it, Little Starry?¡±


    The signing of Hamish is not only the 2. 8 million breach of contract, Adeline¡¯spany is also one of the best, Hamish did not know how to offend Adeline was hidden, they signed the person away, and then to promote the person, it is not easy.


    Starry nodded, ¡°Sign it, he¡¯s right up my alley.¡±


    These words gave Catherine the courage, ¡°Okay, I will contact Mary immediately and ask her to bring someone to Lodestar to talk.¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever the other side offers.¡±


    Starry spoke casually, and even the otherwise scatterbrained Hamish gave her a look.


    Starry finished with Catherine, inclined his head to look at Hamish, ¡°This is Catherine, Edward¡¯s agent, she will take youter, I still have things to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Wyatt has been waiting over there for a long time, and Starry turned around and left after he finished.


    Hamish looked at the woman¡¯s shapely back, locking his brow and looking vaguely uncertain.


    Catherine was slightly startled to see the look on Hamish¡¯s face, and when she looked back, Hamish had changed his demeanor and was looking at her with a modest face, ¡°Hello Catherine, my name is Hamish, please teach me more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Much instruction much instruction! Don¡¯t worry, although Archangel Pictures is a smallpany, but Little Starry, President Bradley, and Mr. Newman, there are a lot of resources, don¡¯t worry, we will be able to make you a second Edward!¡±


    ¡°Thanks Catherine, I¡¯ll definitely try!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hamish hooked his lips once, a smile under his eyes with a bit of yfulness.


    Starry had just walked up to Wyatt when he heard her ask herself, ¡°You want to sign that boy?¡±


    I have to say, Wyatt is really smart.


    Starry didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Wyatt raised an eyebrow and looked at Hamish not far away, thinking for a moment before smiling, ¡°I can see he¡¯s a good talent, Ms. Bradley has a good eye.¡±


    Starry curled her lips and smiled, she didn¡¯t answer, but the smile on her face was a little warmer than usual, and it was clear that she was quite happy.


    Wyatt bowed his head and drank his water, and had the good sense not to continue the conversation.


    The two originally came to visit the ss, and did not want to disturb the progress of filming, so they did not stay long before leaving.


    Catherine was so taken with the Hamish matter that she kept pushing Mary, and the next day Mary took someone over to Lodestar to talk about Hamish.


    Mary and her colleague spent more than three hours grinding and finally got Hamish signed up.


    The biggest reaction to Hamish¡¯s signing by Archangel Pictures was from Adeline.


    After Adeline learned of the incident, she was said to have been so angry on the set that she quit acting, took out her cell phone and called her backstage and yelled at her for a little over half an hour before she hung up the phone.


    Catherine is contacting someone to pick up Hamish to go back to Araria City for training, and when Hamish left, he ran into Adeline, who looked at Hamish¡¯s back and hated him so much that she had someone buy a hot search to smear Hamish that night.


    A little after 1 a. m., an airborne hot search appeared on the hot list.


    Once again, the word Starry appeared on top of the hot seat, and her having someone sign Hamish was said to mean she had Hamish under wraps.


    Starry woke up the next day to see this hot search, and her Facebook had received no less than ten tweets about it.


    Catherine called and was a little worried, but heard that Starry didn¡¯t care at all, and reassured her, ¡°Think of it as buying early buzz for Hamish.¡±


    Catherine was dumbfounded by Starry¡¯s words offort, so she had to hang up the phone, sighed, and left the matter alone.


    No one responded, and the Starry and Hamish thing was out of the heat in just two days.


    Lilly went to the Pearson residence for dinner, and Filip was there. She deliberately brought up Starry¡¯s adoption of Hamish, but no one paid any attention to her at the table, so she made a fool of herself, skimmed the corners of her mouth, and went back to eating.

 Chapter 67 Bridge to Bridge, Road to Road

    After a while, Filip finished eating, put down the dishes and looked at Old Mrs. Pearson, ¡°Dillon and the others have asked me out for a little something, I¡¯lle over.¡±


    Dillon that several are Filip¡¯s hair children, we are quite family, Old Mrs. Pearson also do not care much about him these things.


    Just now Lilly mentioned Starry, she was on a few more gas, this time hearing Filip this, directly waved his hand, ¡°Go.¡±


    When Lilly saw Filip was leaving, she quickly swallowed the meal inside her mouth, ¡°Cousin, can you take me with you?¡±


    Filip gave her a look, the cool look made Lilly a little scared, ¡°I remember I have something to do, then I won¡¯t go, you go, cousin!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded indifferently, looking down and buttoning his cufflinks


    Inside the box of Club Magenta.


    Dillon had just returned from a phone call when he noticed that Filip was missing.


    He kicked Thomas, who was sitting on the edge of the couch, ¡°Where¡¯s Filip?¡±


    Thomas pointed to the inner door, ¡°Smoke there on the balcony.¡±


    Dillon tsked, ¡°When did he get the urge to smoke?¡±


    Thomas shrugged, ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t talk to Thomas again, turned around and walked towards the inner room, before he stepped out of the balcony, he saw Filip standing at the balcony smoking through the open door.


    ¡°That¡¯s not like you, Mr. Pearson, to smoke away your sorrows?¡±


    Dillon said this in a particrly indebted tone, Filip inhaled his cigarette, as if he had not heard him say this, did not even give him a look.


    Dillon, who could not stand the neglect, remembered what happened the other day and nonchntly said to Filip, ¡°I heard Starry bagged a male star, what do you think?¡±


    Hearing his words, Filip just took a look at him for a moment, index finger pressed the cigarette, ash shaking off, he slightly lowered his head, ck eyes a little sullen.


    Dillon saw his reaction, more energetic, ¡°I heard that Starry is now smashing resources to promote him, the boy is also quitepetitive, it seems to be directly by Peter Kelly¡¯s new film cast. peter kelly you do not know, right? I tell you, this Peter Kelly¡­¡±


    Filip listened impatiently, put out his cigarette and gazed up at Dillon, ¡°Aren¡¯t you chasing Starry?¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t react for a moment and was stunned, ¡°Huh?¡±


    But soon, he knew what Filip meant, Dillon was exasperated, ¡°Filip, Starry divorced you is really the right divorce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said this several times before, you don¡¯t need to stress it again, I have a good memory.¡±


    He looked at him expressionlessly, with a few moments of impatience under his eyes.


    Dillon tapped the railing in front of him, ¡°OK, I won¡¯t even mention it anymore. You¡¯re right, you¡¯re both divorced, bridge to bridge, road to road! That¡¯s right!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Filip did not speak again, he put the cigarette in his hand to the side of the trash can on the smoke sand down, eyes looking at the distant night sky, ck eyes without any focus inside.


    No one knows what he¡¯s thinking.


    And of course, no one knows what Starry thinks.


    The rumor that Starry had adopted Hamish didn¡¯t die down for long, Starry suddenly went to Archangel Pictures and found Hamish and took him away.


    Hamish¡¯s assistant watched Hamish follow Starry out of the office, watched him get into Starry¡¯s eye-catching Ferrari, and then watched the Ferrari drive further and further away until it disappeared before she gulped, ¡°Does President Bradley really have eyes for Hamish? ¡±


    Of course, no one can answer this question, and no one dares to answer it.


    Starry¡¯s new book is finished, she recently had a rare free time, and now every day at home either practicing yoga on the dance ss, or flower arrangement to do delicious, the day is very quiet years.


    She woulde over to Hamish today only because she rarely dreamed of Sebastian anymore in recent years, but she didst night, and she suddenly remembered something.


    She also asked Catherine Hamish about her trip before she went to Archangel Pictures.


    Hamish had just finished auditioning for a role the day before and had only two form training sessions this morning, so Catherine gave him the afternoon off as a reward.


    And before taking Hamish away, she asked Hamish if he would be willing to do a favor.


    He said yes.


    The red Ferrari drives very steadily, even when stopped at a red light.


    Hamish inclined his head to look at Starry at his side, who hadn¡¯t said a word since getting into the car.


    Ten minutes ago, she popped into the office and asked him if he could do her a favor, and when he said he could, she let him go with her.


    She didn¡¯t say what she was doing to help, and he didn¡¯t ask.


    Now in the car, neither of them is talking either.


    The red light ahead soon changed to green, Hamish closed his eyes, and Starry started the car.


    Ferrari continued to drive on and soon the car pulled into a small vi and then into the garage.


    Before getting out of the car, several evil thoughts shed through Hamish¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Do you want to drink with in water or juice, or something else?¡±


    The woman¡¯s calm voice interrupted Hamish¡¯s thoughts and he nced at Starry, ¡°in water would be fine, President Bradley.¡±


    Starry poured him a ss of in water and looked at the time on his watch, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need you to do anything, I just want you to be a model and let me draw a picture.¡±


    Starry finished and added, ¡°Not a nude model.¡±


    Hamish sipped his water, and when he heard her say this, he choked straight away, and his face, which had been careless, turned two shades of red, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be President Bradley¡¯s model.¡±


    Starry smiled faintly and guided him to the drawing room.


    ¡°Just sit here and sit asfortably as you like, it will take me about an hour.¡±


    Hamish walked over to the small couch and sat down casually.


    Starry seemed to have started. It was quiet inside the drawing room, and the curtain behind Starry was blown up and floated behind her, but she didn¡¯t notice it.


    Hamish looked at Starry, he didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant.


    An hourter, Starry stopped writing, ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, do you want to try my handiwork?¡±


    Hamish stood up and instead of answering her question, he asked, ¡°May I see President Bradley¡¯s painting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡±


    Hamish got up and walked over, looking at himself inside the drawing board, nothing special, Starry¡¯s drawing level was higher than he thought, and he was quite simr to himself.


    Hamish didn¡¯t stay for lunch because Catherine called Starry and said a gossip reporter was outside the cottage.


    Catherine personally picked up Hamish from the cottage, and although it had been tied up in advance, the photos were still posted online by some of the leaks.


    Starry suddenly went to Archangel Pictures to pick up Hamish to the vi, the two men and women alone in the vi for nearly two hours, and finally Hamish¡¯s agent Catherine personally picked up Hamish, which seems to be a matter of Starry adopted Hamish.

 Chapter 68 Little Starry pick me up tonight

    Not long after Hamish was picked up by Starry and taken to the cottage, Catherine had already contacted someone to delete the photo.


    Things only buzzed online for three or four hours before it came to a screeching halt, and didn¡¯t make much of a big ssh.


    After all, Hamish is a neer who hasn¡¯t been around for long and has no representative work yet.


    Although Archangel Pictures has been looking for resources for Hamish for a while, it is clear that they want to promote him, but Archangel Pictures does not promote people in the same way as otherpanies, they do not like to smash traffic, so Hamish does not have much traffic now, and few people know about him.


    Catherine¡¯s position for Hamish is also very clear, so even though both events could have obviously drawn a huge wave of traffic to Hamish, she held back.


    She wanted an actress, not an idol.


    This thing is not fermented on the Inte, but by the people who have seen, some people cannot hold their mouths.


    old Mr. Baxter¡¯s birthday, Starry and Filip have divorced, so she did not go, just brought Izabe a gift, asked her to bring old Mr. Baxter.


    Izabe originally wanted to ask about Hamish, but seeing Starry¡¯s status as usual and her recent busy schedule, she forgot to ask about it when she received the gift.


    Izabe came out of the bathroom at old Mr. Baxter¡¯s birthday party and heard Sophie and Ka talking about Starry.


    These two are friends with Lucia, a nest of snakes and rats, and Izabe has never been able to look at them.


    This time, when she heard two people talking badly about Starry behind her back, she would not give them any more good fruit to eat.


    Izabe had just washed her hands and they were still stained with water. She walked straight over and raised her hand to raise the water on her hands to the faces of the two, ¡°What are you talking about, so excited?¡±


    Ka and Sophie just felt a chill on their faces and looked up to see Izabe, both of their faces changed for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s you, Izabe.¡±


    Izabe looked at the two and snorted, ¡°What were we talking about, why don¡¯t we continue the conversation, I want to hear it too.¡±


    Izabe and Starry good friends, they naturally dare not say Starry in front of Izabe half wrong.


    Ka and Sophie looked at each other and both smiled sarcastically, ¡°Nothing to talk about, just chatting.¡±


    ¡°Really? Casual conversation and you¡¯re calling someone in a serious rtionship a package deal? Have you two never been courted by a man before?¡±


    Izabe is a member of the media, the mouth, not open then, once open not many people dislike her.


    No, Ka and Sophie were both disliked and dumbfounded.


    Izabe swept the two, hummed, and added, ¡°And yes, just like you, you really don¡¯t have this opportunity to experience.¡±


    This is a direct personal attack, but today thend is the Baxter family, the dinner is also the Baxter family organized, Ka and Sophie two angry face are blue, but look at the back of Izabe, but also dare not retort a bad.


    It was only when Izabe waspletely gone that Ka gritted her teeth and pooh-poohed, ¡°I think she¡¯s crazy to defend Starry so much!¡±


    Sophie pursed her lips, did not answer, but look at her expression, obviously to Ka this also quite agree.


    Today old Mr. Baxter¡¯s birthday, Araria City¡¯s most prominent figures are here.


    The Baxter family and the Pearson family have always been good friends, and Filip was naturally going toe.


    Since that day, Lucia has not seen Filip for almost two months.


    The things she did were widely known in the circle, and Filip¡¯s unceremonious termination of cooperation put the Scott family in a very embarrassing and ufortable situation.


    After two months, Lucia saw Filip again and had mixed thoughts.


    Remembering Starry and Hamish, she couldn¡¯t resist a bit and went to Filip¡¯s heels with her ss, ¡°Long time no see, Filip.¡±


    After all, the Scott family in this Araria City is not an ordinary family, although it is said to have broken off the friendship, but also not to turn against each other.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He nced at Lucia and gave a nonchnt nod of greeting.


    Lucia, however, suddenly smiled, ¡°By the way, I heard that Starry has recently adopted a starlet, do you know about this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for Filip to speak, she went on to say the next sentence, ¡°Starry is still quite powerful, and you divorced just over half a year, but the male partners are really changing one after another ah.¡±


    Lucia said, paused, looked at Filip, took a sip of red wine, brave like, after drinking, she snickered and said again, ¡°You¡¯re not so good, people who don¡¯t know, think you¡¯re still nostalgic about her, Filip.¡±


    After saying that, Lucia herself left with her ss of wine.


    Walking into the crowd, Lucia only quickened her pace and walked to a side chair.


    The person just walked over, Lucia¡¯s legs went weak and she fell directly on the chair.


    Just now Filip¡¯s eyes, as if to skin her.


    Dillon took the time to find Filip, and when he saw him standing there with a grim face, he couldn¡¯t help but grunt, ¡°What did Lucia do to piss you off like that again?¡±


    Filip gave him a look, a shade inside his dark eyes.


    Dillon was stunned for a moment, ¡°What are you looking at me for? I didn¡¯t provoke you!¡±


    The guests tonight were so heavy that old Mr. Baxter couldn¡¯t drink, so Dillon and Izabe, the two juniors, did it all for him.


    Izabe has never been a good drinker, although only meaningfully sip a little, but a whole night down, she also nearly two sses of red wine.


    The birthday party ended and Izabe and Dillon finished dropping off their guests.


    Dillon tugged at his tie and asked Izabe, ¡°Have the driver take you home first.¡±


    Izabe grunted, ¡°No, Little Starry is picking me up tonight.¡±


    She actually just mentioned it casually, thinking that she should be drinking tonight, so she told Starry on Facebook if she could pick her up at her vi tonight.


    Izabe knows that Starry makes the best sobriety soup.


    At that time hours sent several minutes Starry did not return, Izabe also did not hope, did not expect half an hourter, she received Starry¡¯s reply, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The simple two words made her feel tender and thoughtful.


    Dillon raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re lying to hell, Starry isn¡¯t even¡­ tonight¡±


    Before Dillon could finish his sentence, he saw Starry, dressed in a beige outfit, approaching.


    Starry wore a pair of light white loose long pants with a short beige thin knitted shirt on top, her hair was casually pulled back by her head with a fork, and she walked to Izabe¡¯s side against the evening breeze and the moonlight.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Starry snorted and helped Izabe over, ¡°Drunk, Izabe?¡±


    She looked down at Izabe, her hand was gently helping to clearly straighten her cheeks down the broken hair, her voice was as gentle as water, Dillon listened to it, but also a little jealous.


    Izabe leaned into Starry¡¯s body an inch, ¡°A little drunk.¡±


    ¡°My car is over there, can I walk over there?¡±


    ¡°Can.¡±


    Izabe gathered some strength and followed Starry outside.


    As the two walked further and further away, just in front of the empty hotel door, Izabe¡¯s voice could still be clearly heard, ¡°Little Starry, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Dillon, who had drunk too much wine and had a headache, couldn¡¯t help but look expectantly at Filip, ¡°I¡¯m also a little drunk, why don¡¯t you help me too?¡±


    ¡°Roll.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 69, Just curious

    Dillon skimmed his lips, ¡°Pity, such a tender ce that would have belonged to you, oh, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    This time, without waiting for Filip to say anything, Dillon consciously kept his mouth shut.


    Filip cold face, is about to turn around and leave, but saw Starry who sat inside the car took a thermos bottle and handed it to Izabe.


    Dark eyes darkened slightly, he frowned and lifted his legs and strutted towards his car.


    When he got into the car, Filip remembered that he had been drinking, he raised his hand to rub his temples and took his cell phone to call a valet.


    Izabe was notpletely drunk. After Starry helped her to the car, she sat there, not looking drunk at all.


    Starry pulled out a thermos from the side with the sober soup she had just cooked and brought out, ¡°Is it hard, Izabe?¡±


    Izabe shook her head and looked at a concerned Starry, she was a little embarrassed, ¡°Little Starry, I¡¯m actually not drunk.¡±


    She is a poor drinker, but not so poor as that.


    But it was the sight of Filip that made her feel upset.


    Regardless of whether Starry and Filip are married by agreement or not, but the past five years, Filip behaved too indifferently.


    Sometimes Starry just cared enough to ask a thoughtful question, but he did not even give Starry a good look.


    Not to mention that several times he was drunk, Starry went over to pick him up, and he asked the driver directly with a gloomy face where he was going.


    The more outrageous one is Starry with sobriety soup over to pick him up, Starry is only kind, he does not drink, he does not drink others can drink ah, but he directly in front of Starry, the thermos bottle cap open, and then the inside of the sobriety soup all poured.


    After so many years, they are these bystanders are unbearable, but he is not halfpassionate.


    It¡¯s too cold.


    Starry uncapped the thermos, ¡°Careful, it¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to hear what Izabe had just said, always with a light smile on her face.


    Those good-looking eyes inside like ake blown by the wind, with beautiful ripples, so calm and gentle, making Izabe more and more embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s sote, and still let you out to make this trip, sorry, Little Starry.¡±


    Izabe wasn¡¯tpletely drunk, but she was definitely drunk and hugged Starry like a baby.


    Starry passed the thermos to her lips, ¡°Can you drink it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Can~¡±


    Izabe said, and reached for the thermos.


    Just a sip and she was scalded.


    Starry hurriedly pulled down the thermos, ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    ¡°A little bit, not very hot.¡±


    ¡°So you drink slowly?¡±


    Izabe nodded, ¡°Little Starry don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really not drunk.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°So I¡¯m driving?¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    On the way, Izabe never stopped talking inside her mouth about Sophie and the girls.


    Starry over the ears but not the heart, from time to time thoughtful to respond to a sentence or two.


    When we got back to the cottage, Izabe was almost asleep, Starry helped her out of the car and assisted her to the guest room, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, so don¡¯t take a shower tonight, go wash your face and go to sleep, okay?¡±


    Izabe nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Little Starry, I¡¯m really notpletely drunk yet.¡±


    She kept stressing, but Starry thought she was drunk. She watched Izabe wash her face and change into her pajamas before Starry turned off the lights and left the guest room.


    Before she left the house, she could still hear Izabe¡¯s crumbling voice.


    Starry curled his lips, closed the door and turned back to his room.


    After all this tossing and turning, it was alreadyte, she packed up her things and went to wash up, also ready for bed.


    It¡¯s night.


    The upscale and spacious apartment looked a little empty on such ate night. Filip sat on the sofa, leaning back and closing his eyes as if he was asleep.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In fact, however, he did not fall asleep.


    Fromst June to now, he and Starry have been divorced for more than half a year.


    Both in Araria City, they met more often than he thought they would after the divorce.


    This evening is old Mr. Baxter¡¯s birthday, Starry will appear, is also since oh among.


    But she appeared only after the banquet had broken up, but he was taken by surprise.


    Izabe¡¯s poor acting still bored him, but he stood beside Dillon and watched Starry help Izabe walk further and further away, but his heart felt a bit ufortable.


    He couldn¡¯t say why, like now,te at night, he actually saw the hell to remember the previous Starry to pick him up.


    He and Starry that five-year contract marriage, Starry¡¯s acting skills than he is much better, she seems to be really married to him, all aspects, even he was drunk, call back the Pearson residence, let the drivere to pick up, she can alsoe to pick him up personally withoutint.


    Come on, but also learn from the gentle and considerate, but also take thermos bottles with sober soup over.


    None of them knew it was an act, only he did.


    But she was happy to do so, and he looked a little bored, wondering how anyone could act so well.


    That night, he finally stopped just turning a blind eye, as usual, and he took the thermos bottle with the sober soup from her hand, and in that moment, he saw theke colored eyes visibly light up for a moment.


    He just opened the lid of the thermos in front of her, then pulled the trash can aside and poured out all the sober soup inside.


    Dillon couldn¡¯t help but be dissatisfied on the sidelines, ¡°It¡¯s not so outrageous, is it?¡±


    Is it too much?


    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s true, so what¡¯s the big deal.


    But she acted like nothing was wrong and smiled at him, ¡°This sobering soup is actually not bad.¡±


    Later, as always, she brought a thermos bottle with sober soup to pick him up, and asionally went to the office to bring him lunch because of Frances.


    One acts, but one¡¯s reaction when one is sick is not deceiving.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that night, when she was unconscious with a high fever and Frances ordered him to take care of her while she kept calling out his name, he would have thought she was acting.


    She was not acting, she was looking at him with affection in her eyes.


    Starry loves him.


    Although he did not know exactly when this unexined love began, he was sure that she loved him.


    He has many times false sleep when he perceived her measuring him, the sight is very gentle, he opened his eyes, the bottom of her eyes inside is not have time to withdraw the coveted.


    However, everything came to an abrupt end after the divorce, and now when I think of those things, the sobering soup that was supposed to be for him no longer belongs to him.


    Filip suddenly felt a little upset.


    He did not understand why her love was withdrawn so quickly.


    The house was cold and empty inside, and no one could give him an answer.


    Of course, Filip doesn¡¯t feel he needs answers either.


    Anyway, he doesn¡¯t love Starry either.


    He was just, for a moment, curious.


    Well, a moment of curiosity.

 Chapter 70 Nothing else, nothing else

    Izabe had a good night¡¯s sleep and she woke up after 7, 00 the next day.


    Last night, after washing her face and removing her makeup, she went to bed with the smell of a hangover, she looked down and smelled it, she was so disgusted with herself that she hastily picked up her pajamas and turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Just after washing up anding out, Izabe smelled the porridge outside and her stomach rumbled.


    Izabe hurriedly pulled the door open and went out, and as expected, Starry was in the kitchen making breakfast.


    ¡°Little Starry! Why are you so early! Oooooooh, getting up early in the morning and having breakfast, that¡¯s too happy, I wish I was a guy!¡±


    Starry smiled and gave her a look, ¡°This polenta will be ready soon, so go ahead and ¨C blow-dry your hair.¡±


    Izabe washed her hair and ran out withoutpletely drying it.


    Izabe smiled and ran over and gave Starry a hug, ¡°Okay, listen to Little Starry!¡±


    After breakfast, Starry dropped Izabe off at the office.


    Just after getting out of Starry¡¯s car, Izabe sent a message to Dillon, ¡°What was Filip¡¯s reactionst night?¡±


    Yes, she¡¯s just pissed off!


    Dillon is also just woke up, see Izabe this message, not good, ¡°Come on, your tricks, he can see clearly Izabe it! Forget it, don¡¯t bother, Filip is a lonely star in his life, he deserves to be alone! You have this mind, why not find a good man for Starry.¡±


    I have to say, Dillon usually does not say much about people, but today this is quite right.


    ¡°Brother, I agree with you on that!¡±


    Instead of dwelling on the past, let¡¯s start a new future!


    Izabe is a person of extreme action, and after being awakened by Dillon, she started to find a good man for Starry.


    However, in her opinion, those men who are normally excellent, when they think of being worthy of Starry, Izabe feels that none of them are worthy of Starry.


    Starry did not know that Izabe also saved this idea, her new book ending has been sorted out, in the publisher to do publishing proofreading, but also to make up a few additional extras.


    These days she lives a life of leisure, getting up every morning and eating breakfast, going downstairs to take care of the flowers in the garden, making lunch at about the same time, going to the dance studio after lunch, having a dinner on the way, oring back to make her own, and then spending an hour or two in the evening finishing her manuscript.


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    The web serialization of her new book Under Moonlight is also finished, and the physical book of Under Moonlight will be avable in August after the proofreading of the published manuscript.


    Starry¡¯s new book just finished, Dillon called her several times, and even Izabe was so annoyed by him that she had no choice but to help out in front of Starry to say a few words.


    Starry didn¡¯t give an exact answer, but said he could talk about it.


    Dillon was so excited that he called Starry that night and made an appointment to meet tomorrow.


    Starry didn¡¯t fool him and made an appointment for lunch tomorrow to talk more about it.


    When he hung up the phone, the joy on Dillon¡¯s face was hard to hide.


    Freddie, who was knocked aside, inclined his head to see him smiling like a fool, ¡°You¡¯re happy to be a father, happy like this?¡±


    ¡°Just called Starry and she¡¯s agreed to have lunch with me tomorrow.¡±


    This was said with some ambiguity, but Dillon was on a roll and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong for a while.


    Rather Thomas heard him say this, can¡¯t help but incline a nce at the side of Filip.


    The man sitting on the single sofa, however, was unheard of, with his hand on the wine, and was drinking it.


    Freddie and Thomas looked at each other and Freddie picked up a ss of wine and leaned back, ¡°Oh, well, congrattions.¡±


    Dillon grunted and wiped his face, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me either, this Starry is really not a good date!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Thomas felt that if he continued, someone was going to change their face and changed the subject directly, ¡°Did you mention the car you were looking at some time ago?¡±


    As soon as the car was mentioned, Dillon¡¯s attention was immediately diverted, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, inside the small cottage.


    Edward looked at Starry who was peeling an apple, ¡°Starry, are you really going to hold Hamish up?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t look up, just hummed softly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Why, is it just because¡­¡±


    Edward heart some dissatisfaction, but the words really to the mouth, he still cannot bear to say it.


    Starry looked up at him, ¡°Because of what?¡±


    She cut the peeled apple into small pieces and put them inside the fruit te in front of her. After she finished cutting them, she took out a fork from a small jar and stuck it on top, then pushed it to Edward, ¡°Because he looks like your brother?¡±


    Edward pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but the expression on his face said it all.


    Starryughed a little, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, I simply think he can be hot.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°What do I have to lie to you about?¡±


    Starry smiled, with his usual expression on his face.


    Edward then smiled, ¡°Starry, you haven¡¯t been too busytely, have you? Catherine said I have an awards party to attend in Stillhelm City next week, do you want toe along to Stillhelm City and have some fun?¡±


    ¡°No, I have a new booking out next week.¡±


    Edward let out an ¡°ah¡±, some regret, ¡°Then I will not miss yourunch again?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in it? I¡¯ve saved the trait signature book for you.¡±


    ¡°This is different, this is your first book signing!¡±


    Starry, however, didn¡¯t care much, ¡°Nothing¡¯s different, and your career is important.¡±


    She ate two apples, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go back after the apples.¡±


    Edward is not young, and now is a popr star, outside also do not know how many paparazzi squatting.


    Starry has no desire to be popr, much less to be talked about online for no reason.


    Edward also wanted to say that themunity, but Starry has gone upstairs.


    He looked at Starry¡¯s back, thinking of the Hamish scene he identally ran into the other day, and the emotions in his eyes gradually deepened.


    That was the first time he looked at this junior so seriously, and when he raised his eyes, at the first nce, he almost thought it was his brother too.


    Hamish and Sebastian have very simr eyes, and when they are far away, they even think his face is simr, except for Hamish¡¯s lips.


    Edward lowered his head, looked at the te of apples in front of him, gritted his teeth, got up and followed Starry upstairs.


    He is tall and long-legged, but in a few steps he reaches the door of Starry¡¯s room.


    Starry has long gone inside, the door of the room is closed at this time.


    He had used up most of his courage walking here and raised his hand to knock on the door, but when he dropped it, he withdrew it.


    He knew that he had nothing left in his heart for Starry once he said it.


    Starry takes care of him, but only because he is Sebastian¡¯s brother.


    Beyond that, there is nothing else.


    Edward weakly withdrew his hand and turned away in frustration.

 Chapter 71 Who can blame this?

    At noon, Starry met Dillon for lunch.


    Before that, Dillon had actually asked her out many times, both before and after he knew she was Starlight.


    This time, Izabe also rare open mouth, Starry also cannot refuse to continue.


    It was a hot July day in Araria City, and Starry wore a long grass green dress with her hair pulled back with a simple hairpin, leaving only a few strands of hair in her ears.


    She was all cold white skin wearing a long grass green dress, as soon as the car was like a glowing luminous light inside the night, immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Starry held an umbre and took her bag and walked unhurriedly inside the restaurant.


    Dillon was indeed sincere and the man was already there long ago.


    He was relieved to see Starry pushing the door in, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±


    Starry put the umbre aside and gave him a look, ¡°Mr. Baxter don¡¯t worry so much, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    Dillon then noticed Starry¡¯s outfit today, although he has known Starry for almost six years and has been wowed every time.


    Dillon has to admit that some people look good is draped in sacks are like walking the fashion show.


    Starry¡¯s good looks are not only her face, but also her quiet temperament. When she appears, it¡¯s hard not to focus on her.


    People are loving beauty, which has nothing to do with good color.


    But Dillon was afraid that Starry would get angry and only looked at him for two seconds before withdrawing his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, let¡¯s see what we¡¯re eating first, we¡¯ll talk about business after we¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    Starry took the menu and ordered two dishes.


    She was indeed nonchnt, all the signature dishes of the house.


    Dillon likes to deal with people like Starry, who don¡¯t squirm and who are the fastest to talk to.


    And of course, rejecting people is fast.


    After the meal finished a while, taking the time to eat fruit, Dillon opened the door, ¡°Starry, we have known each other for almost six years, the previous things are in the past, if I have done something wrong to offend you, I apologize to you. You see I have contacted you several times, no matter I used to or now, which time is not your new book released I sent someone to contact you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sincere in wanting to work with you. I¡¯ve read the Under Moonlight book four times, and I like it better than the ones you¡¯ve done before. The conditions are yours, just say what you want before you are willing to work with us.¡±


    Starry waited for him to finish before speaking, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Baxter, I do hold a grudge.¡±


    Her response was also very direct, Dillon¡¯s heart stuttered, subconsciously to speak to persuade, but as if Starry expected him to say something, she smiled lightly, ¡°Mr. Baxter is not curious why I keep rejecting you?¡±


    Of course Dillon is curious, why wouldn¡¯t he be!


    He really can¡¯t understand, Hallowme Entertainment has much better resources than Shining Stars Entertainment, but Starry would rather choose Shining Stars Entertainment than Hallowme Entertainment, which Of course, it can¡¯t be a matter of money.


    Dillon thinks he is not a stingy person, he can just say the words to Starry to let her open the conditions, even if Starry lion ask for a hundred million, he also admitted.


    But despite this, Starry was not moved at all and refused as soon as he asked.


    Dillon¡¯s heart is also pressed a few gas, hearing Starry this, he is not in a hurry to speak, ¡°You say.¡±


    Starry lowered his head, looking at the cup of tea in front of him, ¡°I just Filip married that year, the old Mr. Baxter birthday party day, Mr. Baxter you and Filip in the garden that said the words, Mr. Baxter still remember?¡±


    Dillon frowned, ¡°That was five years ago, I don¡¯t really remember.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I remember.¡±


    Starry raised her head and looked at him, ¡°You asked Filip why he married me¡­¡±


    ¡°Olddy wants a daughter-inw.¡±


    This is Filip¡¯s answer.


    Dillon listened and let out augh, ¡°Yes, you do need a vase to keep at home, olddy is old and likes something pretty and shiny.¡±


    Dillon remembered, and Starry finished word for word.


    He touched his nose sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m a person who speaks out of turn, I¡¯m really sorry Starry, I really don¡¯t mean anything else, I just simply think you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Starry looked at him askance, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t really care either.¡±


    She said, after a pause, ¡°Vase well, is not just beautiful.¡±


    Dillon wanted to say something in his defense, but seeing the smile on Starry¡¯s face, he knew nothing he could say would help.


    He was a little helpless, ¡°Can¡¯t I even apologize to you?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t care. But just because I don¡¯t care, doesn¡¯t mean I have to forgive you.¡±


    Dillon was blocked speechless, ¡°You¡¯re right, people always have to pay for their ignorance, consider this meal today as my atonement to you.¡±


    Starry picked up the bag and was nonchnt, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Dillon, who originally wanted to gain sympathy, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I ate the meal, I gave the answer, Mr. Baxter, and I hope we won¡¯t have any contact in the future.¡±


    Filip is surrounded by people she doesn¡¯t want to have contact with anymore.


    Dillon waved a hand, ¡°Take care on the road.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded, walked over and picked up her umbre, and quickly went out and left.


    Dillon looked at her back and was exasperated.


    After sitting in the chair for a while, the person got up and walked to the window just in time to see Starry walking out with an umbre.


    She wore a grass green, holding a in ck umbre, so hot day, in favor of holding out a picture offort.


    Dillon felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe, but who could me him?


    me yourself for the cheap talk.


    Dillon watched Starry get into the car, in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist, took out his cell phone and called Filip.


    ¡°I finished meeting with Starry, and she turned me down.¡±


    Dillon knew Filip was going to hang up, and without waiting for him to do so, he spoke first, ¡°Do you know why she turned me down?¡±


    The person on the other side still didn¡¯t say anything, but didn¡¯t hang up either.


    Dillon suddenly had a few bad thoughts, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t want to know either, hang up.¡±


    After saying that, he really hung up the phone.


    Filip looked at the page where the call had ended and his face visibly chilled.


    Boring.


    Starry went to buy tworge watermelons and was about to go back when the phone inside her bag rang.


    It¡¯s an unknown number.


    Her good-looking eyebrows twitched as she looked away for a few seconds before picking up her phone and pressing answer, ¡°Hello, this is Starry.¡±


    ¡°President Bradley, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Hamish?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, President Bradley.¡±


    Starry was a little surprised, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have a birthday next week, can I ask President Bradley for a birthday present?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Can President Bradley draw me another painting? Give it to me after you paint it.¡±


    Starry nced ahead, Hamish¡¯s request was not excessive, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is this Thursday OK?¡±


    She thought for a moment, ¡°Good.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to see you on Thursday, or you-¡±


    ¡°Come here you.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry looked at the phone and hooked his lips in a smile.


    Little kids.

 Chapter 72 Toad Wants to Eat Swan Meat

    After Catherine learned about Hamish¡¯s phone call to Starry, she politely told Starry about the recent Hamish situation on Facebook.


    Hamish hasn¡¯t been seen in public since the charter rumors stopped two months ago.


    Archangel Pictures has positioned him as a strong actor, so it doesn¡¯t want to use this messy blog traffic at this time.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But despite this, there were paparazzi watching Hamish.


    Catherine has been an agent for so many years that she is naturally sensitive and had someone check it out after the first discovery.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t check, I¡¯m shocked when I check.


    It turned out to be the people sent by Adeline. Thest time Hamish and Starry¡¯s affair was rumored to be like that, it was also the handiwork of Adeline.


    The circle is so big, Adeline backstage is not small.


    Although Archangel Pictures has been developing for so many years and has some contacts in the circle, Catherine is not afraid that Adeline will do something behind Hamish¡¯s back, but it is better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    So Catherine wants Hamish and Adeline to reconcile, but Hamish¡¯s mouth is also powerful, she pried for two months, but did not ask anything out.


    This time he called Starry again and made an unauthorized request to Starry. Naturally, Catherine was worried that Adeline was ying some kind of trick again.


    Starry read the message from Catherine and raised a rare eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s okay, just so I can ask for you, what exactly is his feud with Adeline.¡±


    That¡¯s not a good thing for Catherine to say.


    Starry¡¯s side of the mind cannot be done, Catherine had to find Hamish, hoping that he took the initiative to propose to Starry to stop the matter.


    But apparently, Hamish has no such ns.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Thursday and Catherine called Hamish early in the morning.


    The phone is open, but no one is lending.


    Catherine called several times, and she sort of knew that Hamish was just avoiding her on purpose.


    Harris Robertson looked at the phone that rang several times on his desk and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to answer the phone?¡±


    Hamish on the couch didn¡¯t even raise his eyes, ¡°No answer.¡±


    Harris frowned and took the phone over, but the person on the other end of the line had obviously lost patience and hung up the call.


    Harris didn¡¯t care about the phone, what he wanted to know more than that was, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and that Starry? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really being taken care of by her?¡±


    Hearing Harris mention Starry, Hamish finally got a few reactions, ¡°You can get lost.¡±


    Harris had a hard time getting to Hamish¡¯s dorm, so how could he just leave like that, ¡°No, do you know that your grandfather knew about this and was so angry that he got high blood pressure! You are angry, but you don¡¯t have to do this to yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°Besides, that Starry is Filip¡¯s ex-wife, and you don¡¯t know what the Richards family and the Pearson family are like?¡±


    Harris kept talking, buzzing around like a fly, and Hamish couldn¡¯t stand it, so he just got up and dragged him towards the door.


    ¡°Ah, Hamish what are you doing¡­ you¡­ knock! I¡¯m not leaving! You try to drive me again, I will immediately tell your grandfather you people here!¡±


    It was probably the words that did the trick, and Hamish¡¯s movements finally stopped.


    He gave Harris a sidelong nce, ¡°Keep your mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Hey no, can you at least say something?¡±


    Hamish didn¡¯t want to talk to him, took the phone, went straight to his room and changed his clothes.


    When he came out and saw Harris on the couch, he finally said, ¡°Take me somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Ad Vi.¡±


    Harris didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°What are you doing there? There¡¯s something familiar about this ce¡­¡±


    Hamish frowned, very impatient, ¡°Send or not?¡±


    ¡°Send, send, send! Hamish asked for it, how dare he not send it!¡±


    Harris followed Hamish out the door and had just entered the elevator when he remembered, ¡°I knock! That¡¯s not Starry¡­¡±


    There were other people inside the elevator, and Hamish gave him a direct nt, and Harris had to swallow his words hard.


    Exiting the elevator, the two got into the car and Harris couldn¡¯t resist, ¡°You¡¯re crazy Hamish, do you really have eyes for Starry?¡±


    Hamish buckled his seat belt and leaned back in his seat and looked at himzily, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Along the way, Harris tried to persuade him, but Hamish didn¡¯t seem to hear him.


    The car arrived in front of Starry Vi and Hamish unbuckled his seat belt.


    Before getting out of the car, he nced at Harris, ¡°Don¡¯t follow.¡±


    Harris, ¡°¡­¡±


    Hamish finished, pushed open the door and got out of the car, walked to the cottage and raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    When she heard the doorbell, Starry put down the brush in her hand and washed the paint on her hands before she went downstairs to answer the door.


    The man standing outside the door was, without a doubt, Hamish.


    She turned sideways and let him in, ¡°Did you take a taxi here?¡±


    Hamish followed her into the vi, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry poured lemonade for him, ¡°Why do you suddenly want my painting?¡±


    Her paintings are average and not famous, so she can¡¯t sell them for much money.


    ¡°Nice to look at.¡±


    Hamish sipped his lemonade and the question was answered sinctly.


    Starry¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    Hamish looked up at her, ¡°Adeline?¡±


    Starry wasn¡¯t embarrassed to be guessed, ¡°Well, she¡¯s been targeting you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The boy responded casually, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Starry looked at him for two seconds, ¡°Why is she targeting me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, she¡¯s a toad trying to eat the flesh of a swan.¡±


    Starry was struck by a rare moment, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°She wants to chase me.¡±


    Hamish said, those obsidian eyes looking straight at her.


    I have to say, Hamish is really good looking.


    Starry understood and nodded with understanding, ¡°No wonder.¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue to ask, ¡°Do you want to start now? Or do you want to have a lunch first?¡±


    This time it was Hamish¡¯s turn to be a little surprised, and he looked at Starry for a moment before speaking, ¡°Can I have lunch before I start, President Bradley?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry smiled and responded, ¡°Then sit here by yourself for a while, I¡¯ll go make lunch.¡±


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    That¡¯s what he asked, but he didn¡¯t mean toe forward to help.


    Starry looked askance at him, ¡°No need.¡±


    At first nce, it does not look like you can cook.


    Starry used to eat alone, today there is an extra person at noon, or a man, the portion of the meal naturally can no longer be as small as before.


    Fortunately, she had gone out to purchase the ingredients in the morning, so the lunch was not too nd.


    After lunch, Starry started to draw for Hamish.


    This time she started to pick up the brush again, this time much faster thanst time, less than eighty minutes, Starry finished painting.


    She handed the painting to Hamish, ¡°I¡¯m limited in my ability.¡±


    Hamish looked at it, ¡°It¡¯s very nice, thanks President Bradley, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    He took the painting and left, and Starry did not detain him.


    Hamish exited the vi and looked back with a slight raised eyebrow.


    This Starry, kinda fun.

 Chapter 73 Does Hamish look like him?

    Hamish¡¯s visit to Starry¡¯s vi, despite the fact that Catherine had tied up in advance, was still targeted at Hamish¡¯s Adeline buy hot search sent Hamish and Starry to the hot seat again.


    But this time the search is a little interesting, and a little different from the previous Starry ¡°adopted¡± Hamish search, again still talking about Hamish by Starry ¡°adopted¡± thing, but this time the focus of the search is The main focus of this search is ¡°why Starry adopted Hamish¡±.


    Of course, Starry ¡°adopted¡± Hamish, Hamish looks handsome is necessary, after all, Starry¡¯s vision is not a problem.


    Wasn¡¯t there Edward before?


    In addition to Hamish handsome, there are big smart also found a fine thing to think about.


    At a certain angle, Hamish is somewhat simr to Filip.


    Of course, Filip is already a man of his age, Hamish is only a young man of twenty-two.


    The two people¡¯s temperament is not at all a hang, but the two people¡¯s face is really simr, not look carefully and not from the front look over, and Filip¡¯s simrity is still very high.


    This point would be interesting.


    Hamish a mediocre only debut but more than six months of the eighteen line of stars, Starry how to immediately look at him?


    Oh, he¡¯s like Filip.


    Doesn¡¯t that make sense?


    Starry and Filip that five years of marriage, because Lucia those small movements behind the scenes, now in addition to not gossip not mixedwork of people, and who does not know that she used to love Filip love to death.


    At the beginning Lucia exposed Filip and Starry¡¯s marriage agreement, most people were scolding Starry.


    But then those things Lucia did were picked up, and many people felt that they had been brought up to speed, and then they looked back at Starry and Filip.


    So what if it¡¯s a marriage by agreement?


    Starry was married to Filip for five years, and anyone with eyes could see that she really wanted to be a real couple with Filip.


    Of course, in response to this, many people feel that Starry is trying to fake her way into a rich family for good.


    But true or false, who can see clearly.


    The people inside the circle are seen Starry, that five years inside, Starry how to Filip, who is not to see clearly Izabe.


    What Starry did to Filip should not be an agreement wife should do.


    To say that Starry has no feelings for Filip is not as convincing as to say that the agreement is a sham.


    Now that ¡°Hamish looks like Filip¡± is out, the circle is in an uproar, and people on the Inte are starting to make up their minds.


    The story spread at once, and Catherine wasted a lot of effort to keep the heat of the matter down and gradually die down.


    The online heat is suppressed, but Filip and their circles inside the heat is hotter than a second.


    Word got back to Dillon and the others, and soon to Old Mrs. Pearson as well.


    With so many things happening in thest six months, Old Mrs. Pearson is in a much calmer mood than before when she sees these news again.


    Martha saw that she had not said anything and could not guess what Frances thought, ¡°olddy, this thing, you see¡­¡±


    Old Mrs. Pearson looked for a few more seconds, then moved and took off her presbyopic sses, ¡°I¡¯m old, let them be. We can¡¯t keep up with their younger generation¡¯s business.¡±


    She does not care, and does not want to care, lest the parties concerned have no good anxiety.


    Filip has never been one to read gossip, except for those few people in Dillon, and not many people have the guts to bring such things to him.


    So he was almost thest to know that ¡°Starry had adopted Hamish because he looked like him¡±.


    Dillon learned to be smart and instead of calling him directly, he sent a friend.


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Filip swiped to Dillon¡¯s circle of friends, and his fingers and belly stopped directly.


    Dillon¡¯s circle of friends is brief and concise, with a screenshot of a gossip headline, followed by aparison photo of Hamish and him.


    It was the first time Filip knew what the so-called Starry adopted starlet looked like, and in his opinion, he didn¡¯t think Hamish looked like himself.


    Compared to him, Hamish is far worse.


    He snorted and withdrew from his circle of friends.


    Boring.


    Starry would do such a stupid thing?


    He doesn¡¯t believe it.


    However, once some thoughts emerge, it is like a creeper that quickly grows like crazy.


    When he remembered for the third time that Starry was burning and calling his name that day, Filip finally couldn¡¯t help himself and sat up from the bed.


    The room was fully air-conditioned inside and so cold that it was as if there was no hint of poprity.


    But Filip likes it because it keeps him calm at all times.


    He walked over to the couch, opened the box of cigars on the table, took one out and cut it up, then lit it.


    There is no light inside the room, only the cigar if the star fire, even the rising smoke cannot be seen.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Filip on the couch moved again, leaned over and took the phone on the coffee table, opened the lock screen and tapped into Dillon¡¯s circle of friends again.


    Does Hamish look like him?


    Unlike.


    Starry would do such a stupid thing?


    Hard to say.


    He snuffed his cigar and folded back into bed with a frown.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In the office of the president¡¯s office in the early morning, Austin just arrived and found Filip already inside.


    Austin nced aside at Albert and raised a hand to pat him heavily on the shoulder, ¡°Be smart today.¡±


    It was another dark cloudy day.


    Austin hadn¡¯t been sitting down for long and hadn¡¯t even had a chance to drink the lifted soy milk when the inte rang.


    He hurriedly got up and walked to the office, knocked on the door and walked in.


    At the desk, Filip sat there with an unknown look on his face, ¡°Check someone out for me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, who do you want to check out?¡±


    ¡°Hamish.¡±


    Austin looked to Filip in surprise, and Filip looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll check it out for you right away.¡±


    ¡°So what are we waiting for?¡±


    Austin stiffened for a moment and turned around to go out in a hurry.


    Filip stayed up all night, and after Austin went out, he leaned back in that office chair with his eyes closed.


    Filip is in a bad mood today, Austin half dare not dy, less than half an hour to find out the information of Hamish.


    Austin saw Hamish¡¯s profile and he didn¡¯t even dare to hand it to Filip.


    The Richards family and the Pearson family, have never been very good at dealing with each other.


    Say it is an enemy, not so much, but the two are not ordinary family, but the two over the years, only cooperation without personal rtions.


    Austin also did not expect that Hamish is actually the Richards family the younger son.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the information you asked for on Hamish.¡±


    Austin put the information down and left of his own ord without waiting for Filip to say anything.


    Filip¡¯s temples were aching as he raised his hand to pull over the material and flipped open the cover.


    The first page, above, covers all the information about Hamish.


    the Richards.


    Filip frowned and looked at the left side of his desk, which originally held a cactus sent by Starry, and somehow, the cactus was missing.

 Chapter 74 Do you have to pick on him?

    Once again, Austin received an inside call and his heart fluttered as he remembered Filip from earlier.


    After hanging up the phone, Austin took several deep breaths before raising his legs and walking towards the door of that office.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Just as the door knocked, Filip¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Austin pushed the door open and walked in, not daring to get too close, stopping half a meter before his desk, ¡°Mr. Pearson, what did you want to see me about?¡±


    Filip, who was sitting at that desk, was frowning, ¡°Where¡¯s the cactus on my desk?¡±


    Austin froze for a moment, he was never thought that the cactus that had disappeared for more than three months, Filip would ask up today.


    Hearing no answer from Austin, Filip thought he had forgotten, ¡°I remember a cactus used to be ced here.¡±


    That was put there by Starry.


    Of course, this was not said by Filip.


    Austin pursed his lips once, ¡°The cactus, it seems, was thrown away by Ms. Scott.¡±


    Filip¡¯s face sank when he heard him say that, ¡°When did you throw it?¡±


    ¡°It was thest time, Ms. Scott came to see you¡­¡±


    Filip has a good memory, he even remembered so clearly in which position that cactus was ced, and he naturally remembered thest time Lucia came.


    He collected his eyebrows, with a few moments of displeasure evident between his brows, ¡°I know, go out.¡±


    Austin breathed a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t dare to linger, answered and turned to close the door and went out.


    Back in his seat, Austin just felt strange.


    Why does Mr. Pearson suddenly care so much about a cactus?


    Starry was adopted by Hamish because of his resemnce to Filip, and the rumor was widely spread in the circle, some believed it and some did not.


    Of course, there are naturally more people who believe in this than those who do not.


    However this has no effect on Starry.


    This is the kind of thing that Izabe naturally does not believe.


    When Dillon asked her, she snorted and only said, ¡°What, is Filip the only guy in the world and Little Starry has to hold on to him?¡±


    Dillon was dumbfounded by Izabe¡¯s dislike, while Filip looked like an okay person.


    Izabe can¡¯t stand Filip¡¯s attitude, she picked up her bag and got up, ¡°Brother, get out of my way, I have an appointment with a friend to introduce to Little Starry, I¡¯mte!¡±


    Dillon told one side to back off and let Izabe go first.


    Thomas heard the point of Izabe¡¯s words first, ¡°Since when did Izabe be a matchmaker?¡±


    Izabe gave Thomas a look, ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    Thomas did not expect himself to be even sat resentfully touched his nose.


    At this time, Dillon also responded, ¡°Who did you introduce to Starry?¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t answer his question at all, he was already walking to the door of the box.


    Filip looked in the direction where Izabe disappeared, his dark eyes sank, but he didn¡¯t say anything and crossed over to Dillon and settled on the couch.


    Dillon and Thomas looked at each other, neither of them opened their mouths to say anything else rted to Starry.


    Didn¡¯t Filip say not to mention it.


    That ok, they don¡¯t mention it is.


    Izabe just said that not intentionally to Filip, she is really a friend to introduce to Starry.


    This friend is the capital side of the people she interviewed, although the family is not as good as Filip, but good people, good-looking, high IQ, although in business, but the future can be expected.


    Izabe previously wanted to introduce Starry to someone, not just think about it, but never met the right one, coincidentally, in June that she took Hunter Willis interview, a pass before putting down, Izabe found Hunter this person than Filip only not bad.


    Izabe was so angry that she asked Hunter about it, but he didn¡¯t refuse, so she hastily asked Starry.


    It was a hot August day in Araria City, and when Izabe arrived at the cafe, the Hunter people were already there.


    Hunter is wearing casual today, the lower body is denim pants upper body is a white t-shirt plus a thin jacket, very fresh and energetic.


    Izabe specially instructed Starry to dress nicely today, but Starry¡¯s face, she looks good even if shees in a sack.


    Starry has not been out much for more than a month, she was already white, bored for more than a month, today wore a long light blue dress, skin glowing white in the sun.


    The person just came down from the red Ferrari, in and cool so that people can look at it to suppress the heat in the heart.


    She looked at the time and walked a little faster along the way for fear of beingte.


    As soon as she entered the cafe, Izabe waved at her.


    Starry hooked his lips, lifted his leg and walked over.


    Seeing the man at the table, Starry narrowed her brow for a moment, ¡°I¡¯mte, sorry.¡±


    The man nced at her and spoke with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m the one who arrived early.¡±


    Izabe secretly praised Hunter on the way, she hurriedly introduced, ¡°Little Starry, this is Hunter. Mr. Starry, this is Starry, my best friend.¡±


    ¡°Long time ago.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Mr. Starry.¡±


    Izabe stayed with the two for a while and then made an excuse to slip away first.


    Once Izabe left, the two Starry and Hunter beneath the card table.


    For Starry, Hunter had heard about it, but today was the first time we met.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley seems a little different than the rumors.¡±


    Hunter is a gentleman, and hits the right time, and does not feel offended.


    Starry took a sip of his coffee, ¡°What does Mr. Starry think I should be like?¡±


    Her voice was light and her tone was t, as if she was just asking a casual question.


    ¡°On ount of their beauty, their personalities can be particrly condescending.¡±


    Hunter said, adding, ¡°I apologize in advance if I offended Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°No offense.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°Mr. Starry is as his name suggests, a gentleman and modest.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bradley high praise.¡±


    The two chatted indifferently, and Starry was not considered warm or cold.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But feelings such things, and how is it so simple.


    Starry sat until 4, 30 and volunteered to leave.


    Hunter didn¡¯t hold back either, and both men just gave Izabe a face.


    Hunter settled the bill, the two of them together out of the cafe, did not walk a few steps, and then see the opposite car down Lucia.


    Since that meal, Starry and Lucia have not met for a long time.


    She nced at Lucia and did not want to greet her, and directly parted with Hunter, ¡°Mr. Starry, my car is over there.¡±


    Hunter raised an eyebrow, ¡°My car is over there, too.¡±


    That¡¯s a coincidence.


    Starry curled his lips, ¡°Then let¡¯s get together.¡±


    It¡¯s only a few steps anyway.

 Chapter 75, A good man and a good woman indeed

    As we speak, Lucia and her group have approached, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Lucia said while sizing up Starry and Hunter, her eyes with a bit of sarcasm, ¡°Ms. Bradley is really something, so soon, another boyfriend.¡±


    Starry frowned, ¡°Ms. Scott is just as good at bullshitting as ever.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Hunter, who was standing by, suddenly let out augh.


    This sound was like a st to Lucia, and she blushed instantly.


    Hunter heard Starry¡¯s words on the sidelines and suddenlyughed.


    The clearugh sounded in his ears, and Starry inclined his head to look at him.


    Lucia heard the man¡¯sughter, the expression on his face became more and more ugly, ¡°Ms. Bradley¡¯s skills I can¡¯t learn, after all, has such a good-looking face.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I do look pretty good.¡±


    No matter what sarcastic words Lucia said, Starry listened to them aspliments. Lucia saw Starry¡¯s side of the story, so she turned her attention to Hunter, ¡°This gentleman is lucky, but I don¡¯t know how long your luck will keep you around Ms. Bradley, who has more boyfriends than she has clothes in her closet.¡±


    Hunter raised an eyebrow lightly, ¡°Really? Then I did have good luck to stand out from so many men and be one of Ms. Bradley¡¯s boyfriends.¡±


    The man¡¯s words were sincere, but Lucia was so exasperated that she gritted her teeth, ¡°Well, good luck keeping it up!¡±


    After she finished, she lifted her leg and walked past Starry.


    Starry looked back at Lucia and then to Hunter, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Hunter reached out and lifted his sses, smiling gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a casualbor.¡±


    Starryughed and didn¡¯t answer again.


    She walked to the parking lot and pointed to the red Ferrari on her side, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, thank you for today Mr. Starry, when I have time, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner again.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Adults, this kind of courtesy, Hunter still understand.


    He did not get into the car, but stood aside and watched Starry drive away before getting into the car himself and then leaving.


    Starry returned to the cottage just before five o¡¯clock. She had made soup before she left home, and it was just ready at this time.


    She served a bowl of fragrant corn and carrot tube bone soup, cooled it, took out the dishes she wanted to eat tonight from inside the refrigerator and washed them, then sat down at the dining table to drink the soup.


    Halfway through the soup, Izabe¡¯s phone call came, ¡°Little Starry, how is it going?¡± Mr. Starry is okay, right?


    Starry smiled lightly, ¡°Well, Mr. Starry is very nice, I just ran into Lucia, and he helped me.¡±


    Izabe was pretty excited to hear Starry¡¯s words, ¡°So have you guys arranged to see each other sometime?¡±


    ¡°No yet.¡±


    Starry responded and exined again, ¡°Mr. Starry and I, fit to be friends.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Izabe is a little lost, but she also understands that feelings are not created by just meeting one person, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll find you the next one!¡±


    Starry put the spoon, ¡°Izabe.¡±


    She rarely had to call out to Izabe seriously, and Izabe on the other end of the line straightened up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I actually, really put Filip down.¡±


    She never loved Filip, but came to her senses and had to pull away, and it was only a matter of moments.


    ¡°Actually, I introduced someone to you, and I just want someone to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine on my own.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t give you any trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a hassle, it¡¯s just, I might not be a good fit.¡±


    Starry knew Izabe meant well, ¡°Thank you, Izabe.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this talk about thanks! What a big deal!¡±


    As Izabe spoke, a work call came in and the two men didn¡¯t talk any further.


    Starry and Hunter meet things do not know who took a photo, sent in the circle of friends, the photo transferred to Izabe, Izabe thought it was pretty good, but also to save the photo.


    Izabe has seen the photos, and naturally Dillon and the others have seen them too.


    Dillon saw the hrity and sent a screenshot of that circle of friends directly to several of their chat groups.


    ¡°Do you guys know this guy? He¡¯s a good-looking guy, and he¡¯s kind ofpatible with Starry.¡±


    Dillon¡¯sment was half intentional and half genuine.


    The photo inside the man looks really handsome and good-looking, temperament also looks good, and Starry just look really quitepatible.


    What¡¯s more, knowing Izabe¡¯s introduction, Dillon doesn¡¯t think the introduction will be bad, given Izabe¡¯s baby Starry¡¯s strength.


    Freddie saw the photo and posted, ¡°The guy in the photo is named Hunter, from the capital side, founder of The Felicity.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Thomas also added, ¡°Look at it this way, it does look like a good man and a good woman.¡±


    There were four people in the chat group, and except for Filip, the other three spoke up.


    Dillon, who has always been a gossip, saw someone talking and couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°It seems that Hamish is a rumor, I told you so, Starry doesn¡¯t look like that either. Nowadays, people are outrageous, they say everything, and they even say that Hamish is like Filip, funny.¡±


    Filip picked up his phone for the third time and Florence couldn¡¯t help but smile a little, ¡°What, been busytely?¡±


    Filip converged his eyebrows for a moment, put down his phone and shook his head.


    Florence took a sip of red wine, ¡°I¡¯ll be over at pea for the next six months, Lilly¡¯s character I know, you don¡¯t have to spoil her.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip answered, and the person was a little distracted.


    Florenceughed and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re not too young, you¡¯ve done all the things you¡¯ve done with the agreement to get married, and although your grandmother says she doesn¡¯t care about you anymore, she still wants to see you start a family.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Starry is looking for a boyfriend recently, and it¡¯s been almost a year since your divorce, so no matter what, it¡¯s time for you to think seriously about your marriage.¡±


    Filip frowned a little and replied with a very careless, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Florence is not a preachy person either, and seeing him like this, she stopped saying, ¡°You get busy, I¡¯ll sit for a while.¡±


    Filip¡¯s hand, which had just picked up the phone, paused slightly as he nced at Florence, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it then, Auntie.¡±


    Florence nodded, ¡°Go back, I know you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything, took his zer aside, got up and left.


    Florence looked back at him as he walked towards the door of the box, ¡°Filip.¡±


    Filip had just reached the foyer when he heard Florence¡¯s voice and he turned back, ¡°Auntie?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t actually have no feelings for Starry, do you?¡±


    Filip blushed and answered quickly, ¡°No, you think too much, aunt, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled open thepartment door and left straight away.

 Chapter 76 I warn you

    Florence shook her head and smiled, helplessly drinking the red wine in her hand.


    Filip almost walked out of the box with a sullen face, he didn¡¯t understand why everyone around him thought he should have feelings for Starry.


    His face was so bad that even the waiters who passed by looked at him and did not dare to open their mouths to say hello.


    The aisle was quiet until a ¡°Ms. Bradley¡± broke the spacious silence.


    Filip frowned and inclined his head, just in time to see Starry and Hamish across the room.


    The two walked side by side, followed by Hamish¡¯s agent.


    The three walked into the box not long after, Filip could only see Starry¡¯s white skirt at the end.


    Starry and Hamish came over today to talk peace with Adeline.


    Hamish is not yet officially debuting, yet Adeline has targeted Hamish like this three times, and Hamish can be said to be dead before he is ready.


    During this time, Hamish is not only rumored to be adopted by Starry, but also rumored to have a lot of scandals with his private owner, these rumors have caused a lot of impact on Hamish.


    Hamish is such a neer, just stepping into the entertainment industry, even if he is lucky enough to be promoted by Starry, but now he has not made any ssh, except for Adeline who has always had problems with Hamish can do these things, who else?


    Catherine has been holding her breath for a long time, but she¡¯s also an experienced agent.


    Inside the entertainment industry, artistspete against each other, there is never a winning side.


    Catherine¡¯s most disdain is this kind of back slinging dirty water rumor tactics, but she also do not want topletely tear with Adeline side, so have to let Starry to help deal with it.


    After all, Starry is the boss behind Archangel Pictures, willing toe forward, one is to show the weight of Hamish, the second is to give Adeline face.


    They are polite first, and if Adeline still insists on targeting Hamish, Catherine can only be more sinister than she is.


    The three entered the box and Adeline and the others hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    The appointment was at 6, 30 p. m. Starry and Catherine waited until 7, 00 p. m. when Adeline and her agent arrived.


    During this time Catherine even could not wait any longer and got up to leave, but Starry calmly stopped her and continued to wait.


    The appointment was at 6, 30, and the person came at 7, 00.


    It was half an hourte.


    Adeline came in and looked at Hamish with a look of disdain and disdain.


    The line of sight turned to Starry, and she did not have a half-hearted respect.


    Adeline¡¯s agent admonished Adeline in a displeased manner, ¡°Adeline, this is President Bradley, this is Catherine, call someone.¡±


    Adeline snorted, ¡°President Bradley is quite impressive, to wait until now for a Hamish.¡±


    Starry looked at Adeline with lightly hooked lips, ¡°Not as good as Ms. Bet, intentionallyte by half an hour.¡±


    She said, took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and then said, ¡°The tea is cold.¡±


    Starry looked indifferent, and when she finished, she nced at Catherine and Hamish, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go, too.¡±


    When she finished, she really picked up her bag and got up to go.


    Adeline and her agent both looked at each other, looking at Starry who got up and headed out, Adeline grunted, Adeline agent in the end is mixed with the entertainment industry, although looking down on Starry and them, but still cautious.


    She got up and went after him, ¡°President Bradley, what do you mean by that? You asked us toe here today, and we came to the appointment.¡±


    Adeline¡¯s manager said these words with a bit of arrogance, as if the Starry trio were being unreasonable.


    Hamish listened, the scattered look on his face collected, he frowned and nced at Adeline who was sitting at the table watching them, a hint of displeasure shed inside his eyes.


    Starry scanned Adeline¡¯s agent, ¡°You went to your appointment and we waited until you came, what should we mean, Miss Rees?¡±


    Grace Rees was choked by Starry, her face was a little upset, ¡°Since President Bradley said so, then I have nothing to say. But President Bradley don¡¯t forget, this evening, but President Bradley, you said something asked us Adeline toe here, we Adeline but in order toe to see you, specially finished a show recording early to rush over.¡±


    Grace speaks beautifully, not to mention that Adeline simply does not have the so-called show recording, even if there is, Catherine has long been booked with themst week to meet today, they also deliberatelyte for more than half an hour, how to say cannot pass.


    Catherine was listening to Grace¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Grace, don¡¯t go too far. I confirmed with youst week whether Adeline had a slot today, and it was only after you said no yourself that I made the appointment with you today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re half an hourte today, and you¡¯re still giving President Bradley a hard time when hees in. You think because Adeline has a backstage, it¡¯s a big deal? I¡¯m warning you, the tide is turning, I want to see how powerful Adeline¡¯s backstage is and how long she can stay in this circle!¡±


    ¡°This circle, who does not have a backstage, you do not provoke anxious, anxious, I Catherine even if I do not mix this business, I will drag you down, never want to mix again in this circle!¡±


    Catherine these words in the end or some deterrent effect, Adeline¡¯s background is who, Grace naturally know, said powerful, more than his powerful people.


    Catherine how to say in this circle is also mixed for more than a decade, really Catherine pissed off, Adeline in this circle even if someone is supporting, is really not good mix.


    What¡¯s more, Starry, the boss behind Archangel Pictures, is actually Filip¡¯s agreement ex-wife, Grace is still more or less afraid of her.


    Starry just left without saying a word, she naturally knew that Starry and his party were angry, but they were angry, but also just walking away, and did not dare to say anything, Grace really thought they were soft.


    Now that Catherine had suddenly spoken harshly, Grace¡¯s face turned pale.


    The look on Starry¡¯s face changed little as she looked at Catherine, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Catherine let loose with harsh words and actually had a few moments of bacsh.


    Adeline¡¯s back office is somewhat rted to the Foster family, otherwise Adeline wouldn¡¯t have done this to them.


    Now that Starry said so, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, turned around and followed Starry.


    Hamish looked at Starry, who was walking ahead, raised an eyebrow and asked a rare question to Catherine, who was standing by, ¡°Has President Bradley always been so, well-spoken?¡±


    Catherine looked at Starry¡¯s back and sighed, ¡°Little Starry she is, rather nd.¡±


    ¡°Temperance?¡±


    Hamish raised an eyebrow and the three of them entered the elevator. Starry took out his cell phone and called Dillon¡¯s number straight away.


    Catherine didn¡¯t notice until the phone answered and she heard Starry¡¯s ¡°Mr. Baxter¡±, then she reacted.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 77 You are also a friend of Izabella

    Dillon was also ttered to receive a call from Starry.


    ¡°Starry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Dillon pped his thigh, ¡°You wanted to see me about something?¡±


    Starry got straight to the point, ¡°I want to talk to you about coborating on my new book.¡±


    Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Dillon thought he heard wrong, ¡°Did I hear right, you want to talk to me about a new book co-op?¡±


    Starry added, unhurriedly, ¡°Mr. Baxter didn¡¯t hear you wrong. Of course, if Mr. Baxter does not want to work with me anymore, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to work with you if I can¡¯t deal with money! Are you free tomorrow night? Can we have dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night, I have things to do, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°OK, OK, OK, you go ahead and do your thing.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry nced at Catherine beside him and smiled faintly, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    The expression on Catherine¡¯s face was incredulous, ¡°Little Starry, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t work with Hallowme Entertainment?¡±


    Starry put the phone back inside her bag, ¡°Suddenly I want to cooperate again.¡±


    Catherine gulped, ¡°Is it because of what just happened?¡±


    Starry¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he inclined his head to look at Hamish, who had not spoken at his side, ¡°Since I¡¯m signing you, I¡¯ll take charge.¡±


    This is the answer to Catherine, she just finished speaking, the elevator door should open.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and get busy.¡±


    Starry nodded a little and lifted his leg out of the elevator to leave.


    Catherine looked at her back and then at Hamish on one side, ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky to run into Little Starry.¡±


    Hamish raised an eyebrow, ¡°President Bradley what does she want?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do, work with Hallowme Entertainment to help you find a way back.¡±


    Catherine said, looked back, ¡°Adeline and Grace two people today is too much, Little Starry cannot look down, you wait, these two people cannot be pleased for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Did President Bradley have a problem with Hallowme Entertainment?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    Catherine gave him a look, ¡°Put the mask on.¡±


    Although Hamish does not have a few fans now, but his face is so shy.


    Catherine thought about the rumors of those people on the Inte and couldn¡¯t help but look at Hamish a few more times.


    She hadn¡¯t really thought where Hamish and Filip resembled each other before, but now that she¡¯s taken a closer look, she finds that there really are some resemnces.


    Catherine frowned, is it really because Hamish like Filip, Starry is so good to him?


    Starry just got into the car and received a message from Dillon, she replied with an ¡°ok¡± and started the car back to the cottage.


    She did get a little angry today, Adeline and her agent both, but anyone who knows what they¡¯re doing, she doesn¡¯t want to get into it with them.


    Adeline has made small moves behind her back several times, and she has asked Catherine not to bother with it. Today, she is sincerely trying to resolve things, but Adeline and her manager are not interested.


    Starry suspected less angry, and now temperament up, is also a few temper.


    The next evening at six o¡¯clock, Starry arrived at the hotel address given by Dillon on time.


    Dillon is bent on signing her new book, this time Starry offered to cooperate, he naturally attaches great importance to it and arrived early.


    When Starry arrived, he had already been sitting inside the box for a while.


    Starry put her bag down, ¡°Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all gotten to know each other so well, don¡¯t be so rusty, just call me Dillon directly.¡±


    Starry took the menu he handed over, and with furrowed brows, flipped through the pages, ¡°I don¡¯t eat much, so just order these two dishes.¡±


    She was very straightforward and quickly flipped through the menu and settled on the two dishes she wanted to order.


    Dillon took a look, added two dishes and ordered straight away.


    Dillon, a man who doesn¡¯t hold grudges, didn¡¯t take it to heart when Starry refused one after another, ¡°When you say you¡¯re cooperating, it¡¯s true, right?¡±


    Starry refused sopletely that day that Dillon still doesn¡¯t believe that Starry really changed his mind.


    Starry took a sip of tea and nodded a bit, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    She said, after a pause, and without beating around the bush with Dillon, ¡°But I have a request.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention that you have one request, even if you have three requests, I also agree ah.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t doubt Dillon¡¯s sincerity in wanting to work with her, and she smiled a little, ¡°Won¡¯t Mr. Baxter hear my request first?¡±


    Dillon waved his hand, ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person to make wild requests.¡±


    How to say we have known each other for six years, more familiarity and understanding is naturally impossible, but Starry is not the kind of person who is getting ahead of himself, Dillon can still see.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been trolling Filip to divorce her.


    Starry curled his lips, ¡°My request is not a difficult one for Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Dillon raised an eyebrow and gestured for her to go on, ¡°Then you go first.¡±


    Starry moved slightly, she wore a silk white long-sleeved blouse today, long hair draped behind her back, people sitting in chairs, straight back and waist, even if only slightly raised his hand, are temperament.


    ¡°Archangel Pictures recently signed an artist, and I think Mr. Baxter has heard about it.¡±


    Dillon tsked, ¡°Hamish?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t flinch half-heartedly at Dillon¡¯s sizing eyes, ¡°He¡¯s well qualified and I think highly of him, but he offended his formerpany¡¯s predecessor, Adeline, before.¡±


    Dillon rubbed his chin, ¡°Adeline? Oh, this actress I remember, Freddie his second aunt¡¯s mother¡¯s side of the family, with the Foster family light, the temper is indeed a bit stinky. Hamish annoyed her, she grabbed Hamish not to let go, also normal.¡±


    Dillon said, looking over at Starry, ¡°What, you want me to help you put Adeline in her ce?¡±


    Starry nodded, but then shook his head, ¡°Last week I had someone ask Adeline to meet me for lunch yesterday at noon to discuss solutions and ice the situation. We had a 6, 30 appointment and they didn¡¯t show up until 7, 00.¡±


    ¡°Oh,te on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry doesn¡¯t like to talk behind people¡¯s backs very much, and only states the matter of Adeline¡¯s tardiness, and not much else.


    Dillon, however, guessed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than just beingte to get you to me.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing her unwillingness to talk more, Dillon didn¡¯t give Starry a hard time, ¡°So you want me to help block her?¡±


    ¡°Was Mr. Baxter difficult?¡±


    Starry asked this directly, as direct as it gets.


    Dillonughed, ¡°Not difficult, the Foster family is not this piece, earlier also Freddie opened the mouth, I asked people to give her more convenient. She is so bad-eyed, dare to offend you, this face, you do not say, I know, will also help you find back. How to say, you are also Izabe¡¯s friend.¡±

 Chapter 78 This Hamish is really powerful

    Starry looked at Dillon, said thank you, then said, ¡°Then I will thank Mr. Baxter, Under Moonlight rights I can sign to you, I have no requirements in this regard, five million + 40% share, no problem, Mr. Baxter can let people draw up the contract. ¡±


    She took the initiative to bring up the signing, and Dillon¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go back and have someone draw up the contract.¡±


    Regardless of Starry¡¯s other aspects, it¡¯s still good to be a partner.


    She is quick to cooperate, negotiates the terms and gets to go through the process, no fancy other things.


    Starry was so quick, and Dillon was quick to follow suit.


    In front of Starry, he directly called his secretary, ¡°In the future, we will not work with Adeline as an artist for any Hallowme Entertainment rted projects.¡±


    Dillon¡¯s secretary was obviously also a bit confused, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that Adeline was a rtive of Mr. Gu and asked the people underneath to take care of her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take care of it right now.¡±


    Dillon tapped his index finger on the table, ¡°By the way, you put a message in the circle that Adeline is not of good character and Hallowme Entertainment has unterally banned her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, President Baxter.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Dillon looked to Starry, ¡°Is that satisfactory?¡±


    Starry refilled his cup of tea, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, waiters pushing food carts one after another to serve food.


    After the food was served, Dillon waved his hand and let the people out.


    Hedled a bowl of soup and turned to Starry, ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so many years, I¡¯ve hardly seen you angry, but you¡¯re quite attached to this little artist, Hamish.¡±


    Dillon¡¯s words contain gossip, and Starry can naturally hear it.


    But she didn¡¯t care and took the soup, ¡°He¡¯s quite to my liking.¡±


    She admitted it so generously that the words on Dillon¡¯s lips were too embarrassing to say.


    Dillon choked directly on Starry¡¯s direct words, coughing until his face was red and he slowed down, ¡°Hamish does look good, and with that face has the potential to be a hit.¡±


    He made a point of pointing out Hamish¡¯s face, meaning that anyone with a clean mind could understand.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good actor.¡±


    The change of face bes quite fast, to her and to Adeline is not a face at all.


    Dillon naturally does not believe this, but he looked at Starry that expression serious, not like a joke.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Dillon raised his hand and touched his nose, ¡°Well, good luck making him famous.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    The business is settled, both sides are satisfied, the meal is naturally eaten in afortable mood.


    After having dinner, Starry and Dillon both left separately.


    Starry had just returned to the cottage when he received a call from Izabe.


    ¡°Little Starry, you¡¯ve seen my brother, huh? Did you run into something?¡±


    Izabe knows Starry well enough to know that Starry doesn¡¯t like or dislike Dillon, but she definitely doesn¡¯t want to see him again.


    This time Starry took the initiative to meet Dillon, naturally it cannot be an ordinary catch-up, the two of them have nothing old to renew.


    Starry poured a ss of warm water and took the phone to the sofa and sat down, ¡°I ran into something small, but your brother has helped me solve it.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    What can make Starry think about is definitely not something trivial.


    Starry lightly pursed his lips and put yesterday¡¯s events in a concise manner.


    Izabe was also furious when she heard that Starry told Dillon to block Adeline and she pped her hands straight away.


    ¡°¡­ Next time you run into this kind of thing, remember to tell me, I¡¯ll help you out!¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°Good.¡±


    Izabe bristled, ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that, but the next time something like this really happens, you won¡¯t ask me for help!¡±


    ¡°Next time for sure.¡±


    Izabe knows Starry¡¯s personality is like that, so she doesn¡¯t push her and turns the conversation to Hamish.


    Coincidentally, inside the a1 box of The Dapper Star, several of Dillon¡¯s men were also talking about Hamish.


    Filip camete, people just pushed the door to enter, into the ears of the two words ¡°Hamish¡±.


    He subconsciously frowned and lifted his leg into the box.


    Dillon nced at him, saw that it was him, and continued with what he had just said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, did I? I¡¯ve been begging Starry for so long, but Starry is not willing to work with me, but for a small Hamish artist, he contacted me! Tsk tsk, this Hamish is really something!¡±


    There was nothing unkind about Dillon¡¯sment, he simplymented it.


    But to the ears of those who are interested, but even the meaning is somewhat tasteless.


    ¡°Starry came to you for Hamish?¡±


    The cold male voice suddenly interjected, Dillon stopped talking and looked towards Filip who opened his mouth, ¡°Yes, Hamish has been getting trouble from Adeline, hasn¡¯t he? Starry approached me to work with me and wanted me to help her get rid of Adeline.¡±


    Filip did not speak again, just leaned over to the sofa behind him, and most of his face was hidden in that dark ce.


    Dillon looked at him and grunted, then withdrew his gaze and bumped Freddie on one side with his hand, ¡°Adeline I¡¯m moving, is that okay on your end?¡±


    Freddie gave Dillon a look, ¡°Feel free.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Dillon was quick to act and brought the proposed contract to Starry personally the next day at the cottage.


    Starry also dry, quickly browse through the contract to confirm that there is no problem and then also quickly signed.


    Within five minutes, Dillon was back with the signed contract.


    Grace and Adeline were still reveling in thecency of having made Starry a few people suffer a loss the day before, when Grace received calls from various announcements to cancel the next coboration with Adeline at 2pm today.


    Thepany also gave a direct order to Grace, starting from today, to hide Adeline and not to give her any resources in the future.


    Adeline is the best actress Grace has brought out in so many years, and she is suddenly hid, she is confused.


    Walking out of the conference room, she stood at the door of that conference room for nearly five minutes before she responded.


    It seems that thepany is not only hiding Adeline, but also seems to ¡°hide¡± her as an agent.


    Realizing this, Grace hurriedly stumbled to find Adeline.


    She knows Adeline¡¯s backstage is powerful, Adeline will have a solution!


    At this moment, Adeline is still unaware of her banning and hiding, and is ying a game inside the lounge.


    Grace ran in and called out to her, and she was a little upset, ¡°I¡¯m ying a game, Grace!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y the game first Adeline, something happened! I just went to a meeting, all your resources have been withdrawn, the notice is also stopped, after you have to snowball!¡±


    Adeline was not impressed, ¡°How can that be, I¡¯ll call my cousin¡¯s aunt.¡±


    Adeline resentfully exited the game page and found her cousin¡¯s phone number, however, no matter how many times she called, the phone wouldn¡¯t go through.


    Adeline is not stupid, she instantly understood what was going on, and the phone in her hand fell to the ground with a ¡°thud¡±.

 Chapter 79 Go apologize to Starry

    When Grace saw this, she also understood, as if a blow to the head, her whole body was stiff and cold.


    Yet she was still undeterred and asked Adeline tremulously, ¡°Adeline, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Adeline also did not have the impatience just now, the heart of the fear spread a little, ¡°I, my cousin aunt¡¯s phone cannot be reached, I first call my mother.¡±


    With that, she picked the phone back up off the floor and called her mom.


    This time the call was quickly answered and Adeline breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Mom, I just called my cousin¡¯s aunt but she didn¡¯t answer, is she busy?¡±


    Adeline¡¯s mom was getting a facial and didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong, ¡°What do you want with your cousin¡¯s aunt?¡±


    ¡°My agent just had a meeting and told me that thepany is going to snowball me and all my recent announcements have been stopped, so I want to ask my cousin¡¯s aunt what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Hearing this, Adeline¡¯s mother also seemed to realize the seriousness of the situation, ¡°What are you saying? All your notices have been stopped? Thepany is going to hide you?¡±


    Adeline¡¯s mother stood up directly, the mask fell off her face, a staff member came forward to help, she raised her hand to block, and walked straight out.


    ¡°My agent just told me that after the meeting, mom, call your cousin aunt!¡±


    ¡°I know, hang up first, I¡¯ll call your cousin aunt and ask.¡±


    When she hung up the phone, Grace looked at Adeline and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Just now Adeline and her mother talking on the phone so loudly, she naturally heard it all.


    Adeline gave Grace a look, pursed her lips and lost her usual arrogance and dominance.


    Both of them were rare silent, and midway Adeline¡¯s new assistant came in, cautiously, ¡°Grace, Adeline, would you like something to drink?¡±


    Adeline has a background and has been in thepany for more than three years and has changed nearly ten assistants, none of the people who have been Adeline¡¯s assistants are smiling when they leave.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Last month, the assistant who reced Hamish was thrown out by Adeline again and reced by a new assistant. Now the new assistant is naturally trembling at Adeline, afraid that he might say something wrong.


    Adeline always likes to take it out on her assistant, but today she wasn¡¯t in the mood either, and just waved her hand impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t want anything, get out.¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhhh, okay.¡±


    When the young assistant saw her like this, how dare she say anything, she quickly turned around and ran out.


    Grace looked at Adeline and her heart was sinking a little.


    This circle is like this, there is a backstage arrogant and domineering, no backstage inch difficult to move. Adeline and the Foster family have a rtionship, Freddie and Dillon good friends, Dillon greeted, Hallowme Entertainment rted resources Adeline can get a little, this is only three years mixed into this.


    But once Adeline has lost its backstage, whatpetitiveness is there for Adeline in this circle, not to mention the direct talk of ¡°hiding¡± nowadays.


    Adeline was also thinking about what she would do in the future. She would usually give her cousin¡¯s aunt a hello and didn¡¯t seek her out only when something came up.


    But today the cousin aunt is not answering her phone, she actually has the answer in her heart, just not dead yet.


    Inside the office, the two men had different thoughts.


    It wasn¡¯t until Adeline¡¯s phone rang that the two looked at each other and Grace¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Adeline, did your cousin¡¯s aunt call you?¡±


    Adeline took out her cell phone and saw the caller ID, not her cousin¡¯s aunt, but her mother, and her heart immediately fell to the bottom.


    Grace also saw the caller ID, her heart sank, and her face sank.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    Adeline just picked up the phone and heard her mother¡¯s not-so-good words, ¡°I just called your cousin¡¯s aunt and said you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended, she told us all not to look for her in the future, she was scolded by your cousin¡¯s uncle, her face was lost.¡±


    ¡°Adeline, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for three years, how did you offend the wrong people?¡±


    When Adeline heard her mother¡¯s words, she also looked aggrieved, ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t offended anyone! I haven¡¯t done anythingtely, my announcements are all scheduled for next week, and I¡¯ve been going outtely, I haven¡¯t run into anything¡­¡±


    At this point in the conversation, Adeline seemed to think of something and blushed, ¡°Could it be her?¡±


    ¡°Who have you offended?¡±


    Adeline bit her lip for a moment, not quite sure, ¡°I had dinner with Starry yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is Starry? I remember, that Filip¡¯s ex-wife, right? Why do you have nothing to do with her? Are you crazy? She¡¯s Filip¡¯s ex-wife, how could she have a bad rtionship with Hallowme Entertainment¡¯s Dillon?¡±


    ¡°You hurry up and go with Grace to apologize to Starry, before word gets out! Don¡¯t think our family is really capable of anything, if your cousin aunt didn¡¯t owe me a favor in the first ce, she wouldn¡¯t have helped you ask for so many resources!¡±


    Adeline was the one who scolded people for the past two years, now she was scolded by her mother, her face was red and white, but in the end it was her own mother, finally she listened patiently and hung up the phone. ¡°Grace, is Starry really that great?¡±


    ¡°Now we really haven¡¯t offended anyone other than Starry, either.¡±


    Grace looked at Adeline with aplicated expression, she and Adeline kind ofplemented each other, but Adeline was really not a good entertainer.


    She has taken her for three years and Adeline continues to call on her and dismiss her.


    Grace raised her hand and rubbed her temples, ¡°Can¡¯t your cousin¡¯s aunt help you make peace with this?¡±


    When Adeline heard Grace¡¯s words, her face froze, ¡°My cousin aunt, will not care about me anymore.¡±


    In fact, Grace heard Adeline¡¯s mother talking so loudly on the phone just now.


    She¡¯s just asking because she wants Adeline to figure it out for herself.


    Aftering backst night, she had actually been anxious.


    Starry is obviously angry, but she is angry just like that and left, not even a curse word, as if not angry.


    However, today Adeline was snowed out by thepany, which all can only point to Starry.


    Adeline this person is not capable of big temper not small, she also do not want to serve.


    After Grace figured it out, she stopped giving advice like she used to, ¡°So what do you have in mind now?¡±


    Adeline is now a fly on the wall, she doesn¡¯t know what to do, and when Grace asks, she is even more confused, ¡°I, what else can I do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way out for you now, so go apologize to Starry.¡±


    ¡°But¨C¡±


    Adeline remembered yesterday¡¯s incident, and then Hamish, and turned blue.


    Grace gave her a look, ¡°Think for yourself, you have no room for buts now.¡±


    After saying that, she left straight away.


    Adeline froze for a moment, ¡°Grace-¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Grace was already gone.


    Adeline also realizes that even Grace won¡¯t help her now.


    Is it true that you can only go to Starry and apologize for your mistake?

 Chapter 80 There doesn’t seem to be anything to talk about

    Grace had received the news that Adeline had been snowed under, and naturally Catherine was aware of it.


    Catherine has been an agent for more than ten years and has never been as frustrated as she was yesterday afternoon.


    Now that Adeline has been blocked, it is naturally a great pleasure to be there.


    Just¡­


    Catherine smiled andughed, but her expression grew grave.


    Starry to Hamish, is not a little too good?


    Thinking of this, Catherine subconsciously looked to the side of Hamish, ¡°Hamish.¡±


    She frowned and called out to him with aplicated expression.


    Hamish, who was faking his sleep, opened his eyes and gave Catherine azy look, ¡°Catherine?¡±


    ¡°Adeline is blocked.¡±


    The Hamish man was rambling, and when he heard Catherine¡¯s remark, he left his chair and changed his position, ¡°President Bradley did this?¡±


    Hamish raised an eyebrow, with a rare look of surprise on his face.


    Catherine nodded, ¡°Who else but her? Didn¡¯t I tell you the day before yesterday that Little Starry is very dedicated to you?¡±


    There is another sentence, ¡°I don¡¯t know how she treats you so well¡±, Catherine held back from saying it.


    Hamish collected his eyebrows and looked down at the phone in his hand, pondering.


    He didn¡¯t take Catherine¡¯s words the night before to heart.


    If Starry had the ability to control Adeline, yesterday would not have suffered that kind of anger.


    But now Catherine tells him that Adeline has been banned.


    Although Adeline¡¯s character, was blocked is also a matter of time, but the night before yesterday Starry took them to leave the meeting halfway, today Adeline was blocked, to say that it is not Starry¡¯s handiwork, are unlikely.


    Hamish turned the phone around and looked up at Catherine, ¡°Catherine, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Catherine was talking to Izabe about it and didn¡¯t care about Hamish, waving her hand, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Hamish grabbed his phone and headed out of the office. The break room was empty, so he went in and closed the door and dialed Harris¡¯ number.


    Harris was so boredtely that when he suddenly saw Hamish¡¯s call, he immediately bounced off the couch, ¡°What, you finally had enough?¡±


    Hamish ignored hisment, leaning sideways in his chair and tapping his hand on the desk, ¡°Check one thing for me.¡±


    ¡°Check what?¡±


    Harris was curious enough that he didn¡¯t care, even though Hamish didn¡¯t heed his words.


    ¡°Adeline was blocked, you help me find out what deal Starry made with Dillon to get Dillon to help block Adeline.¡±


    When Harris on the other end of the phone heard Hamish¡¯sment, he grunted and said without thinking, ¡°Hey, erotic deal, what other deal could there be?¡±


    Hamish snorted, ¡°Harris.¡±


    Harris touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously! Okay, I¡¯ll have someone ask around for you right away!¡±


    Harris was about to hang up the phone, but suddenly thought of something, ¡°Starry how to suddenly let people block Adeline? No, Adeline has not been behind you recently, Starry is for you to let people block Adeline?¡±


    Harris jerked his breath, ¡°Those gossip news can¡¯t be true, right? Are you really being adopted by Starry?¡±


    Hamish didn¡¯t bother to listen to his crap and just hung up the phone.


    However, Starry actually blocked Adeline for that day, which was quite unexpected for him.


    Not many people know about Adeline¡¯s banning either, except for a few people inside the entertainment industry.


    Her social ounts were withdrawn at once, and Adeline was thrown out of thepany before she could even get on Twitter to say something to her fans.


    Grace didn¡¯t care about her anymore. In the past few days, Adeline was in her apartment by herself, with no announcements and no more drama to take.


    Thepany did pay her a sum of money, but that sum of money is not much, five millionpensation, she took a few ys to earn back.


    Adeline knew she had beenpletely abandoned, and after three or four days of muddling through, she finally managed to find out Starry¡¯s address.


    Inside the cottage flowering branches swaying, looking in through the door, that small garden was tended to flowers brilliantly, very beautiful.


    Adeline couldn¡¯t help but remember that evening a few days ago when she walked into the box and saw Starry sitting at the round table at first sight.


    Although in the entertainment industry for several years, she has not seen many can look better than Starry look.


    She has to admit that if Starry enters the entertainment industry, she is standing there, there are a bunch of people who buy for her face value.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    In the middle of her thoughts, Adeline heard the sound of the door opening.


    She came back to her senses and looked up inside the small vi, three or four meters apart, Starry wore a long beige halter dress and was walking towards her step by step with a sunshade.


    That tight halter dress outlines Starry¡¯s body, and when she lifts her leg it is a beautiful curve.


    Adeline watched Starry get closer and closer, and inexplicably a feeling of inferiority came over her.


    But the emotion was but for a moment and soon passed.


    Starry walked up to the gate and looked through that bar at Adeline outside, ¡°Ms. Bet?¡±


    She didn¡¯t open the door, she just looked at Adeline with her umbre indifferently.


    Outside the door, Adeline, hot from the sun and with a fine sweat seeping down her forehead, looked at Starry without the arrogance of that night, ¡°Ms. Bradley, can we talk?¡±


    Starry curled his lips andughed lightly, ¡°Between Ms. Bet and me, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much to talk about.¡±


    ¡°No, Ms. Bradley, I, I know I was wrong, can you, can you give me one more chance?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Ms. Bet, you¡¯re a busy man and there¡¯s nothing wrong with arriving a littlete.¡±


    Starry spoke inly, always with a light smile on her face, and if Adeline hadn¡¯t been banned, she would have really believed her words.


    Adeline has been in the entertainment industry for almost four years and has seen all kinds of people. Although she is arrogant and domineering with a bad personality, she is also a person who sees the food, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this circle for four years in peace.


    But Starry such a person, she is the first time to see.


    She seems to care about nothing at all, but to make her anxious, Starry is also very ruthless.


    Starry said and twitched his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m still busy, Ms. Bet please go back.¡±


    As soon as Adeline heard this, she immediately became anxious, ¡°Ms. Bradley, open the door and let me in, let¡¯s talk about it, no matter what you want me to do, I promise you! As long as you, as long as you talk to President Baxter, what happened between us, just a misunderstanding, let him not block me!¡±


    Starry waited for her to finish before he spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t like to let the wrong people into my home. Besides, what happened between Ms. Bet and me was not a misunderstanding. You didn¡¯t talk to me about anything that day, and today, I have nothing to talk to you about.¡±


    After she finished, she turned around with her umbre and walked back.


    Adeline stood in front of the barricaded door, the whole person is desperate, she reluctantly shouted Starry, but Starry did not return, but a few seconds disappeared in the corner of that garden.

 Chapter 81 Is it really nothing?

    Adeline looked inside the vi, Starry had long since walked in.


    The sun was hot and she stood outside the barricaded door and no one paid any attention to her.


    She reluctantly rang the doorbell again, however, after ringing several times, Starry no longer came out.


    The temperature today is particrly high, and it¡¯s high noon.


    Adeline couldn¡¯t stand for a while, wiped the sweat and had to turn around to leave.


    As soon as Adeline turned around, she saw the Maybach parked diagonally in front of her.


    This vi in Araria City is not low priced, and it is not unusual to see a Maybach inside the vi, what is rare is the license te number of the Maybach.


    Adeline met the Foster family once two years ago, and she remembers very clearly that it was Filip¡¯s license te number.


    Adeline thought of what Grace had said the other day and felt a stiffness and a coldness rise from the bottom of her feet.


    But how is it possible, Filip and Starry divorced a long time ago, how can Filip appear here¡­


    Maybe it was just someone else who drove his car over!


    That must be it!


    Adeline, not believing it was Filip, gritted her teeth and walked over.


    After a few steps, Adeline couldn¡¯t walk anymore.


    The distance of four or five meters, the man inside the windshield is smoking a cigarette, a pair of ck eyes are looking at her, cold like the cold wind of October.


    Who else could that person be but Filip?


    Adeline felt that she was really going to be finished, she always thought that when Filip and Starry divorced, it was so embarrassing, even though the things that followed were Lucia¡¯s, but things did Starry make a big deal, the Pearson family is estimated to hate Starry, Filip and Starry two people. Both are enemies, Starry she simply do not have to put in the eyes of the face.


    But what about now?


    And now Filip is here, when she offended Starrypletely just a few days ago.


    She also finally knew why her cousin aunt no longer helped her, Freddie and Filip¡¯s rtionship is so good, Filip opened a mouth, and how Freddie would no longer care.


    The more Adeline thought about it, the more sweat broke out behind her.


    It wasn¡¯t until a car behind her honked its horn that Adeline hastily withdrew to the side of the road.


    And not far from that Maybach inside the Filip, also raised his hand to extinguish the cigarette, closed the window to start the car and drive away.


    Filip also does not know why he came back here,st night Dillon told Thomas they said Starry¡¯s new book rights finally signed to him, but the condition is to block an actress named Adeline.


    These things, he has always been ufortable.


    At that time, he had seen it and crossed it, until he swept his eyes to the ¡°Hamish¡± on it, he stopped his eyes.


    Dillon said that Starry asked him to block Adeline because Adeline has been making small moves behind Hamish¡¯s back for more than six months.


    He doesn¡¯t care why Starry signed Dillon to a contract, and he doesn¡¯t care why Starry blocked Adeline.


    He actually doesn¡¯t even care, he just doesn¡¯t know how he got over here.


    He arrived just now when Starry came out, only to watch the woman named Adeline begging Starry, and he suddenly came to his senses.


    Hell,e running here.


    Starry went back to the vi and took a nap, and she didn¡¯t have a half-hearted reaction to Adeline¡¯s plea.


    As for Filip¡¯s visit, she knew even less.


    Of course, no one other than Adeline and Hamish himself knew that Filip hade.


    After that day, Adeline never approached Starry again, and there was no such person as Adeline in the entertainment industry.


    At the end of August, a heavy rainstorm fell in Araria City.


    When the car arrived at the Hamish apartment building, Harris realized he didn¡¯t have an umbre inside the car.


    Cursing a foul word, he pushed open the door and got out of the car, running directly into the hallway of the apartment.


    It was pouring rain, and as fast as he ran, Harris was still drenched in rain.


    The elevator had just reached the floor when he sneezed several times in a row.


    After knocking on the door for a while, Harris waited until Hamish opened it.


    ¡°You asked for something.¡±


    Before Hamish could speak, Harris flung something at him.


    Hamish, who was easily asleep but woken up, raised his hand to catch the paper Harris flung at him, looked down at it, and raised his hand to shut the door directly.


    Harris was quick to react, before the door closed, he put his hand in first to block it, ¡°I braved the rain to bring this to you, and you won¡¯t even let mee inside for a ss of water?¡±


    ¡°Drink up and get out.¡±


    Hamish let go, turned inside, sat on the couch, and unpacked the file. ¡°How much longer are you going to hang around over here with that big, young man¡¯s temper?¡±


    Harris is also not polite, went in and poured himself a cup of hot tea, sat next to Hamish, saw him looking at that survey information, ¡°But this Starry is still quite good to you, she is in addition to the chairman of Archangel Pictures, but also in recent years very hot author Starlight. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much she can sell her film and TV rights for at the moment? Herst book sold to Shining Stars Entertainment, and I heard that Mr. Matthews of Shining Stars Entertainment offered her five million plus a four-point cut. Without the cut, she could have sold a book for at least $10 million in royalties.¡±


    ¡°Dillon from Hallowme Entertainment has approached her several times and she has explicitly refused to cooperate. This time for your sake, she took the initiative to find Dillon and sell the rights of her new book to Hallowme Entertainment, just to help you teach Adeline a lesson.¡±


    Harris more and more excited, water also do not drink, put the ss of water, raised his hand on his shoulder, ¡°Hamish, you through the bottom, you and that Starry, really nothing?¡±


    Before Hamish had finished reading the information, Harris had already said everything.


    He simply did not look at it, and threw the information in his hand to the coffee table aside, ¡°What do you think I should have to do with her?¡±


    Harris hey a, ¡°that Starry I also asked you about, in fact, people are quite good, she married Filip that five years, even the Old Mrs. Pearson are very satisfied! Think about it, the Old Mrs. Pearson what character? She is so difficult Frances can be Starry handle, Starry also considered a person!¡±


    ¡°Although she married for the second time, but you also always did not care about this, if you really like her, your grandfather cannot help you.¡±


    Harris rubbed his chin and added, ¡°But if you don¡¯t go back to the Richards family, your grandfather might get antsy.¡±


    Harris said, ¡°Your grandmother has always fought against Old Mrs. Pearson, Starry divorced Filip, maybe because of this rtionship, your grandmother is still on your side to support you!¡±


    Hamish got tired of hearing, ¡°Have you had enough water?¡±


    Harris froze and reacted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re kicking me out now?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hamish didn¡¯t take him up on that, just nced at the door, the meaning was very clear.


    Harris, ¡°¡­¡±


    This broken temper is really annoying!

 Chapter 82 I don’t have such a hobby

    Without Adeline as an obstacle, Hamish became popr faster than Catherine and Starry could have imagined.


    Catherine helped him to take over a web series before it was released, Hamish suddenly became famous because of a small video taken by a passerby while filming and posted on the Inte.


    A young man in a suit leaning under that ss window, bowing his head when the disheveled sadness hit many people at once.


    He looked up with that sullen and pitiful look in his eyes, portraying the role of a person who has been rejected by the one he likes to the fullest.


    But it is such a small clip, Hamish on the Inte has be a fire, just a few hours on the hot search.


    It was so fast that Catherine wondered if someone had bought the heat for Hamish.


    But thepany¡¯s resource allocation has rules, although Hamish is personally signed by Starry, resources will be tilted, but he has no representative work now, thepany is not likely to put all the resources on him.


    This hot search is obviously not bought with the help of thepany, and the only one Catherine can think of is Starry.


    However, when the call was made, Starry was even more bewildered than Catherine, ¡°Is Hamish on fire?¡±


    Once Catherine heard Starry¡¯s words, she also knew that Starry waspletely unaware of this matter.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Little Starry, today suddenly rushed on the hot search, he was filming a few days ago by passers-by recorded the image sent to the Inte, and then the fire. But that a few seconds of emotional scene is really quite a feeling, I send you to see, your vision is really good, Little Starry!¡±


    Before Starry could say anything, the phone inside her palm vibrated and she received a small video from Catherine on Facebook.


    Catherine also hung up the phone, Starry raised his hand and clicked on the small video, the picture shook a little, and soon it was stable and clear.


    When Hamish looked up, Starry¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    It seems.


    But for once she was sober enough to know that it was Hamish, just Hamish.


    Starry exited the video and sent a ¡°hmm¡± back to Catherine.


    This evening Dillon met her for dinner to talk about Under Moonlight¡¯s casting.


    Starry chose a ck and white polka dot chiffon shirt and a burgundy a-line skirt, her hair was pulled back and she went out with a casual makeup.


    The red Ferrari is already eye-catching, not to mention the fact that the car is a super beauty.


    As soon as Starry got out of the car, the hotel people greeted her, ¡°Hello, Miss, do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°I have an appointment with a friend, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, Mr. Baxter¡¯s box is on the 6th floor, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Starry nodded and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Starry followed the attendant into the elevator, but in five seconds, the elevator reached the sixth floor.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, please.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, this way please.¡±


    She had just stepped out of the elevator when she heard these words. Starry slightly inclined her head and was caught off guard when she met the eyes of Filip who was also looking over.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised, but in a second, she turned her eyes away.


    Since that time, the two have not seen much of each other in the past three months or so.


    Starry slightly lowered his head and just walked past Filip¡¯s side.


    Filip watched her walk by, his face as sunken as a deep well.


    Austin stood waiting, not daring to say half a word, waiting for Filip to lift his own leg to follow again.


    The others also clearly felt Filip¡¯s aura changed, and all tacitly did not speak.


    Filip paused for only two seconds before moving on.


    Austin breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Starry¡¯s back again with a slight sigh.


    He now can¡¯t see what Filip thinks of Starry anymore.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, the package is here.¡±


    Starry followed the waiter for a while and soon arrived at the private room Dillon had booked.


    The waiter has pushed the door of the box open, there is no one inside yet, Dillon has not arrived yet.


    Starry lifted his leg and walked in, ¡°Thank you, go ahead and get busy.¡±


    She took the menu and flipped through it as she waited for Dillon.


    Starry sat for about ten minutes before the Dillon people arrived.


    ¡°Sorry, something came up and dyed me a bit, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Dillon nced at Starry, although he said this Hallowme Entertainment chairman, good-looking actresses have seen a lot, but every time I see Starry, always brighten up, and today is no exception.


    Starryughed a little, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I got there a little early.¡±


    She said, pouring Dillon a ss of water.


    Dillon¡¯s mouth is a little broken, but it¡¯s still very efficient. After she talked to himst time, Dillon already had someone deal with Adeline in a few days.


    This is still something that cannot be disputed.


    Dillon took the tea, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He drank all the water inside the tea cup in one go, and Starry refilled it for him.


    Dillon quenched his thirst before speaking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking about entering the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baxter?¡±


    ¡°With your face, in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s easy to mix it up.¡±


    Dillon meant that sincerely enough, and was not being sarcastic.


    Starry let out augh, ¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby in that area.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s good to write, there are too many things going on inside the entertainment industry, and it¡¯s not good to go in.¡±


    Starry was not very interested in this and only responded lightly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Dillon also saw that she did not like to hear this, and sagely did not mention it again, picking up a side menu, ¡°Order first, we will talk about businesster.¡±


    The two talked while they ate, but basically Dillon talked, and Starry asionally responded to a sentence or two.


    After eating and talking about things, Dillon looked at the time, ¡°I have an appointment with a friend at nine, did you drive here?¡±


    After a few serious contacts, Dillon kind of knows that Starry is not a person who likes to be polite.


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°Mr. Baxter go ahead and get busy, I drove here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave, if you¡¯re free next week you cane, if not, I¡¯ll have someone send you the video of their audition.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry responded, picked up her bag, and exited the box with Dillon, one after the other.


    The two just walked to the elevator, they saw a line of peopleing from the other side, Filip was in the middle of that pedestrian, Starry saw it at a nce.


    Dillon naturally saw it, he tsked, lifted his leg and walked over, ¡°Filip, what a coincidence.¡±


    The others knew Dillon and shouted ¡°Mr. Baxter¡±.


    The elevator just came over, Starry lifted her leg into the elevator, waited for two seconds, and when she saw that Dillon had no intention ofing in, she pressed the close button.


    Filip watched the elevator doors close a little bit until they werepletely shut and no one could be seen inside the elevator before he withdrew his eyes and nced at Dillon who was following him, ¡°Talking business?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Starry sign the rights to the new article to ourpany? I asked her toe over to talk about the casting. starry, don¡¯t you talk to¨C¡±


    Dillon said, turning back to call out to Starry, only to turn around and find that he was long gone.

 Chapter 83 Oh, you’re all divorced

    Dillon raised his eyebrows and looked back at Filip, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re both divorced and there¡¯s no need to say hello.¡±


    Austin listened to Dillon¡¯s words, his breathgged for a moment, and subconsciously looked to Filip on the side.


    Filip people standing there, the face cannot see the joy and anger, the mood between the eyebrows light as the breeze.


    But he has been with Filip for so many years, not to say how well he understands Filip, but Filip really does not care about things, he will not even sweep the tail of the eye.


    Obviously, he cares about Starry.


    Otherwise, when we met just before entering the box, people walked well, and he stopped.


    Dillon is used to having a cheap mouth, and only after he finished speaking did he realize he was wrong again. He nced at Austin and quickly waved and ran away, ¡°You guys are busy, you guys are busy, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    While he was talking, he looked at the elevator behind him, and when he saw iting down, he turned around and ran over and got into it.


    Filip didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end, but after Dillon left, the atmosphere was significantly colder.


    Austin stiffened and opened his mouth, ¡°Mr. Pearson, the elevator is here.¡±


    Filip furrowed his brow and looked aside to his partner, ¡°President Shaw, please.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson is very kind.¡±


    A group of people entered the elevator, but Dillon just said the words, and then the people in the field heard it clearly.


    The elevator was quiet inside, no one spoke, just the ufortably low air pressure.


    Fortunately, this situation did notst long, Filip and President Shaw after they parted, looked back at Austin, ¡°The next thing, let Manager Hayes take charge.¡±


    Austin nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip got into the car, but two secondster, the ck Maybach took off.


    Austin was relieved, but whenever he ran into Starry, Filip¡¯s mood would always be low pressure, fortunately today Friday and tomorrow Saturday.


    Hamish suddenly became a big hit, and a number of shows started to offer him an olive branch.


    Catherine mostly turned it down, leaving only one talk show.


    After Hamish¡¯s sudden rise to fame, not only did he get more attention from shows, but also from the paparazzi.


    Adeline used to pay people to keep an eye on him, but now it¡¯s the paparazzi who spontaneously keep an eye on him.


    After all, it is the flow, shoot some Hamish material to explode, rub the flow, the performance is not there.


    If the timees to shoot something that should not be shot, then you can contact Hamish¡¯s agent and make a small extra money.


    I believe that with Hamish¡¯s current traffic, his agent will not be stingy in spending money.


    But the paparazzi have been watching Hamish for weeks, and I thought that Hamish, a small person with no background and no backstage, would be the easiest to get some hot news, but the truth is that nothing can be captured.


    Hamish yed the third male role in the web series, not much of a part, and not long after the small video broke out, he was killed.


    Catherine didn¡¯t give him anything to do after the shooting, and gave him three days off, and the rest of the day was for Hamish to take training sses.


    Hamish¡¯s day-to-day life is as simple as two points, the office and the apartment.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Originally there were a dozen doggies watching Hamish, but they¡¯ve been watching for a little over half a month, and they haven¡¯t gotten anywhere, so now there are only two or three doggies left watching Hamish.


    After half a month of staring at Hamish¡¯s route, which was the same every day, the three were bored to death fighting.


    Just when the three were also ready to give up, they finally stared at Hamish¡¯s different range of activities today than before, and he went out with a roll of something in his hand.


    A little excited, the three men followed Hamish all the way to the gallery, where they found out Hamish had gone.


    Hamish was going to a gallery to have his painting framed, and it wasn¡¯t a famous painting, it was a portrait of him, and the painting was quite simr.


    The three paparazzi finally gave up on Hamish, but Hamish still had some heat and sent the thing out.


    Not long after the story was posted, a friend of Archangel Pictures¡¯ employee left ament, saying that the painting had a big origin and was a birthday present ¡°begged¡± by Hamish.


    The word ¡°beg¡± is very interesting, attracting arge number ofizens curious about who is painting, but also need Hamish to beg, in order to beg for such a pair of their own portrait birthday gift.


    The thing here, the one who broke the news at the beginning but no longer speak, things are confusing, but it is difficult to defeat the majority of users.


    Soon, someone inquired and said that the painting was a birthday present that Hamish had begged from the chairman of Archangel Pictures.


    Theizens did not respond at first, saying that the chairman of Archangel Pictures was Den, a man, born in marketing, and had not heard that he could draw.


    However, some users soon responded that Den is only the apparent chairman of Archangel Pictures, in fact Starry is thergest shareholder of Archangel Pictures.


    The rumors of Starry and Hamish¡¯s peachy affair are getting more and more real on the inte.


    There are even more powerfulizens trace the origin of the old, the previous Hamish was picked up by Starry to the vi thing also re-pulled out to say.


    On this matter, there are also informedizens came out and said that Hamish was picked up by Starry to the vi that day, in fact, as a painting model, so that Starry painting.


    And Hamish is also because of that time, saw Starry¡¯s painting skills, only in his birthday this day, to Starry to ask a portrait of himself.


    Of course, this statement is not believed by many Inte users.


    But in any case, the rtionship between Hamish and Starry is not so simple is it.


    The rumors that had died down were brought up again, and the inte became confused about the rtionship between Starry and Hamish.


    Catherine knew these things and immediately arranged for someone to press the heat.


    But Hamish suddenly burst into mes some time ago, still in the flow bonus period, artificial pressure is too obvious, only to cover up.


    The heat could not be suppressed, and Catherine looked at the unfounded rumors and wondered if Adeline hade out to be a siren again.


    But Adeline had long since disappeared from the business, and Catherine knew that this time it was just a coincidence.


    Things festered into the night, and aizen put together the history of Hamish¡¯s debut until now.


    Hamish has actually been in the business for almost a year, but it¡¯s only been a little over half a year since he really made a ssh.


    Theizen finished the course, and finally added a sentence, ¡°My friend is a circle of people, Hamish was signed away by Starry, Archangel Pictures for Hamish also lost nearly three million in breach of contract. The above information I do not know if it is true, is idle boredom, organized for everyone to see!¡±


    Thisst paragraph, it looks like nothing is said, but clearly everything is said.


    When thisizen said so, others could not help but follow her unspecified thoughts.


    The topic of Starry throwing millions of dors in breach of contract for the fresh meat Hamish, and personally painting for Hamish to please him has been on the rise for a while.


    Starry, inexplicably, is standing in the limelight again.

 Chapter 84 Starry is also quite long-suffering

    Starry and Hamish¡¯s rtionship, because of the two portraits, has been rumored to be the ¡°bossy girl in love with me¡± y.


    Originally, theizens were saying that Starry was really bagging Hamish, but as the public opinion escted, it is not known which one took the lead first and actually kowtowed to both Hamish and Starry.


    ¡°emm, in fact, why must be adopted rtionship, President Bradley people beautiful heart and good money, Hamish young and handsome, under the year and the imperial sister do not match?¡±


    ¡°Oooooh, in fact, I also want to say, the Beauty and Hamish really match a face ah, two people¡¯s face is so high, and both are single, it is not Hing people serious rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Mamma yeah, one volunteered to help paint the portrait, one volunteered to help paint the portrait, both portraits are Hamish, what is this if not sweet love?¡±


    Catherine was still angry, but looking at this shift in public opinion, she didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or tough.


    Theizens now have a really big brain, and I don¡¯t know how Starry and Hamish have to be involved in some male/female rtionship.


    But now the heat has been so high, she let people press the heat cannot be immediately suppressed.


    Catherine simply also broke the pot, on this matter, not let Hamish do any response.


    And Starry, she has always cared little about these true and false things in the entertainment industry, even though her Twitter has been asked to explode, she did not go up to see the same, let alone go up to do anything in response.


    This thing although the rumor is sensational, but the two parties have note forward to say a word, how to live the day or how to live.


    Netizens have been watching for two days, and their attention has been diverted.


    Only this time, Starry and Hamish two inexplicably more than a bunch of cp fans.


    Since she knew that all those things since Starry and Filip¡¯s divorce were Lucia¡¯s doing, Old Mrs. Pearson stopped listening to the gossip outside the circle.


    But she doesn¡¯t actively listen and can¡¯t resist being told.


    Lilly is very free during this period, no drama and no other notices, so she goes back to the Pearson residence to keep Francespany.


    She just loves to read gossip about the entertainment industry, and Lilly was excited to see Starry¡¯s gossip with Hamish.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She knew Old Mrs. Pearson had always been fond of Starry, but she hated Starry.


    Now seeing Starry¡¯s adoption of fresh meat, Lilly couldn¡¯t wait to read it out in front of Old Mrs. Pearson.


    ¡°¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk, this Starry is quite impressive! I remember she was with the heir of Shining Stars Entertainment just a few months ago, and now she¡¯s actually keeping a starlet, so she¡¯s really ying!¡±


    Lilly said while looking at Old Mrs. Pearson, just to see Old Mrs. Pearson angry and hated Starry.


    But she didn¡¯t see Old Mrs. Pearson angry, instead she saw Filip turning out of the stairway.


    Lilly¡¯s face stiffened when she saw Filip.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Filip called out to Old Mrs. Pearson.


    Old Mrs. Pearson gave her a look and nodded, before looking at Lilly, ¡°The entertainment industry likes to catch the wind and catch the shadow, you are also a member of the industry, when you see these news, howe you still have no ability to think?¡±


    Lilly didn¡¯t expect to hear Old Mrs. Pearson talk about Starry, but she got a lecture, she was very aggrieved, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think this Starry, is too watery?¡±


    ¡°If you really do not understand the meaning of the word watery beauty, look up the dictionary, do not use idioms to make others think you have no knowledge. Now the new era, men are unmarried women are not married, people fall in love is their business, why do you have to say it as a package so unpleasant?¡±


    Lilly looked at Old Mrs. Pearson with a red face, ¡°Grandma! Why are you still helping Starry? She has cheated you for five years!¡±


    Old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s eyes moved for a moment, picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea unhurriedly, ¡°Do you know who Hamish is?¡±


    Lilly was stunned for a moment, unable to respond, ¡°Yes, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Araria City has the Pearson family and Rotomagus City has the Richards family.¡±


    Old Mrs. Pearson didn¡¯t say anything about it, just that.


    Lilly naturally also knows the Richards family, the Richards familyof Rotomagus City, who does not know ah, not to mention, the Richards family and the Pearson family also have some old grudges.


    Lilly looked incredulously at Old Mrs. Pearson, ¡°How can that be.¡±


    Old Mrs. Pearson gave her a nd look, ¡°Why not.¡±


    Lilly¡¯s face was all hot and steamy as she thought about how she had just blurted out that Starry had adopted Hamish in front of Old Mrs. Pearson.


    This Hamish is the Richards, and where is Starry can afford to keep.


    At this time, Filip came down from the third floor, and Lilly forgot Filip¡¯s terror for a moment, ¡°Brother, Starry is with Hamish, do you know?¡±


    Filip heard her say this and gave her a cool look, ¡°And then what?¡±


    Lilly realized at this time that she had said the wrong thing, and her face went white with a swish.


    But her back was cold from being looked at by Filip like that.


    She pursed her lips for a moment, ¡°Grandma said that Hamish, was THE Richards.¡±


    ¡°You like him?¡±


    Lilly hastily waved her hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyes were too scary, Lilly dared to say something, found an excuse and ran to the bathroom.


    Old Mrs. Pearson put down the cup of tea in her hand and nced at Filip, ¡°Why are you back so early today, aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°Not busy.¡±


    Filip thought of the Starry he saw an hour ago, and thought of Lilly¡¯s words when he went upstairs just now, lowered his eyebrows, and his expression grew colder and colder.


    Old Mrs. Pearson answered and asked no questions; it was time for her to go to bed, called out to Martha beside her, and got up to go to her bedroom.


    Filip stood there, he thought Old Mrs. Pearson would say something, but she did not say anything.


    Nowadays, no one will ever mention his affair with Starry again.


    Filip went back to the Pearson residence, changed his clothes and went out again.


    September in Araria City is a cool and breezy night.


    By the time the Filip people arrived, Dillon and Thomas had already run ap.


    He got out of the car, a dozen meters away, lowered his head and lit a cigarette, did not walk past the lively crowd.


    Another new round was yed, and once the gun went off, both cars drove off at the same time.


    People under the lights cheered and shouted cheers, and no one noticed Filip, who had been there for a long time.


    Dillon drank most of his functional drink, ¡°What¡¯s up with Filip, no one¡¯s here yet?¡±


    Thomas shrugged his shoulders, saying he didn¡¯t know.


    Dillon set the bottle aside, looked at Thomas beside him and rubbed his chin, ¡°Thomas, you really don¡¯t think Hamish, looks a bit like Filip?¡±


    Thomas gulped, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Dillon raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Nothing, just think, Starry is also quite long-suffering, like people are so a type.¡±


    Thomas looked at Filip behind Dillon, ¡°Filip.¡±

 Chapter 85 She’s pretty

    Dillon froze and subconsciously turned around. Once he did, he saw Filip standing behind him at some point.


    Dillon was a bit vain and coughed a few times, ¡°Ah, the moon is quite full tonight.¡±


    He said and raised his finger to the sky, ¡°Filip when did you get here, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Filip swept him off his feet, ¡°After you said Starry was long-suffering.¡±


    Dillon rubbed his nose, ¡°Wanna y a round?¡±


    Filip inclined his head to look at the projection screen not far away, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Dillon was about to say something else when Filip had already turned his attention to Thomas, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    When Dillon saw this, he knew they wanted to talk about business and had to walk away sagely.


    Five minutester.


    Dillon looked at Thomas who approached him, ¡°Where¡¯s Filip?¡±


    Thomas pointed to Filip, who was walking toward the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dillon tsked, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s been acting weirdtely?¡±


    Thomas gave Dillon a look, ¡°Did he? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    He¡¯s not as nosy as Dillon.


    Filip reentered the car, he did not rush to drive away.


    People sitting in the car, looking through that windshield a dozen meters away from a group of people cheering lively, he looked like a world with thempletely different.


    Dillon¡¯s phrase ¡°Starry is also quite long-suffering, the people he likes are such a type¡± suddenly came up, Filip frowned, feeling inexplicably annoyed.


    He reached to the side and took a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it, smoked half of it, he simply put it out, stepped on the gas and drove away.


    Starry and Hamish two people were forced byizens to put together cp, two people with high face value, kowtowing to them two people than Hamish¡¯s fans are more.


    In addition to Starry is Starlight, book fans, Hamish is young and handsome, a proper young star, book fans are the two substituted into one of Starry¡¯s book inside a pair of male and female protagonists.


    The two people were the main search ¡°sweetest sibling¡± for a night of Twitter hot list one, until the next morning after nine o¡¯clock, the hot topic slowly fell off the hot list.


    Catherine had thought that the heat of the matter was going to drop, and that no one would be talking about it for another day.


    However, I did not expect that there was a mishap at noon.


    I don¡¯t know which one of them brought it up, saying that ¡°the sweetest sister and brother love a ghost, obviously is the most miserable stand-in¡±.


    A small essay titled ¡°You guys think too much, Hamish is just a stand-in¡± came out of nowhere and instantly lifted Starry and Hamish from the bottom of the search.


    The small essay, starting with Hamish and Filip¡¯s resemnce, uses two portraits to prove that Starry is just using Hamish as a stand-in for Filip.


    ¡°¡­ those two portraits, the first one President Bradley took the initiative to paint, the most prominent is Hamish¡¯s eyes, look carefully, President Bradley made a small change to Hamish¡¯s nose, of course, we can also Of course, we can also consider it as President Bradley¡¯s unintentional creation, randomly painted nose. And the second, Hamish to President Bradley to ask the portrait inside, the portrait inside the angle, a nce over, and President Bradley¡¯s ex-husband, at least seven points simr. This is still the sweetest sister and brother love ah, this Hamish is not the proper Mr. Pearson stand-in?¡±


    Because of this small essay, Filip was also brought on the hot search.


    Dillon saw the hot search and gossiped and called Filip, ¡°Filip, you¡¯re in the hot search, do you know?¡±


    Filip hung up the phone straight away, and just after he hung up, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Austin came in holding the file, ¡°Mr. Pearson, this is the file rted to project a.¡±


    Filip looked up at him and responded indifferently, ¡°Leave it.¡±


    Austin put down the file, but the person hadn¡¯t left yet.


    Filip frowned slightly, ¡°What else is going on?¡±


    Austin looked at him and subconsciously straightened his back, ¡°Mr. Pearson, you¡¯re in the hot seat, do you need me to take care of it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s hot?¡±


    The ck eyes obviously sank, Austin¡¯s back was even colder, he hurriedly took the phone out and handed it to Filip, ¡°This.¡±


    Filip saw ¡°Mr. Pearson¡¯s double¡± on the ninth hot search on the list, and he clicked in, but in a few seconds, he finished reading the key information in it.


    ¡°Withdrawn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Austin took back his phone, turned around and went out to contact people to withdraw the hot search.


    The hot search was quickly withdrawn, and Catherine was pressing Hamish¡¯s hot search, and the matter died down in just two hours.


    It was a few days after Starry knew all this, and Izabe was tentatively asking her if she still couldn¡¯t let Filip go.


    Starry paused in his tea making motion, ¡°Why do you ask me that?¡±


    Izabe was afraid of making Starry feel bad, so she spoke politely, ¡°I heard that you drew two portraits of yourpany¡¯s neer, Hamish. I took a look and thought that the Hamish in those two paintings looked quite simr to Filip.¡±


    Starry handed the brewed tea to Izabe, ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it, Izabe.¡±


    She returned to this question with a calm face and a few smiles on her face, half embarrassed and embarrassed by the puncture.


    For a moment, Izabe was a little confused as to whether Starry was telling the truth or not.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Probably guessing that she didn¡¯t believe her, Starry added with a light smile, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Izabe breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She said, picking up her cup of tea and taking a sip, ¡°But seriously, that Hamish, he does look quite simr to Filip.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Starry took a bite of shortbread, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t look like that when you look closely.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t want to mention Filip either, and the conversation quickly digressed.


    Although the matter about Hamish is Filip understudy soon no heat, but still the circle of people are recently talking about this matter, also on Starry only focus on writing books, only not clear.


    The Richards knew about it and had a fit, and Harris looked at Hamish who was unconcerned, ¡°No way, you can still be so calm when you¡¯re a stand-in?¡±


    Hamish raised his eyelids, ¡°How are you sure I¡¯m a stand-in?¡±


    Maybe not?


    Hearing this from him, Harris, who was drinking water, choked directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me that you really like Starry?¡±


    Hamish didn¡¯t say anything, just yed with the rubber band in his hand.


    Harris, however, guessed what Hamish was thinking, ¡°I advise you not to y with fire; your grandfather has already had a good deal of anger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s gotten angry.¡±


    Harris heard him say this and got more and more headache, ¡°Starry is that good?¡±


    Hamish lifted his eyes absently, ¡°She¡¯s pretty.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty?!¡±


    ¡°Ugly works?¡±


    Harris, speechless, looked at Hamish and half-heartedly stifled the words, ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty fun.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 86 – What is she doing here?

    Starry was woken up by the doorbell, she was outliningst night, writing a littlete and went to bed at almost 1am.


    The rm clock had long been turned off by her, was sleeping heavily, the doorbell rang one after another, Starry frowned and sat up from the bed.


    The doorbell that rang just now subsided, she looked sideways at the rm clock, and found that it was not early, it was already after ten o¡¯clock.


    She didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore, so she got up and changed her clothes and went downstairs to open the door.


    Seeing Hamish, Starry was struck by a rare moment, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Hamish lifted his baseball cap slightly, revealing those clear eyes, and looked carelessly at Starry, ¡°Wanted a favor from President Bradley.¡±


    Starry looked at him for a while, half a moment, before sidling up and letting him in, ¡°I just woke up, you cane in first.¡±


    Hamish was not polite and lifted his leg to follow her into the vi.


    It was Hamish¡¯s second time in Starry¡¯s cottage, and there was an extra pot of greenery he couldn¡¯t name on the table, and two small goldfish on the small bar.


    The sun was just right at ten o¡¯clock, and the whole house was bathed in sunshine as it filtered in through the windows.


    Starry soon came down from upstairs, she poured him a ss of water and then gave into the kitchen to serve herself a bowl of porridge, before asking, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Hamish is also straightforward, fished out a bank card from inside his pocket and handed it directly to Starry, ¡°On Saturday night, Carales Auction House will auction a Chinese Qing Dynasty vase, and I want to ask President Bradley to help me get that vase.¡±


    He said, ncing at Starry, and added, ¡°This vase is a birthday present for my grandfather.¡±


    Starry thought for a moment, ¡°You can ask Catherine to help with this kind of thing.¡±


    Hamish leaned back on the couch, ¡°That vase is about five million.¡±


    Starry pursed his lips slightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    A young starlet, shoot a five million vase for elders as a gift.


    Catherine is not stupid, a little thought, and guessed that Hamish family is not simple, but Hamish does not want Catherine to know.


    ¡°Thank you President Bradley.¡±


    He said, getting up and offering to leave, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded softly and watched him leave before walking to the table and sitting down and starting to drink the porridge.


    After finishing her porridge, Starry looked at the bank card on the table, and after looking at it for a while, she picked up her phone and called Izabe.


    Saturday night.


    Izabe looked at the red light in front of her and was a bit puzzled, ¡°Little Starry, why are you suddenly interested in vases?¡±


    Starry has never been interested in antiques, but the day before yesterday she received a call from Starry asking her to apany her to the auction this evening.


    ¡°A friend asked me to help.¡±


    Izabe was a little curious, ¡°Male friends?¡±


    Starry turned his head and looked at Izabe and smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think anything of it, it¡¯s just a normal friend.¡±


    She spoke gently and calmly, and Izabe knew as soon as she heard her that she meant it.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s an ordinary friend, I¡¯m curious as to what kind of person could have invited you toe out.¡±


    Since his divorce from Filip, Starry can be said to be semi-reclusive, the number of times he goes out is limited, not to mention going to ces like the auction house.


    Starry curled his lips and smiled, not answering Izabe¡¯s question.


    The red light ahead turned green, and Starry closed his eyes, ¡°The light is green.¡±


    The red sports car started again, and soon the car stopped in front of the auction house.


    This evening¡¯s auction seems to be quite attractive, with a number of luxury cars parked outside the auction house.


    The two got out of the car and went into the auction house, and went in and ran into an acquaintance.


    But it¡¯s an acquaintance with a bad rtionship.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Ms. Bradley, Ms. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°It does seem like a bit of a coincidence.¡±


    Izabe nced at Lucia, feeling somewhat obscure.


    Starry only swept Lucia a nce, she did not even want to say hello.


    Lucia had a little smile on her face, ¡°Is Ms. Bradley still angry?¡±


    Starry was about to walk away when he heard her say this and stopped in his tracks, ¡°Ms. Scott, I don¡¯t think we have any friendship with each other, do we?¡±


    She finished, nced at Izabe, lifted her leg and walked straight ahead.


    Lucia¡¯s face stiffened, and many people beside her heard Starry¡¯s words just now, looking at her like a y.


    Sophie tried to speak up when Lucia raised her hand to stop her, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°What does it count, what is this Starry arrogance?!¡±


    Lucia shook her head and gestured for her to look at Filip, who was not far away.


    When Sophie saw Filip, she also remembered the purpose of the two of theming over today.


    ¡°We¡¯re not here to argue with Starry.¡±


    Lucia said, hooking a smile towards Filip, ¡°Filip.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than she was met with a cool nce from Filip.


    Lucia¡¯s face changed for a moment and her smile froze, ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip nodded his head as a greeting.


    Lucia, however, didn¡¯t give up, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I ran into Ms. Bradley just now. But Ms. Bradley still seems to be angry because of the previous incident, I greeted her, but she didn¡¯t even pay much attention to me.¡±


    Dillon, who just arrived, heard Lucia¡¯s words and thought it was funny, ¡°You¡¯re a little funny, you did those things yourself, if it was someone else, they would have scolded you, right? Starry ignored you, isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Dillon signed Starry¡¯s new book, and he didn¡¯t want Starry to get any more bad press in the meantime.


    All those things Starry did earlier, it was not all Lucia behind the scenes.


    Dillon used to be polite to Lucia, but Filip is clear with the Scott family, he will not give Lucia face.


    Lucia has hit two nails in a row and can¡¯tugh anymore.


    Filip people have walked to the seat at the seat, the afterglow does not give her a little, obviously not interested in her at all.


    Lucia was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t take Dillon¡¯s words, so she just shouted ¡°Sophie¡± and slunk off to find a seat.


    Dillon looked at Lucia¡¯s back, tsked, and walked over to Filip to sit down, ¡°This Lucia, as usual, is annoying.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Filip, who sat there as if he hadn¡¯t heard him.


    Dillon is satisfied, he is not upset with Lucia is not a day or two of things, before thought Filip like her, he put up with, now Filip to her eyes without a tail, he also put up with what.


    Dillon turned his head to look behind him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Starry to be here tonight.¡±


    No sooner had he said that than Filip, who was on one side, said impatiently, ¡°Noisy.¡±


    Dillon shrugged, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up.¡±


    He said so, but could not help but mutter, ¡°I do not know what Starry came to shoot, I shoot to send her a favor seems to be good.¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyebrows folded for a moment, but he suddenly remembered what was said the other day about Hamish being his stand-in.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    What is she doing here?

 Chapter 87 She didn’t dare to chase

    Izabe saw Filip also came and subconsciously looked to Starry who was on the side.


    Starry sat there, his expression did not change, and the rest of his light did not fall on Filip¡¯s body.


    Satisfied, Izabe nced again at Lucia, who was sitting right at the bottom, and a hint of contempt shed under her eyes.


    I don¡¯t have to think about it to know that Lucia must havee for Filip.


    Starry¡¯s goal tonight is clear, people sitting there, is looking down at this evening¡¯s auction brochures.


    Izabe originally wanted to spit Lucia with Starry, turned his head to see Starry hanging his head and lowering his eyebrows, beautiful years, she also did not want to mention Lucia such an obscure person spoiled the beauty.


    Izabe can too eat Starry¡¯s face, when really see Starry¡¯s before, Starry was inside the circle of people rumored to be extremely bad image, her brain is a stic surgery woman for money to get to the top.


    But when you really see Starry people, Izabe eyes cannot move.


    All those rumors of Starry¡¯s gold worship, heavy heart and powerful tactics instantly became unimportant.


    She thought at that time, if she had a face as good as Starry¡¯s and a body as good as Starry¡¯s, it would be a big deal to marry into a rich family!


    After so many years, back to see Starry, Izabe are still amazed.


    She fished out her phone and secretly took a picture of Starry¡¯s side face, then posted it directly to her circle of friends, ¡°Tsk tsk, God is so partial.¡±


    Starry caught a glimpse of Izabe and couldn¡¯t help but nce up at her, ¡°What¡¯s filming?¡±


    Izabe smiled, ¡°Shoot you.¡±


    Starry alsoughed, ¡°What do I have to shoot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to look at!¡±


    Izabe said, handing the phone to Starry¡¯s heel, ¡°Look, tsk, tsk, tsk, this angle, it¡¯s just beautiful!¡±


    Starry looked at the picture, the photo of himself is looking down at the hand of today¡¯s auction brochure, two-thirds of the face into the mirror, the right side of the broken hair down from the side of the cheek, the picture looks very gentle.


    It is indeed quite unattractive.


    She handed the phone back to Izabe, ¡°Nice shot, Izabe.¡±


    Izabe tsked, ¡°It¡¯s not that you have to be good looking for me to get a good shot!¡±


    Starry hooked his lips for a moment, by which time the auction house¡¯s auctioneer hade out, ¡°Here we go.¡±


    Izabe also flipped through the brochure in her hand and pointed to the grand finale vase on top, ¡°Is this the vase you¡¯re shooting tonight?¡±


    Starry nodded, this evening the auction house auction a total of six items, only this final finale vase is the Chinese Qing Dynasty.


    Izabe looked at the vase again, ¡°The starting price of this vase is already more than two million, the auction is quite a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The auction had already started and Izabe didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    The first five auction items are not very fierce bidding, but half an hour has all been auctioned out.


    At ten minutes past eight, the auctioneer began to introduce the origin of the Chinese Qing Dynasty vase that was the final grand finale.


    Sophie couldn¡¯t hold back a bit and looked back at Starry and Izabe and said to Lucia beside her, ¡°Lucia, Starry hasn¡¯t raised her card, does she want this vase too?¡±


    Lucia was actually thinking about this, and she came over this evening, but there was no goal.


    However, if Starry¡¯s target is this vase, then she has a target too.


    Starry makes it so bad for her to want what she wants, and she¡¯s not going to let her get what she wants.


    Lucia the vase under the stage, slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°She wants it is her business, whether she can get it or not is another matter.¡±


    Sophie heard Lucia¡¯s words, she knew what Lucia wanted, she looked back at Starry again, ¡°Big millions, she can take out, should also be quite painful.¡±


    Lucia looked at Sophie and the two smiled at each other.


    The auctioneer on the stage had finished introducing the final finale vase, and a hammer came down and the vase bidding began.


    The starting bid of two million eight hundred thousand dors with a minimum increase of five hundred thousand dors for each call.


    Just after the hammer fell, many people raised their cards.


    Starry did not raise his card, Izabe aside was a little curious, ¡°Little Starry, aren¡¯t you going to help your friend shoot this vase?¡±


    Starry smiled and nodded, ¡°There are so many people calling, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    Izabe was reminded by Starry, looked around the field and found that there were indeed many people calling for bids, and Lucia, who had been sitting still all night, had actually raised her card.


    ¡°I thought Lucia was here for Filip.¡±


    Starry heard Izabe¡¯s words and nced over at Lucia.


    Lucia raised the card, she was not surprised, after all, this evening for this vase came to quite a few people.


    ¡°Filip didn¡¯t raise his hand either.¡±


    Filip hasn¡¯t raised his card yet, but he¡¯s always been a man who doesn¡¯t like to do useless work.


    He will sit here tonight, naturally, not to watch the people auction.


    It¡¯s not that Starry deliberately focused on him, but he sat in a position where Starry just saw it when he tilted his head.


    Tonight a total of six items will be auctioned, in addition to this vase, Starry really can¡¯t think of anything else that requires Filip toe over and shoot in person.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to raise his cards all night.¡±


    Izabe spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my brother!¡±


    Starry watched her take out her phone to send a message and justughed.


    The moment the two men spoke, the price of the vase had risen to four million eight hundred thousand.


    Originally there were eight people on the shoot, and now there are only five left.


    Sophie kept an eye on Starry and saw that Lucia had already raised the price of the vase to 5. 3 million and Starry hadn¡¯t even moved yet, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious, ¡°Lulu, why isn¡¯t Starry moving?


    Lucia also does not understand, five million three hundred thousand say more, say less, if you can disgust Starry, even if it is thirteen million, Lucia gritted her teeth and gave up.


    But if Starry doesn¡¯t want the vase at all¡­


    Lucia thought about it, and when someone called for 5. 8 million, she didn¡¯t raise her hand again.


    At this point, there are only two people left in total who are still grabbing this vase.


    Izabe was a little proud when she saw that Lucia was not chasing, ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare to chase!¡±


    Starry saw that the time was right and raised his card.


    ¡°Six million three hundred thousand, thisdy offers six million three hundred thousand¡­¡±


    Dillon saw Starry raise his card and looked sideways at Filip, ¡°This vase, do you still want it?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Filip had his head down and was spinning with the call sign in his hand, not answering Dillon¡¯s words.


    ¡°Six million three hundred thousand for the second time, six million eight hundred thousand! Thisdy offers six million eight hundred thousand!¡±


    Dillon tsked, ¡°This Lucia, why is she involved in this?¡±


    Filip raised his head, his dark eyes looked ahead, deep and unseeing, only to see him unhurriedly raise the call sign in his hand.


    Sophie was shocked to see this, ¡°Filip wants this vase too?!¡±


    Lucia nced back at Filip, also in some difficulty.

 Chapter 88 You just don’t have to

    Dillon sat watching the action and looked at Filip with a sideways nce, ¡°Filip, let¡¯s make a bet and see if Lucia willpete with you?¡±


    Filip gave him a sideways nce, ¡°You¡¯re really bored, you can get lost first.¡±


    Dillon shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not rolling, it¡¯s such a good scene, why would I roll?¡±


    Izabe saw Lucia raised her card and was also in a watching mindset, ¡°This Lucia, really grabbed with Filip!¡±


    Starry only smiled and raised his hand and raised his card again.


    Sophie saw this and quickly pushed Lucia beside her, ¡°Lulu, Starry called the bid!¡±


    Lucia nced at Filip, Sophie saw her hesitation and spoke up beside her, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not Filip¡¯s price you¡¯re trying to raise, you¡¯re trying to raise Starry¡¯s price!¡±


    Lucia felt that Sophie could not say it and raised her hand to raise her card.


    Three people are chasing after each other, and the price is actually up to 8. 3 million.


    Lucia is a bit overwhelmed, but Sophie is bent on making Starry suffer and keeps encouraging Lucia to raise the price.


    After a few rounds, Starry could see that Lucia was deliberately raising her price.


    This vase she may not want, just to embarrass her.


    Izabe on the side looked at the price are a bit rmed, ¡°Little Starry, and then shouted so, have to break ten million.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips for a moment, ¡°I know.¡±


    Filip shouted the price once more, Starry looked down at her phone, the message she had just sent Hamish finally returned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember, it should be more than 30 million, it doesn¡¯t matter how much it is, the vase you help me shoot, President Bradley, thanks.¡±


    Starry looked at Hamish¡¯s message and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Tsk, feelings are a master of notcking money ah.


    She is too little to get over with people, but Lucia repeatedly targeted her in this way, the Madonna also has a temper.


    Starry earlier did not want to pay attention to her, it is felt unnecessary, but also do not want to let people see the drama, but also bring the Pearson family¡¯s reputation.


    But now that she and Filip have been divorced for almost a year, Lucia is still clinging on.


    She turned off her phone screen, and when Lucia raised her bid for the fifth time, she directly raised her card and spoke in a slow voice, ¡°I bid 10 million.¡±


    Many people in the audience huffed and puffed. A vase of more than two million dors actually went for ten million.


    Lucia¡¯s face changed, and even Sophie, who was encouraging her, found some sense, ¡°Lulu, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? This is 10 million, not a small amount.¡±


    Lucia naturally knows that $10 million is not a small amount of money, but she can¡¯t swallow it.


    She had lost to Starry so many times, but this time, she didn¡¯t want to lose!


    Just as she was about to raise her hand, Lucia suddenly heard Filip say, ¡°You really want this vase?¡±


    Lucia was stunned for a moment, ¡°Also, not really.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Lucia looked at Filip, her face felt like he had pped her, and she didn¡¯t raise her card until the auctioneer had hammered it down.


    Dillon couldn¡¯t help but tsk, ¡°What, you can¡¯t stand it?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t even give him a look, he just got up and left the room.


    The finale of the Chinese Qing Dynasty vase had already been bought by Starry, so naturally there was no need for him to stay.


    Dillon saw the situation, and hurried to catch up, ¡°This vase did not shoot, then this year olddy birthday you send what?¡±


    Dillon finally asked a normal question, and Filip gave him a look that said, ¡°A farewell.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This answer is like no answer.


    Dillon looked back at Starry, who was walking down the street, ¡°$10 million is not much money to you, a thousand dors is hard to buy olddy like, why did you let it go? Tsk, it¡¯s not that you¡¯ve gone soft on Starry, right? It shouldn¡¯t be, you don¡¯t seem to be a soft-hearted person.¡±


    Filip strides out of the meeting and gets right into his car, ignoring Dillon.


    Starry paid the money and was about to fill in the address of Hamish¡¯s apartment when he stopped just after typing the first word and took out his phone to send another message to Hamish.


    ¡°Could President Bradley please take it for me and I¡¯ll pick it upter, thanks.¡±


    Starry looked at the reply and raised a rare eyebrow.


    Izabe came back from the phone and saw this expression on her face and thought she was happy, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that great?¡±


    Starry filled out the address before asking, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°This vase is shot!¡±


    Starry heard her say this and understood what she meant, ¡°A $10 million vase is the first time I¡¯ve ever bought one.¡±


    Izabe thought about it and thought the same, ¡°Indeed, if Lucia hadn¡¯t gotten her foot in the door, the vase would have been taken for five million.¡±


    Starry took the signed receipt and put it inside her bag, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Isn¡¯t there another Filip?


    As the two were talking, Lucia suddenly came over, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry gave her a look, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She made a double entendre and Lucia was so angry her face changed, ¡°What¡¯s so smug about Ms. Bradley, if Filip hadn¡¯t opened his mouth, do you think this vase would have fallen into your hands?¡±


    The smile on Starry¡¯s face faded a lot, and she looked at Lucia, her pretty eyes with a few moments of light detachment inside, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Ms. Scott.¡±


    She said, after a pause, ¡°But Ms. Scott misunderstood one thing, this vase, not what I wanted to shoot, I came over today to shoot this vase, but as a favor to a friend.¡±


    Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Lucia¡¯s face stiffened for a moment.


    She felt like she had been pped by Starry again.


    Izabe looked at Lucia and grunted, ¡°Ms. Scott is so big, 10 million in Ms. Scott¡¯s eyes doesn¡¯t seem to be any money, it seems the Scott family is richer than I thought.¡±


    By saying this, Izabe is clearly punching Lucia in the face.


    Sophie couldn¡¯t hold her tongue to open up, however Starry no longer wanted to talk to them, ¡°Izabe, let¡¯s go for ate dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t had ate night snack in a long time!¡±


    To Starry, Izabe immediately changed her face.


    The two turned around and said they would leave, leaving Lucia and Sophie two there to hold a fire that could not be sent.


    Izabe looked at Starry in the moonlight.


    The smile on her facegged for a moment as she remembered what Lucia had just said.


    How does Filip open up for Starry?


    Izabe saw that Starry did not seem to care about this matter, she was only curious for a moment and then passed, half a sentence did not mention this matter again in front of Starry¡¯s followers.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The two of them had ate dinner and Starry took Izabe back to the Baxter family before driving himself back to the cottage.


    Lucia¡¯s words, naturally, she also heard.


    Why Filip would open up for her, she didn¡¯t really care.


    That¡¯s how people are, once theye to their senses, they seem especially sober and sensible.

 Chapter 89 He’s a little irrational

    The vase was delivered to Starry¡¯s hand early the next morning, and Starry was a little uneasy about leaving a vase of more than ten million at home.


    She stared at the vase for nearly two minutes before finally picking up her phone and calling Hamish.


    The Hamish on the other end of the line seemed to have just woken up, and his tone was a little muffled with a touch of impatience, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Starry.¡±


    ¡°President Bradley.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°Starry¡±, Hamish was much more sober.


    He sat up from the bed, took the remote control and opened the curtains.


    Starry took a sip of warm water, ¡°Sorry to wake you up so early, but your vase has arrived,e and pick it up as soon as you are free recently.¡±


    ¡°Got it, President Bradley.¡±


    Starry put down his cup, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Starry looked at the vase of flowers in front of her for a while longer, until the rm clock wanted to wake up, then she withdrew her eyes.


    This vase, ah, is quite beautiful.


    Hamish came pretty quickly. Starry called him in the morning, and he came over at 3pm.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He was dressed in a baseball uniform and had a baseball cap on his head. As soon as Starry opened the door, he saw only those familiar eyes.


    She let go of the door handle, ¡°Come in.¡±


    It was Hamish¡¯s third visit to Starry¡¯s house, and the roses in the garden were blooming beautifully, warm and exuberant in the sun.


    He nced at Starry¡¯s back, his eyelids lifted gently, and he lifted his leg to follow Starry into the house.


    The vase is not very big, and the people over at the auction house sent it over nicely packed.


    Starry morning after the inspection of the goods will be careful to take back the vase, Hamish did not say that afternoon toe to get, she has already put the vase to the second floor storage room.


    She poured Hamish a ss of lemonade, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a vase of flowers while you sit for a while.¡±


    With that, she turned around and went upstairs.


    That light-colored skirt is slightly raised, and the room is full of fresh lemon fragrance.


    Hamish¡¯s bony hand holding the ss tapped on it, and he leaned back on the couch, just tilting his head, watching Starry walk upstairs.


    Starry soon came down with the box in his arms, ¡°The certificates are all inside, check them out first.¡±


    ¡°No, I trust President Bradley.¡±


    Hamish looked to Starry, ¡°Thank President Bradley for this matter, when I have time, I would like to invite President Bradley to dinner.¡±


    Starry poured himself a cup of flower tea, ¡°A hand up, you don¡¯t have to put it on your mind.¡±


    Hamish chuckled softly, and hearing hisugh, Starry looked up at him.


    Hamish was sitting on the couch and was looking at her with a passionate look in his clear eyes.


    Starry raised his hand and touched his face, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Hamish withdrew his gaze, only to add the next second, ¡°President Bradley is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow and took another sip of tea.


    Hamish didn¡¯t say anything else and got up to say goodbye.


    Starry responded and got up to walk him to the door.


    A weekter, old Mr. Richards of Rotomagus City, 80th birthday, Harris attended with a vase of flowers given to him by Hamish.


    The Richards family and the Robertson family were good friends, Harris was good friends with Hamish, and old Mr. Richards was also good to Harris.


    He was happy to see himing, ¡°It¡¯s good that he came, why did he bring a gift?


    Harris was so embarrassed, remembering those words of Hamish, he was a little unable to say, ¡°Grandpa Richards, this is not a gift from me to you, this is a gift Hamish asked me to bring to you.¡±


    As soon as he heard the word ¡°Hamish¡±, old Mr. Richards¡¯ face visibly fell.


    Harris continued stiffly, ¡°Grandpa Richards, this is the vase Hamish specifically instructed me to bring you.¡±


    He said, opening the box in his hand to reveal the blue and white porcin vase inside.


    old Mr. Richards liked these things, and when he saw the vase, his face was softened and he said with a grunt, ¡°He has a conscience!¡±


    With that, old Mr. Richards had the vase taken away.


    Harris looked at old Mr. Richards, hesitated for a few seconds before saying thest sentence that Hamish instructed him to say, ¡°Grandpa Richards, Hamish asked me to tell you that this vase, Starry helped to shoot.¡±


    Who is Starry?


    old Mr. Richards even if you do not pay attention to entertainment gossip also heard a little, not to mention that some time ago Hamish and Starry of those scandals rumored to his anger.


    Harris is not as capable as Hamish, so he turned his head and ran away after the words.


    But with so many guests around, the words that Harris helped pass around were very intriguing.


    Is this¡­ Hamish really hooking up with Starry?


    Whether it¡¯s true or not, people¡¯s mouths are the hardest to seal anyway.


    These usible things, a handful of mouths to spread, and finally became the nail in the coffin.


    Plus the vase thing, that night Starry and Filip, Lucia three ¡°fight¡± the vase thing, can make people enjoyable.


    Now that the vase is in the hands of old Mr. Richards, people who know Hamish feel that the thing may not be fake.


    The matter of the vase soon spread to Filip where, not to mention Filip know, this matter even Old Mrs. Pearson are aware of.


    Martha was worried that Old Mrs. Pearson was not happy, but seeing that her old man had not changed much, she did not mention it again.


    But Filip is different, that night, if he wants that vase, Starry will never get it.


    In the end, it still hid a few moments of intolerance, and even spoke to Lucia to give up and let the vase fall into Starry¡¯s hands.


    He also thought that the vase was Starry¡¯s favorite.


    Now the vase is in the hands of old Mr. Richards. How did the vase get into the hands of old Mr. Richards, it was naturally delivered by Hamish¡¯s hands.


    And that night, Starry went to auction that vase for Hamish.


    Thinking about this, Filip heart set off a nameless fire, that fire burned him some irrational.


    People are not rational, they will do something that does not match with the usual.


    Austin saw Filipe out of the office with a sullen face, and swallowed back the words that came to his lips.


    He has been with Filip for so many years and has never seen Filip like this.


    Austin, who dared to go up and mess with Filip, stepped back and walked past him without letting Filip see him.


    Filip has lived for thirty years, never a day like today¡¯s anger, heart burning up the anger so that he could not keep his sanity.


    The car drove up to Starry¡¯s cottage and through the ck barred door, Starry was watering the flowers in the garden with his hat on.


    She is so free.


    Filip snorted, pushed open the door and got right out of the car.


    The doorbell rang and Starry subconsciously looked over at the door.


    When she saw Filip, she was a little surprised, her hand carrying the water bottle was slightly loose, and the water bottle almost fell on the ground.


    Starry went over with his water bottle and opened the door, looking at Filip in a suit, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 90 I have little interest in knowing

    Araria City in September still has the heat of summer, but Starry¡¯s voice is like a stream flowing slowly through the mountains as unhurried, clear and bright, immediately sshing the fire in his heart are down a few points.


    Filip looked at Starry in front of him, I can¡¯t say what I felt in my heart, but suddenly I felt that Starry, after the divorce, seemed less obnoxious than before.


    His reason came back to him, and his dark, sullen face eased, and his original questioning words were swallowed and reced with, ¡°Do you know who Hamish is?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to know who he is?¡±


    Filip was choked by Starry¡¯s words, but his opponent¡¯s face was calm and did not mean to choke him.


    She really didn¡¯t think she needed to know who Hamish was.


    If it was the usual Filip, this time would have already turned away.


    They are divorced, what does it matter to him if Starry will be yed?


    Today, however, it was as if his long-future rebellion had arrived, and his behavior was the opposite of what it used to be, ¡°Then I advise you to find out who he is better.¡±


    Starry felt some hand tired of carrying that kettle, she changed her handheld, the sunlight is a bit harsh, but slightly raised her head, her eyes were lit up to shine out of tears.


    She had to lower her head down again, ¡°But I¡¯m not really interested in knowing.¡±


    Filip snorted, ¡°Then I hope you can keep your presentposure even when you are cheated.¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t havee on this trip today.


    A sudden gust of wind blew Starry¡¯s hat up, and she hurriedly raised her hand to press it down and looked at Filip, ¡°But thank you for making the trip, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll continue watering the flowers.¡±


    With the rtionship between the two of them now, it would not be appropriate for her to invite him in to sit.


    When Filip heard Starry¡¯s words, his face, which had just eased up, instantly sank down again.


    He gave Starry a cold look, ¡°No thanks.¡±


    When he finished, he turned around and went back to the car.


    Not long after, Starry heard the sound of a car engine.


    Carrying her water bottle, she looked out and could no longer see Filip¡¯s car exhaust.


    Starry twitched his eyebrows, withdrew his eyes and continued to water the flowers with his head down.


    After the middle of September, it seems that autumn is starting toe to Araria City.


    But the weather was so nice at noon that Starry moved his easel to the garden to paint.


    It was more than five o¡¯clock in the evening before Starry collected the tools and prepared to go back to cooking.


    She had just lifted her easel out of the winding path when she saw Hamish standing at the door of the vi ringing the doorbell.


    Starry couldn¡¯t help but remember Filip¡¯s words fromst week, and she narrowed her eyebrows a bit and took a few steps forward, ¡°Hamish?¡±


    ¡°President Bradley.¡±


    The man took off his baseball cap, revealing those long, narrow, beautiful eyes that were looking at her diffidently.


    Hamish had just shot amercial and his face makeup was still on. The extended eyeliner on his already beautiful eyes looked even more sultry.


    Starry averted her eyes at his look, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wanted to take you to dinner to thank you for helping me take that vasest time.¡±


    The easel is a little heavy, Starry put it on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart, I appreciate your feelings. Just finished, you go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Can Ie in for a ss of water?¡±


    Hamish pointed to his throat, ¡°It¡¯s a little dry.¡±


    Starry is not such an unreasonable person, not to mention that Hamish is the one she signed personally.


    She raised her hand to open the door and Hamish walked in, picking up the easel at her heels with one hand, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    The man is strong, carrying the easel is like carrying a balloon, so effortless.


    Starry didn¡¯t dwell on it, closed the door behind him and turned around to enter the vi.


    She poured a ss of honey water and ced it at Hamish¡¯s heels, ¡°Drink it and go back to rest.¡±


    She was driving people away.


    Hamish naturally heard it, and he picked up his honey water and drank most of it, ¡°President Bradley, I don¡¯t much like to owe people favors.¡±


    Starry footsteps a beat, looked back at him, thought about it, she turned and folded back, took out her phone, found the Facebook collection code, ¡°I can write three thousand words an hour, the price of a thousand words is about a thousand, three thousand an hour, I helped you shoot the vase that day, it took two hours, transfer me six thousand. ¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Starry and these words, Hamish had a rare moment of bewilderment, he looked up at Starry, ¡°President Bradley would rather take my money than have dinner with me, what is President Bradley afraid of?¡±


    Starry looked at his beautiful eyes, and it was his eyes that softened her heart once in a while.


    She hooked her lips and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, aren¡¯t you the one who said that you don¡¯t like to owe people favors? Money is the easiest thing to figure out.¡±


    It¡¯s better than eating, no need for you toe and go.


    Hamish suddenly smiled back, pulled out his phone and swiped at her collection code, ¡°President Bradley was right.¡±


    No sooner had he said that than Starry received six thousand dors in the bank.


    She put the phone away, ¡°Well, the favor you owe me has been paid.¡±


    Hamish got up and stood in front of Starry, looking at Starry steadily for a few seconds before he spoke, ¡°Thank you President Bradley for the honey water.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Starry returned the question calmly and turned to send him downstairs.


    After that day, Hamish did not contact Starry again.


    And of course, Starry never saw Filip again.


    Starry¡¯s daily life is regr and orderly, a small life is very uneventful, not good or bad.


    asionally Izabe ran to the cottage to find Starry, Starry prepared snacks, two people in the courtyard barbecue and afternoon tea, but more than in the outside pleasant.


    The time hase to Archangel Pictures¡¯ sixth anniversary celebration, which is usually attended by Den and Starry is hidden behind the scenes, so she has nothing to do with it.


    But now that her identity is exposed, Starry is naturally not good enough to do what she has been doing for the past five years.


    The sixth anniversary of Archangel Pictures coincided with the weekend, Den had a yacht chartered and the wholepany went out for a two-day and one-night vacation, and Izabe followed Starry when she found out.


    Edward, who had been busy for most of the year, was also free at this time. Catherine specially helped him vacate three days for Edward to attend this year¡¯s anniversary celebration.


    Everything was ready and at eight o¡¯clock on Saturday morning, more than thirty employees of Archangel Pictures and twelve artists, along with Starry, boarded the yacht.


    This is the first time that Archangel Pictures employees have seen Starry up close and personal, although they knewst year that the big boss behind theirpany was Starry and that Starry was a big beautiful woman.


    But Starry has always been low-key, online photos, they are living in the dark, not many people have really seen.


    Today finally saw the real person, many people were stunned and excited.


    Mrs. Newman was amazed at Starry¡¯s elegance and beauty, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel at Starry¡¯s figure, ¡°If President Bradley had entered the entertainment industry, there would be nothing to do with those stars!¡±


    Alexia Dawson and Harley Howard are currently recognized as the face ceiling inside the entertainment industry.


    Of course, there were many people in the audience who thought the same way as Mrs. Newman.


    Beautiful, President Bradley is really beautiful ah!

 Chapter 91 Good Luck

    Apanied by such beauty as Starry, Izabe was quite happy, ¡°Look, your colleagues are all praising your pretty face.¡±


    Starry chuckled and handed her a slice of cake, ¡°Try it and tell me whether I¡¯ve made the more delicious one.¡±


    Izabe took a small bite and answered, ¡°Yes, you did.¡±


    Starry grinned, ¡°Then I will make you another caketer.¡±


    Archangel Pictures did a good job this year. The movie it invested in brought it a great sess so that it earned a huge sum.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Since they were gonna celebrate the sixth anniversary, Starry generously spent 1 million on the prizes for the staff.


    Indeed, spending 1 million on an anniversary party was only a piece of cake for those famous conglomerate.


    However, with hundreds of thousands of workers, even though those bigpanies could spend as much as 10 million on the prizes, averagely, every single staff could only be rewarded with things of very small value.


    Unlike those majorpanies, Archangel Pictures had only 53 employees, altogether including the artists.


    Therefore, it meant that, with the budget of 1 million, every staff of Archangel Pictures could be awarded with prizes worth at least several thousand this year.


    Therefore, everyone was excited about the party and the prizes.


    Even Izabe was curious about the prizes.


    However, no matter how curious they were, they needed to wait until night for the Lucky Draw.


    It was fortunate that there were countless interesting games held on the yacht, so none of the attendees felt bored during the day.


    Although Starry seldom attended these activities, she was supposed to y some games since she had already been there on the yacht.


    The idea that they could y with their beautiful boss cheered all staff up.


    The anniversary party was indeed well prepared and even Izabe had a lot of fun.


    After several rounds of a game, Starry left the crowd. In the meantime, Edward also left the ying crowd and walked toward Starry with two sses of juice, ¡°Hi, Starry.¡±


    Starry took one of the sses and tilted her head to one side to look at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join them?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have to apany you.¡±


    His words made Starry chuckle, ¡°I can take care of myself.¡±


    Edward drank his juice and stared at her with his bright eyes, ¡°But I want to talk to you. It has been a long time since we had a good talkst time.¡±


    After working with Edward for such a long time, Starry now viewed him as her younger brother, ¡°Are you tired from worktely?¡±


    ¡°No, not really.¡±


    Then, Edward took out a small delicate jewelry box from his pocket, ¡°I bought this for you when I had a shoot in French this August. I thought it would suit you well.¡±


    He opened the box and showed a star ne, simple-design but very exquisite.


    Staring at Starry expectantly, Edward handed her the ne.


    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have spent your money on it.¡±


    Starry took the box and had a careful look at it, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although Edward offered her his promise, she knew that he would continue to buy her some other presents next time.¡±


    Starry eyed him and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take it next time.¡±


    Realizing the seriousness of Starry, Edward responded much more seriously this time, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Hamish walked over with a ss of wine and interrupted their conversation, ¡°Miss Bradley, I propose a toast to you. Thank you for your help with my job.¡±


    Edward cast a re at Hamish, frowning.


    Starry smilingly nodded and took a small sip of her juice.


    Hamish eyed Edward with a fake smile, ¡°Edward, here¡¯s to you too.¡±


    As a male adult, Edward could feel Hamish¡¯s indecent intention and want from Starry.


    Edward raised his ss reluctantly, ¡°I think we can drink in a more casual way.¡±


    Hamish smiled without saying anything.


    The biggest event was held after dinner.


    Before, Den was the one who presided over the Lucky Draw. Yet, this time, Starry naturally acted as host since she was the boss.


    There was one special prize-an SUV worth 300 thousand, 3 slots for the first prize-7-day paid deluxe vacation to Maldives, 5 slots for the second prize-thetest iPhone and iPad, and 10 slots for the third prizes-18888 dors cash.


    If it was unfortunate that someone could not get any of these prizes, they could still receive a bonus of 1888 dors.


    The prizes were so attractive that the whole crowd was more than excited when it finally came to this part.


    Den was responsible for drawing the lucky ones for the first, second, and third prizes while Starry was responsible for the special prize.


    When having dinner, everyone could find a number card attached to their chair. There was an online program to help Den and Starry randomly draw the numbers to decide who would be the lucky ones.


    There were altogether 53 employees on the yacht, which meant that nearly half of them could win the prizes.


    Izabe was excited with her number in hand.


    ¡°Starry, would it be a problem if I win the special prize?¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°It¡¯ll only mean that you¡¯re lucky enough.¡±


    While they were talking, Den on the stage was already using theputer to draw the three lucky ones for the first prize.


    They were a neer of thepany, and Catherine, and a staff from the financial department.


    ¡°Oh! How lucky Catherine is!¡±


    After the three of them took the prize, Den looked at Starry and said, ¡°Thest prize tonight, the special prize, an SUV! Let¡¯s wee our president Miss Bradley to bring out the luckiest one tonight!¡±


    Starry stood up and stepped on the stage. She was in a red dress, whichplimented her body and brought out her charm, especially under the dazzling light.


    She seldom wore such a colorful dress. It was actually Izabe¡¯s idea. Izabe believed that the color of red had a positive meaning and wearing a red dress could wish a promising future for Archangel Pictures.


    Starry was not a superstitious type. Yet, since it was a good day, she was willing to be dressed in red.


    Starry swept her hair behind her shoulder, nced around the crowd under the stage, and pressed the ¡°start¡± button on the remote control.


    After a few seconds, a number appeared on the screen.


    Number 9.


    Starry shouted with the microphone, ¡°Congrattions to Number 9!¡±


    Then, she saw Hamish walk toward her.


    Starry raised one eyebrow and gazed at Hamish as he walked towards the stage, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re the luckiest one.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Miss Bradley.¡±


    It was quite a surprise for everyone that Hamish had such good luck to win the special prize.


    It was Starry¡¯s first time attending the anniversary party and also her first time drawing the lottery for the special prize, and she made Hamish as the winner.


    Many of the staff dredged up the previous rumors about Hamish and Starry when they saw these two people standing together on the stage.


    Let¡¯s forget the ¡°kept man¡± part of the rumors-they indeed looked like a couple when they stood together.


    Of course, no one dare to broach this topic publicly. Instead, gossips were spread secretly.


    When Starry handed the car key to Hamish, a voice shouted, ¡°Miss Bradley, watch out!¡±


    The voice imed her attention and she involuntarily turned around. Before she could figure out what had happened, she had been pulled away by Hamish.

 Chapter 92 We’re Even Now

    Starry was in high heels, so Hamish¡¯s pull made her lose her bnce and then uncontrobly fall into Hamish¡¯s arms.


    She could smell the fresh scent on his clothes, which was different from the strong cologne on a thirty-year-old man¡¯s clothes.


    Starry was startled by the hug. When she was just to push him away, a loud bang rang behind her.


    It was such a sudden ident that everyone in presence was shocked and scared, the crowd transfixed, shouting and running away.


    Edward was theposed and alert kind, so he rushed towards the stage as soon as he realized that the chandelier was falling down.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yet, he could not fly as a superman, so he could not take Starry away as soon as he wanted. His heart almost stopped beating when he saw the light dashing towards Starry.


    It was fortunate that Hamish saved Starry swiftly.


    On the contrary, in order to pull Starry away from the falling chandelier, Hamish did not have enough time to dodge it himself, which made his right armcerated by the decoration on the chandelier.


    The right sleeve of Hamish¡¯s suit was torn and a long scratch could be seen on his bleeding arm.


    The scratch was deep and even longer than 10 centimeters. Blood soon wet his suit and kept on dripping to the ground.


    Catherine noticed the blood first and she immediately asked someone to find a medical kit.


    Starry quailed at the chandelier at her feet.


    Had it not been for Hamish, she would have been hurt or even killed since she stood just under the chandelier at that moment. It would be unimaginably horrid.


    ¡°Starry, are you okay?¡±


    Edward was the first on the stage. Starry slightly shook her head at him and then turned to look at Hamish¡¯s arm, ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡±


    The scratch on Hamish¡¯s arm imed her attention immediately.


    It looked scary, which paled Starry. With a quick mind, shemanded, ¡°Edward, help Hamish.¡±


    Edward then also saw the scratch on Hamish¡¯s arm, so he did not object to Starry¡¯s request.


    In the meantime, Izabe walked over to Starry and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay, Little Starry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. But the chandelier hurt Hamish badly.¡±


    She turned to look at Den andmanded, ¡°Mr. Newman, please ask the captain to drive the yacht back to the port. Hamish¡¯s arm needs to be treated as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Den also nned to find the captain before Starry asked.


    After such an ident, the drop in the yacht atmosphere was almost tangible. No one wanted to y games anymore.


    It was fortunate that the yacht was parked near a small ind. ording to the n, they would settle down in a hotel on the ind after the Lucky Draw.


    The scratch looked indeed scary. Although there was a doctor on the yacht, the doctor could only do some simple treatment and Hamish¡¯s wound still needed to be stitched under local anesthetic.


    It was already 9 pm when they went back to Araria City. Starry drove Hamish to hospital on her own.


    Once in the hospital, doctors and nurses began their work. Until then did Starry and Izabe know that the scratch was 13-centimeter long and the upper part of it was very deep, so Hamish altogether needed 12 stitches and also to be vinated against tetanus. When everything was done, it was already midnight.


    Starry asked Izabe and Catherine to go home first since it was toote.


    Edward wanted to stay at first, but when Catherine dragged him away. She recalled that recently, the paparazzi, in order to reach their KPI, were following Edward everywhere he went to take photos of him, because there was a new show of Edward soon to be out.


    With medication, Starry followed Hamish out of the hospital. He suddenly paused, turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, Miss Bradley.¡±


    He looked her in her eyes smilingly.


    Starry nced at the bandage on his right arm and resigned, ¡°Is there anything you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you like. I don¡¯t have a picky stomach.¡±


    His words amused Starry and she grinned, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to have some night dishes.¡±


    Was he really not picky on food?


    It was impossible because Catherine onceined that Hamish was much pickier than Edward.


    Yet, Starry did not debunk his lie and directly drove him to the east of Araria City.


    The east part of Araria City was the old urban area. Compared with the modern skyscrapers in the west part of the city, the residential quarters dotting the east part owned a more hectic and livelier atmosphere at night.


    When the night fell, some restaurants were still open and the delicious aroma of food filled the air.


    Starry chose a porridge restaurant and entered with Hamish.


    It was Saturday, so there were more people out for night dishes than usual.


    In red, Starry looked like a blooming peony in the autumn.


    She was eye-catching.


    Yet, Starry did not care about whether she was the center of other people¡¯s attention. She ordered a portion of porridge and then handed the menu to Hamish, ¡°Help yourself.¡±


    Hamish took the menu and browsed it for a while. Then, he ordered the same portion of porridge.


    After cleaning the tableware with boiled water, Starry asked a waiter toe and take their order.


    Inte-September, it was always windy at night.


    Starry left her jacket in her car and the wind kind of froze her.


    She slightly rubbed her arms to keep warm. Noticing it, Hamish raised one eyebrow, shrugged out of his jacket, and then handed it to her.


    Starry did not take his coat, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. The porridge will warm me up soon.¡±


    ¡°Why did you rub your arms if you were not cold?¡±


    ¡°The wind.¡±


    Hamish raised one eyebrow again and said, ¡°Take it even if you are not cold now. I believe that you don¡¯t want to be so attention-grabbing here.¡±


    Without further objection, Starry took the jacket and draped it over her shoulders.


    It smelt the same as Hamish. She dredged up the pull and hug four hours ago.


    Starryposed her face and then her eyes slid up to Hamish¡¯s wounded arm, ¡°Well, thank you for saving me just now.¡±


    Had it not been for him, she would be in hospital now.


    ¡°Never mind. Not a big deal.¡±


    He leaned his body against the chairback and slightly waved his bandaged arm.


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. You¡¯ve saved my life.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡±


    Hamish sounded indifferent.


    The waiter was back with their porridge.


    Starrypsed into silence and drank her porridge slowly.


    It was nearly 1 am when they finished their dishes. Starry offered to drive Hamish home.


    There were much less cars on the road and the duration of red traffic lights was also shorter than in the daytime.


    When the green traffic light was on, Dillon turned sober, ¡°Filip, is that Starry?¡±


    His words made Filip frown, ¡°So what?¡±


    Although he tried to sound nonchnt, he could not help looking in the direction that Dillon pointed to.


    He was sure that he could see Starry in the car several meters next to his car.


    Beside Starry, there sat Hamish.

 Chapter 93 No Trouble at All

    Starry¡¯s started the engine and her car was out of sight soon. Dillon checked the time and grumbled, ¡°How sweet! A midnight date!¡±


    Dillon¡¯s words irritated Filip. He closed his eyes again, agitated.


    When Starry and Hamish arrived at Hamish¡¯s apartment, it was already 1:30 am. Usually, Starry was asleep at that moment, so now she was more than sleepy.


    Hamish unfastened the seatbelt, ¡°Thank you for driving me home, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Also tired, he got out of the car after expressing his gratitude.


    ¡°Have a good rest, bye.¡±


    ¡°Be careful while driving.¡±


    Standing under the streemp, Hamish waved her goodbye.


    Starry pulled up one side of her mouth and then pressed a button to roll up the window. She began to reverse her car.


    As she drove, the figure of Hamish gradually disappeared from the rearview mirror.


    When she just drove out of themunity Hamish lived in, she yawned out of exhaustion.


    The red traffic light was on, so she stopped the car and rummaged in her bag for a small bottle of eyedrop to wet her tired eyes.


    The cool eyedrop drove her sleepiness away. She sped up the car when she realized that there were almost no people outside on the road.


    The car sped up gradually, but even Starry herself didn¡¯t notice that.


    Every staff of Archangel Pictures was quailed by the ident at the anniversary party.


    Since Hamish was hurt, Catherine did not arrange other work for him and only sent him to attend lessons on body shape and acting skills.


    Archangel Pictures invested arge sum of money in the training of new stars. They hired retired famous professors to teach them.


    After half a year of systematic training, Hamish made great progress in every aspect.


    Besides, since Archangel Pictures had introduced him to many film/TV soap-makingpanies, he had received a lot of invitations to act as the main character recently.


    It was a great pity that he could not act in the near future since he was hurt and Catherine turned down all those invitations for him.


    Old Mr. Richards also learnt the news. Although he tried to look nonchnt, he secretly sent his secretary to Araria City to make sure that Hamish was recovering.


    Starry felt indebted to Hamish since he was hurt because of her. She knew that he was home alone these days after he asked for a few days of leave, so she decided to cook a lunch for him and drove him to the hospital for a further check in the afternoon.


    There were many peopleing and going outside the building Hamish lived in at noon.


    After parking her car, Starry got out of her car with the lunch she made.


    It was already October and the weather in Araria City was cool.


    Starry was in a French dress and a creamy-white thin sweater. The wind blew her dress up and exposed her snowy-white, delicate ankle.


    Two girls were astonished by Starry¡¯s beauty when she passed them.


    ¡°Oh my goodness. She was so charming!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! She looked gorgeous!¡±


    Starry heard their whisper.


    Her lips slightly curled up. She opened the door and entered the building.


    It was lunch time, so many people were going home to have their meal, which made the lift crowded.


    When Starry entered the lift, the fresh fragrance on her clothes imed everyone¡¯s attention.


    Reminded by a beep that the lift was full, Starry exited and signaled to the people inside the lift that she would take the next lift.


    The door of the lift was then closed.


    She lowered her head to check the time-it was only 12:40-and found that she arrived early.


    The next lift was not as crowded as thest one. There were altogether 31 floors in this building and Hamish lived on the 29th floor.


    After 30 seconds, the lift stopped at the 29th floor and the door was opened.


    With the lunch box, Starry walked out of the lift and towards Hamish apartment.


    She rang the bell several times before Hamish finally showed up to open the door.


    He was in a ck t-shirt. His bangs hung over his forehead in a free and casual way, exactly like his personality.


    The slovenliness in his eyes disappeared when he saw Starry, ¡°Hi, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Hamish turned a little and ushered her in.


    Starry entered with the lunch box without hesitation, ¡°After your lunch, I will drive you to the hospital for a further check on your arm.¡±


    Hamish raised one eyebrow and epted the suggestion, ¡°Thank you, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry took the ss of water given by him and said, ¡°Never mind.¡±


    Seated in the armchair, he opened the lunch box and was cheered up by the delicious smell. It was the second time that Starry cooked for him.


    Delicious again.


    Starry was busy with the business files, so she did not pay attention to what Hamish was actually doing.


    After a while, she finally realized the weird silence in the apartment. She nced up and their eyes met.


    Startled, she shifted her eyes to the lunch box, ¡°Finish?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You are a good cook, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Beaming, he leaned his back against the chairback and said, ¡°Can I have lunch in your home tomorrow if it doesn¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    At his words, Starry slightly shivered. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Not at all.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go for it.¡±


    She grinned. After checking the time, she asked, ¡°Do you want to get dressed before we head for the hospital?¡±


    Hamish looked down at his ck t-shirt and said, ¡°Give me five minutes.¡±


    Then, he stood up and entered his room.


    Soon, he walked out of his room again. He was in a white t-shirt now with a baseball cap.


    He now knew how to disguise himself.


    Starry eyed him and then stood up from the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hamish responded and followed her out of the apartment.


    The doctor had just arrived at his office when they came.


    Hamish recovered well and, after the check that day, he would need only one more check 7 dayster.


    Within half an hour, Starry drove Hamish home. Then, she headed for her vi.


    It was Friday. Although it was only 3 pm, there were already many vehicles running on the road and traffic jams were everywhere.


    Starry was not a skillful driver, so when the car in front came to a sudden brake, she bashed into it no matter how quickly she tried to react and how heavily she mmed on the brake.


    It was not a heavy crash and none of the airbags were released.


    Starry got out of the car after it fully stopped.


    The other driver got out of the car soon. After having a look at the crash, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. I¡¯m the one to me. I was absentminded for a second just now. The crash didn¡¯t cause much damage to your car. Can we just settle it privately out of the court?¡±


    Then, a middle-aged man also got out of the car in front, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll give you 5000, and we¡¯ll settle this. How about that?¡±


    Starry did not want to waste more time on it, ¡°Okay, deal.¡±


    The middle-aged man transferred 5000 to Starry. After receiving the money, she got in the car and drove away quickly in fear that they would cause a traffic jam.

 Chapter 94 Fast Progress

    After getting in his car again, the middle-aged man respectfully said to an old man sitting in the back, ¡°Mr. Richards, everything is settled now.¡±


    The old man sitting in the back was none other than old Mr. Richards. He was on the way to visit Hamish.


    Old Mr. Richards grunted, ¡°I seem to know her. Was that Starry?¡±


    Erik Francis nodded, ¡°Yes, she is Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Old Mr. Richards frowned, ¡°Does Hamish really like her so much?¡±


    Erik lowered his head, not daring to answer.


    Old Mr. Richards sneered coldly, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Then, he added with anger, ¡°What a bad taste!¡±


    Starry did not know the real identity of Hamish, neither did she know that his grandfather was sitting in the car in front just now.


    Yet, even if she knew everything, ording to her, old Mr. Richards was only a newly acquainted elder.


    Hamish had justy down on his bed, taking a rest, when the doorbell rang again. He thought it was Starry again and she must have left something in his apartment. Then, he quickly slid into the t-shirt that he had just taken off and got up to open the door.


    When he saw old Mr. Richards standing outside, his expression changed a little, ¡°What brought you to my humble home!¡±


    His words kind of irritated old Mr. Richards, ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡±


    Hamish yawned and walked inside.


    Grunting, old Mr. Richards followed him, ¡°Such a small house! Not even a ce for a guest.¡±


    Hamish just took two bottles of water out of the fridge, and when he heard his grandfather¡¯s criticism, he put the water back, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you wait for me outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Hamish!¡±


    Old Mr. Richards scolded coldly.


    Hamish sneered, ¡°We are not in the Richards house now and your shout won¡¯t scare anyone.¡±


    Old Mr. Richards was infuriated, ¡°You¡¯d better nevere back!¡±


    Then, he stood up and left.


    Leaning against the sofa, Hamish did not give a response.


    Then, old Mr. Richards paused before he walked out of the apartment. He turned around and glowered at Hamish, ¡°If you dare to be with Starry, you will never be weed home again!¡±


    Hamish pouted and looked old Mr. Richards in his eyes, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about it since this is my home now.¡±


    Hamish¡¯s words further infuriated old Mr. Richards and sped up his pace to leave.


    It was lunch time.


    Hamish kept his words to go to Starry¡¯s home for lunch.


    Starry had just finished cooking when the bell rang. She put the dishes on the table before she went downstairs to open the door.


    Once in the garden, she saw Hamish standing outside with a box of cherries in his left hand.


    Starry opened the door and took a nce at the box of cherries, ¡°You bought this?¡±


    ¡°A gift from a friend.¡±


    He answered honestly.


    Starry grinned and then led the way into the vi.


    She had prepared 4 dishes for this lunch.


    Although Hamish was thin, he indeed had a big stomach.


    Starry served him a portion of dessert after they finished their meal, ¡°Maybe you can have a try.¡±


    Hamish¡¯s eyes rolled and then moved to the dessert, ¡°Thanks, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry pointed at the box of cherries on the ground and said, ¡°A gift for a gift.¡±


    After the dessert, Hamish left.


    Yet, he promised that he woulde again for dinner.


    Starry wanted to suggest that they should have dinner outside since it would trouble him a lot toe to her home again.


    However, before she could put forward her suggestion, Hamish had gotten in a taxi and disappeared soon.


    Hamish rang the bell again at 6 pm.


    The dinner was not ready yet. She paused the cooking and opened the door for him first, overlooking the thing he had taken with him.


    In the middle of their meal, the doorbell rang.


    Starry nced at Hamish and said, ¡°I will open the door. Help yourself.¡±


    Then, she walked downstairs.


    It was getting dark outside and the nightlights in the garden were on.


    It took Starry by surprise when she saw Dillon standing outside, ¡°Mr. Baxter?¡±


    ¡°Well, I went to visit my friend and passed by your home. I hope you can have a look at the newly revised script.¡±


    It was true that Dillon had just been to his friend¡¯s home and passed by Starry¡¯s home. He dredged up that the script of ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯ had already been well-prepared, so he brought it to her, hoping that she could give some advice.


    After all, Starry always stayed at home, so he was sure that he could find her there.


    Starry took the script, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Baxter. You can just call me next time and I¡¯l go and take it myself.¡±


    Before Dillon could answer, he saw Hamish appear behind Starry.


    Noticing that he was looking over her shoulder, Starry turned around.


    ¡°Something is boiling in the kitchen.¡±


    Starry patted her forehead and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s the pear syrup. I messed up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve turned off the fire. You didn¡¯t mess up.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry widened her eyes with surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve saved me again.¡±


    Then, she turned back to look at Dillon, ¡°Mr. Baxter, thank you foring. I will go inside and do my work if you have done what you want.¡±


    Dillion¡¯s eyes slid forth and back between Hamish and Starry, ¡°Well, you go ahead.¡±


    He waved goodbye and left, turning back to observe them again and again.


    Such a fast progress!¡±


    Was Starry now living with Hamish?


    Ugh, Filip could never be with her again.


    Dillon got back in his car and gazed at the ceiling light shining in the second floor of the vi through the window with mixed feelings.


    Yet, Starry and Filip had divorced for a whole year. It was not indecent of her to fall in love with someone else.


    Turning over what he had seen for a while, Dillon turned on his phone and sent a message to Filip, ¡°I¡¯ve just given Starry the revised script. I saw Hamish in her vi. Maybe they are living together now. You can have nothing to do with her from now on. Just let everything go.¡±


    Filip was chairing a meeting when his phone suddenly buzzed and the screen lit, which broke the silent atmosphere in the meeting room.


    He cast a look at the phone and only saw the former half part of the text on the screen, ¡°I¡¯ve just given Starry the revised script. I saw Hamish in her vi. Maybe they are living together now.¡±


    Filip took the phone and turned off the screen.


    Other people in the room felt that Mr. Pearson was angrier after checking the message.


    No one dared to break the silence. After about 2 minutes, Filip readjusted his tie andmanded impatiently, ¡°Three more days! A better n or your resignation letters!¡±


    Then, he mmed the files on the table and stormed out of the meeting room.

 Chapter 95 Him in Starry’s painting

    People in the meeting room were relieved after Filip left.


    However, Austin could not sigh a relief because he was Filip¡¯s secretary and he was supposed to follow Filip wherever he went.


    Following several feet behind Filip, Austin held his breath.


    Filip entered the lift as it arrived.


    Staff of the secretary department immediately sat up straight when they saw the rage on Filip¡¯s face as he passed by.


    Once in the office, Filip turned around to gaze at Austin andmanded impatiently, frowning, ¡°Shoot!¡±


    ¡°A staff of meheart just called. Their leader wanted to have a meal with you. Which time do you think is better, this week or next week?¡±


    Filip answered without hesitation, ¡°Turn them down.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll tell them.¡±


    Filip did not respond. Austin fled from his office with business files without any other words.


    People came over and crowded around Austin when he had just left Filip¡¯s office, ¡°What happened to Mr. Pearson? Was there anything wrong during the meeting?¡±


    Austin cast a look at the door of Filip¡¯s office to make sure Filip would not walk out of his office now. He whispered, ¡°I have no idea. The business n was not good enough and he was angry about it. Then, his phone suddenly buzzed and he was more furious after reading the message.¡±


    ¡°I guess he¡¯ll stay angry for a long while.¡±


    ¡°Who knows! Let¡¯s get back to work now. I hope I can go home soon!¡±


    Indeed, no one wanted to infuriate Filip anymore.


    Filip was alone in his office after Austin left.


    He took up the phone and read the message again.


    His phone buzzed again when he had just finished reading.


    It was a call from the Pearson residence.


    Eyebrows knitted, Filip picked up the call, ¡°Aunt Martha.¡±


    ¡°Young master, Lady Frances wants you toe home for dinner tonight.¡±


    Before he could answer, Martha added, ¡°Today, the olddy asked someone to clean Ms. Bradley¡¯s room and they found something she left.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, good bye, sir.¡±


    After hanging up the call, Filip rubbed his temples heavily.


    It was getting dark outside and his phone was silent.


    Dillon did not send any other message to him since thest one ten minutes ago.


    Filip picked up his phone and read the message one more time, turned off his phone and then turned it on again.


    Again and again. He could not wait any longer, so he texted Dillon, ¡°So you are the one who spread rumors now?¡±


    Dillon did not text back as quickly as usual. He stared at the phone and grew more and more irritated.


    Three minutes after he sent the text, he turned off the phone, put it back in his pocket and left the office.


    He directly went to the Pearson residence after he left thepany.


    The dinner was ready. Frances greeted him, ¡°Wee home, Filip. Dinner is ready.¡±


    Lily was there too.


    Lily did not dare to provoke Filip anymore, so she kept quiet throughout the dinner.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After their meal, Frances sat on the sofa eating fruits while Lilly browsing her phone.


    Filip was peeling a pear. He did not like pears and he handed the peeled pear to Lily.


    Lily was surprised and could not believe her eyes. She asked haltingly, ¡°For¡­ for me?¡±


    ¡°You can throw it away if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Filip took out a piece of tissue and wiped the pear juice on his fingers.


    It would be a great loss if Lily did not ept the peeled pear.


    ¡°Thanks, Filip!¡±


    Filip answered with a monosyble word. Then, he nced at Frances and broached a new topic, ¡°I heard that the maids have found something Starry left in her room today.¡±


    Frances eyed him and asked, ¡°Do you want to have a look?¡±


    Filip pressed his lips and answered, ¡°Yes. I can give them back to her tomorrow since I have some deals with her.¡±


    Frances did not buy his exnation at all, and yet she did not debunk his lie, ¡°Thene with me.¡±


    She took out a piece of tissue to wipe her hands and then stood up to walk upstairs.


    Filip followed her. Lily was curious about the things that the maid had found, but she did not dare to ask either her brother or her grandmother. She stared behind them.


    Then, she turned to Martha and asked, ¡°Aunt Martha, what did you find in Starry¡¯s room?¡±


    Martha smiled and answered, ¡°I have no idea. Frances did not show them to me.¡±


    Lily pouted. She knew that Martha must have lied to her, but she did not dare toin since, after working for the family for so many years, Martha was also greatly respected by the whole family.


    Frances walked straight ahead to the study. Once in it, she handed a file bag to Filip, ¡°These things belong to her. Return them to her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Filip took the file bag and answered.


    Frances cast another nce at him and asked, ¡°I heard that you wanted to bid a vase for me. Did you win the bid?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡±


    Frances frowned, ¡°Who won the bid then?¡±


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    ¡°What did she bid that for?¡±


    Filip did not answer the question but said, ¡°Good night. I have a meeting tomorrow morning, so maybe I should go home now.¡±


    Frances waved her hands and said, ¡°You go ahead.¡±


    Filip nodded and then exited the study.


    Martha then entered the study with cups of tea. Realizing that Filip was leaving, she asked, ¡°Young master, why not stay here tonight?¡±


    ¡°No. I have a meeting tomorrow morning.¡±


    Martha sighed with pity. Yet, she did not persuade him to stay but only told him to take care of himself and then entered the study.


    Francesmented as soon as Martha was in the room, ¡°Humph, he¡¯ll learn some lessons this time.


    Martha was amused by Frances¡¯s attitude, ¡°Well, he is your grandson after all. Why not give him your best wishes?¡±


    Frances took a sip of her tea and said, ¡°He asked for it.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°I asked him about the vase just now. He looked quite upset.¡±


    Martha answered with a tone of helplessness, ¡°He is still young and not experienced in these matters.¡±


    ¡°He is not that young. He is just too proud.¡±


    Frances knew her grandson well. His reaction today made his attitude and feelings towards Starry well clear to her.


    He was too proud-he always convinced himself that Starry had been good to him only because of the contract they once signed and he never admitted his love for her.


    Humph, let him suffer from his pride.


    When Lily saw Filipe downstairs, her eyes roamed over the file bag in his hand curiously. However, he left the vi determinedly and was out of her sight soon.


    Filip walked out of the vi and straight to his car parked outside.


    Instead of starting the engine, he sat in the car with mixed feelings, staring at the file bag for a long while before he opened it.


    He turned it upside down and something slid out.


    The dim streetmp shone through the window, enabling him to have a look at it. It was a sketch and he recognized the figure on the sketch at first sight.


    He was startled. It was him.


    It was him in Starry¡¯s sketch.

 Chapter 96 You Can Throw It Away

    A total of nine paintings were in that file bag, all of which were of Filip.


    Most of the paintings were Filip¡¯s profiles- when he was reading a book, answering the phone on the balcony, or napping on the sofa.


    Obviously, Starry drew these when Filip was not looking, so he had no idea about this at all.


    Filip put those paintings back into the file bag and set it aside. He took a pack of cigarettes, pull out one, and lit it up.


    A car suddenly drove up from behind. Due to the light in the rearview mirror, Filip couldn¡¯t see it.


    Filip narrowed his eyes and tipped the ashes, watching the car drive past his and then out of sight.


    Filip took another puff of his cigarette and nced at the file bag. He snuffed his cigarette out, started the car, and drove away from the vi.


    ¡­


    In therge, fairly-empty room, Filip¡¯s phone suddenly rang, echoing around the room.


    Filip, who was lying on the sofa, turned to look at the phone on the coffee table. Two secondster, he took it.


    It was a message from Dillon.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor. I saw it with my own eyes!¡±


    Probably because Dillon didn¡¯t think it convincing, Filip received his call the next second.


    Filip looked at the screen with a frown and his jaw clenched.


    He didn¡¯t want to answer the call, assuming that Dillon wouldn¡¯t say anything pleasnt.


    After a few seconds, Filip answered it. And the next second, Dillon¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°I didn¡¯t make it up. I¡¯m telling the truth. I had the script revised and wanted to deliver it to Starry. Hardly had I got to the vi when I saw Hamish at the door. He said something was overcooked.


    ¡°Hamish got his hand injured. It¡¯s said that he saved Starry from the falling chandelier when Starry was giving out awards on the stage at herpany¡¯s anniversary party.¡±


    Dillon continued, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s why Starry is with Hamish now?¡±


    Filip finally couldn¡¯t bear to hear this and hung up the phone.


    Words failed Dillon.


    Filip was not as indifferent to Starry as he pretended to be!


    A sudden rain at midnight announced theing of the early fall.


    When Starry woke up the next day, she found it quite chilly.


    She changed the shirt into a rtively thicker sweater. With an umbre, she nned to paint in the pavilion by theke.


    The drizzly rain made theke picturesque.


    Just as Starry got out, she saw an unexpected visitor.


    ¡°Filip?¡±


    Why was he here again?


    Starry looked at Filip, who got down from the car, in confusion. Filip didn¡¯t hold an umbre, as if he didn¡¯t care about the rain.


    Starry raised her umbre and subconsciously tried to hold it over Filip¡¯s head. However, the next second, she withdrew it.


    Seeing this, Filip swallowed and handed Starry the file bag. ¡°The maids found it when they were cleaning the room.¡±


    ¡°Mine?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry nced at Filip and took the file bag, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    However, Filip didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he looked at the easel Starry was carrying. ¡°Are you going out to paint?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry looked at the water droplets in his hair. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Are you so sick of seeing me now?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore.¡±


    Filip was lost for words. He sounded a little disgruntled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Starry seemed confused. ¡°But I don¡¯t think our meeting was necessary.¡± She just put it in a blunt and calm way.


    Hearing this, Filip was irritated. ¡°It¡¯s because the contract is over, right?¡±


    Starry did not expect Filip to mention this after a year, so she was quite surprised. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She suddenly lost the mood to paint.


    Starry gently moved her umbre. ¡°It¡¯s raining. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go now. This¡­¡± She raised the file bag up. ¡°Thank you so much. Next time if you find anything else, you can just throw it away.¡±


    After all, Starry had taken away all that mattered to her, so anything left was insignificant.


    ¡°Throw it away?¡±


    Filip was hurt by these words. He pointed at the file bag in Starry¡¯s hand. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you throw this away?¡± Frowning, he spoke in a somewhat cold tone.


    Starry nced at the file bag. ¡°You are right. Why not?¡± Saying this, she walked over to a trash can and dump the bag into it.


    Filip looked at her, a mixture of emotions swirling in his eyes.


    After a few seconds, he said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    With that, he turned around and went back to the car.


    With a bang, the car door was closed. Obviously, Filip was angry.


    Soon, the ck Maybach was gone.


    Starry turned around and went back into the vi.


    The car stopped when it was five hundred meters away from the vi. It turned around and drove back.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Soon, the car stopped where it had just been.


    It was still raining. Filip got out of the car, walked to the trash can, picked up the file bag, and carried it back to the car. Only then did he get back to driving.


    Before the car left the vi, Filip saw another car approaching in the rearview mirror.


    That car stopped where Filip had just parked, and soon a man got out of the passenger side.


    It was Hamish.


    Filip¡¯s face darkened as he stared coldly at the Hamish in the rearview mirror.


    Hamish had noticed the Maybach when he had been in the car.


    Holding his umbre, Hamish looked at the Maybach and frowned.


    Hamish found the license te number was somewhat familiar.


    For confirmation, he walked over as the Maybach did not leave.


    Soon, Hamish got to it.


    The car window was made with special ss, so Hamish couldn¡¯t see who was in the car.


    But the windshield was clear and translucent, so Hamish took a step forward and looked in through it, only to see it was Filip.


    Filip and Hamish looked at each other. With a half smile, Hamish turned around, walked to the vi, and rang the doorbell.


    Very quickly, Starry opened the door and walked out with an umbre.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Starry nodded and turned around with her umbre to get back inside.


    She didn¡¯t expect Hamish toe so early.


    Before Hamish walked into the vi, he nced at the rearview mirror of Filip¡¯s car with a smirk. The next second, he snapped his gaze back and followed Starry into the vi.


    Filip stared in the rearview mirror and looked vi surlier than ever.

 Chapter 97 Good for You to Know That

    Starry closed her umbre and looked at Hamish, who had also closed his umbre. ¡°What brings you here so early today?¡±


    Hamish took a charger out of his pocket. ¡°I identally took the wrong one yesterday.¡±


    Starry looked at the charger in his hand. ¡°I have a few spare chargers.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hamish noticed the easel behind Starry. ¡°Miss Bradley, are you going out for painting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry unloaded the easel from her back. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do it now.¡±


    She put the easel aside and looked up at Hamish. ¡°Does your hand still hurt? You have an appointment with the doctor today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hamish looked at Starry and suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Bradley, you seem not keen to see me.¡±


    ¡°Why did you think so?¡±


    Starry said. After a pause, she continued, ¡°But it isn¡¯t quite right for you toe here all the time.¡±


    Hamish raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±


    Starry smiled. ¡°You know the answer.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley, are you afraid of being photographed by paparazzi? Or do you think that my visits bother you?¡±


    Starry sighed. ¡°You are a celebrity now.¡±


    ¡°So what? You are my boss.¡±


    Hamish paused and added, ¡°But if you mind my being here, I can leave now.¡±


    Starry was not an easy-going person, in fact, so it was wrong for Hamish to try to provoke her.


    Hearing what Hamish said, Starry looked up at him. ¡°I do mind.¡±


    When Starry said this, she still wore a smile on her face. Her tone was t, expressionless, but firm.


    Even Hamish was a little shocked. ¡°Miss Bradley, what you said did hurt me.¡±


    ¡°The truth always makes itself annoying to hear.¡±


    Starry looked away and walked upstairs.


    As Starry stepped up the stairs, Hamish rolled his eyes and followed her. ¡°Miss Bradley, what if Ie here with a new identity?¡±


    Starry was not an idiot.


    Therefore, before Hamish could continue, Starry had understood what he was going to say.


    For some women, they would be too shy to ask anything else when hearing this.


    But Starry neverpromised. She stopped and looked back at him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A suitor.¡±


    Hamish said without hesitation.


    Starry chuckled. She was rarely amused, but she found what Hamish said was really funny. Her smile was so bright and gorgeous.


    It was Hamish¡¯s first time to see this, so he didn¡¯t have the heart to to interrupt her.


    When Starry stopped, Hamish said, ¡°So you do know how to smile.¡±


    Starry got a little puzzled, ¡°Do you mean I don¡¯t smile usually?¡±


    ¡°Not the same kind of smile.¡±


    Although Starry usually smiled, her smiles were expressionless.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°I felt it.¡±


    Starry was struck by the fact that someone had said the same thing to her before.


    She looked down at Hamish. ¡°That¡¯s your imagination.¡±


    With that, Starry took out her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll have Catherinee over to take you to the hospital, and don¡¯te over to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hamish didn¡¯t give up but he tried to ask in an indifferent tone.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Starry gave a little chortle. ¡°You ask too many questions.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you still love Filip?¡±


    Starry froze. ¡°You know quite a lot, but you are wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you start a new rtionship.¡±


    Catherine was probably upied, so the phone was unanswered.


    Starry had to hang up the phone. ¡°Love is not everything.¡±


    Not wanting to say anything, she walked to the dining room, poured a ss of water, and sipped it while texting Catherine.


    Hamish naturally followed her up. He was a bbermouth, but he fell silent as well.


    Catherine soon saw Starry¡¯s text message and drove to the vi to pick up Hamish in time for lunch.


    Hamish was quite cooperative and left with Catherine without saying anything.


    Before he left, he gave Starry a meaningful look.


    Catherine didn¡¯t know that Hamish had been eating at Starry¡¯s these days. When she got into the car, she asked, ¡°Why did you go to Little Starry¡¯s ce?¡±


    Although Adeline was no longer watching Hamish and the paparazzi were not as enthusiastic about Hamish as they used to be, what if he was photographed?


    Hamish didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I identally took Miss Bradley¡¯s charger yesterday.¡±


    Catherine realized something wrong. ¡°Why were you at her ce yesterday?¡±


    ¡°For meals.¡±


    Catherine frowned, ¡°Do you mean you¡¯ve been eating at her house for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Catherine heard this, she almost freaked out. ¡°Why did you do that? No wonder she asked me to pick you up and even gave me a call. You¡¯ve gone too far. Starry is your boss, and you should keep your distance from her! What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t like being disturbed!¡±


    Catherine looked at Hamish, wondering whether Hamish was trying to take advantage of Starry.


    Thinking of this, Catherine put on a long face. ¡°Archangel Pictures disapproves favoritism. If you¡¯re trying to get rich and famous through Starry in this way, you¡¯d better leave the field as well as ourpany.¡±


    Hamish nced at Catherine. ¡°I don¡¯t have that in mind. I just want to chase Starry.¡±


    Hearing the first sentence, Catherine sighed with relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    However, when she heard the second sentence, she was startled. ¡°What do you mean? Are you crazy? Do you know who Starry is?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She is my boss.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say all these bollocks?¡±


    Hamish tsked, seemingly dissatisfied with Catherine¡¯s words. ¡°Catherine, let me ask you a few questions. Does Miss Bradley have a boyfriend now? Does she like men or women? Will she get married again in the future?¡±


    ¡°She has no boyfriend now. She likes men and will get married. So?¡±


    Hamish gave a smirk. ¡°Then why can¡¯t I go after Miss Bradley?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Catherine suddenly realized that Hamish was not joking.


    Hamish put away his smile. ¡°Am I not sounding serious enough?¡±


    Catherine face-palmed. ¡°You¡¯d better give up. It¡¯s an unrealistic idea.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m just an entertainer?¡±


    Catherine thought Hamish was quite self-aware and said, ¡°Good for you to know that.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think Miss Bradley likes those tycoons or big shots. I like her. That¡¯s what matters the most.¡±


    Words failed Catherine.


    She was merely talking to a brick wall.

 Chapter 98 A Flower Delivery

    Ever since Catherine learned that Hamish actually wanted to pursue Starry, Catherine didn¡¯t dare to leave Hamish idle these days.


    Hamish¡¯s hand, after a week, had not fully recovered, but the wound had slowly healed. The thread was absorbable, so he needn¡¯t go to the hospital to remove it. With the band-aids, Hamish didn¡¯t have to do anything. Hence, Hamish had a crammed schedule.


    Hamish had been taking training at Archangel Pictures for almost half a year now, so he had improved himself in many aspects. Catherine took this opportunity to get him many jobs.


    After keeping an eye on Hamish for a while, Catherine was relieved that Hamish didn¡¯t put what he said into effect. He was probably just joking that day, Catherine thought.


    Starry also did not take what Hamish said seriously.


    Starry had a lot of suitors, so she knew what she should do if Hamish was serious.


    But after that day, she hadn¡¯t seen Hamish for almost a month, and Hamish didn¡¯t contact her as well.


    Only when Starry was to attend the ceremony did she remember that Hamish hadn¡¯te for a long time.


    But that was good.


    It was very cold in October in Araria City. Starry wore a navy-blue wool sweater and a pair of white loose pants, with her hair down.


    The sweaterplemented Starry¡¯s healthy skin tone. She was simply stunning.


    Seeing Starry, Dillon signaled for his subordinate to stop talking.


    ¡°Well, the anniversary is on your watch.¡±


    With that, Dillon walked towards Starry. ¡°I saw you from a long way away.¡±


    Starry could always distinguish herself with her perfect appearance and figure.


    Starry gave a smile. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Starry was here to attend the opening ceremony. She had spent more than a month revising the script and finalized it a week ago. The script needed further modification, but the actors and actresses were all ready. Considering the cost, Dillon didn¡¯t want to dy it.


    Having not seen Starry for over a month, Dillon thought she had be even more beautiful.


    Certainly, this is not something Dillon would say. He found it too frivolous to say so.


    Starry was notte, but the crew was almost all there when she arrived.


    It was a grand opening ceremony. Dillon invested a lot of money in ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯, so the actresses and actors were all famous.


    Long before today, Dillon had told the reporters that ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯ would have an opening today.


    Hallowme Entertainment invested a lot on ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯, so the reporters came much earlier today.


    Since the revtion of Starry being Starlight, Starlight gain much more poprity than before.


    Starry always kept a low profile. Despite the exposure of her identity as an online writer, many media wanted to her but was refused.


    So far, no media could get an exclusive interview with Starlight.


    As the original creator and main screenwriter of ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯, Starry attended the opening ceremony. Hence, many media were eager to have an exclusive interview with her.


    Once Starry and Dillon appeared on stage, quite a few cameras were fixed on Starry.


    As the heir of Hallowme Entertainment, Dillon was known to all media.


    Since Starry rarely made her public appearance, few people could recognize her.


    Nevertheless, with a simple outfit and in makeup, Starry was not inferior to those actresses, either. Thus, many people watching the broadcast were talking about who she was.


    ¡°That is Dillon Baxter, the president of Hallowme Entertainment. Then who is the youngdy with him? She is so beautiful! And how graceful she is!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the beauty in the blue sweater? I think she was even more charming than Sienna Miller! I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not trying to diminish Sienna!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a big fan of Sienna! Although Sienna is the queen, I have to admit that thedy in the blue sweater is more attractive! My goodness. Her smile is so gentle that I¡¯m almost falling for her!¡±


    ¡°I know her! That¡¯s Starry Bradley! She wrote stories under the pseudonym Starlight! She was the author of ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯! How beautiful she is!¡±


    ¡°What a beauty! I appreciate her temperament as well!¡±


    Starry couldn¡¯t see how people reacted on the Inte, but she could imagine it ording to the responses of the audience.


    Sienna was the lead actress in ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯, and she had heard a lot about Starlight and her beauty.


    Sienna didn¡¯t pay attention to it, thinking that normal people couldn¡¯t bepared with the actresses.


    Nheless, Sienna was stunned by Starry.


    Everyone enjoyed watching such a beauty!


    What was more, the beauty was talented and elegant!


    Sienna¡¯s persona was the unapproachable ice queen, but in fact, she was very funny and outgoing.


    But of course, having worked in the showbiz for nearly twelve years, she was sophisticated enough to handle all kinds of social asions.


    Sienna had never had her true personality exposedpletely.


    But today, Sienna¡¯s persona as an unapproachable queen was destroyed. Overwhelmed by Starry¡¯s gentle smile, Sienna asked Starry in a whisper. ¡°Starry, can I have your autographter?¡±


    Not expecting Sienna to talk to her, Starry tilted her head and looked at Sienna¡¯s excited face with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Thank you very much, Starry. You look very nice today. Did you put on makeup today?¡±


    Sienna was so absorbed in the conversation that she even ignored her persona, moving closer and closer to Starry.


    Starry hastily reminded her, ¡°Cameras are on us.¡±


    As soon as Sienna heard Starry¡¯s words, she immediately realized what she was doing and put on a poker face again.


    However, the opening ceremony was broadcast live throughout. As a result, all people watching the broadcast found Sienna¡¯s true color.


    Because of Starlight¡¯s outstanding appearance, the opening ceremony attracted more than 30 million people to watch it in only half an hour.


    Knowing this, the media present all fixed their camera on Starry.


    The opening ceremony, whichsted an hour and a half, finally came to an end when the ribbon was cut. Starry put the scissors back and turned around to greet Dillon. After autographing for Sienna, she would go back.


    Before Starry could find Dillon, a boy offstage shouted, ¡°Miss Starry Bradley, I have a flower delivery for you.¡±

 Chapter 99 I Vote for Hamish

    The voice grabbed most of the attention. Starry looked back at the boy and found she didn¡¯t know him. She got a little confused, ¡°Are you speaking to me?¡±


    The boy walked up to the stage and came up to Starry with a big bouquet of roses. ¡°These roses are for you from my friend.¡±


    The boy was handsome. Although he didn¡¯t look well-dressed, anyone who knew something about luxury brands could tell that even his T-shirt and thin coat were extravagant.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Dillon came and looked at Starry and then at the boy. ¡°Is he your friend?¡±


    Starry shook her head and looked at the boy. ¡°Who is your friend? I think you have the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°You are Starry Bradley, the president of Archangel Pictures. You use the pseudonym Starlight and this is the opening ceremony of a show adapted from your new book, right?¡±


    The boy said and held up the roses in his hand again. ¡°Ms. Bradley, these are for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Starry had to pick up the roses.


    The boy was called Harris. Seeing Starry take the roses, he answered the question she had asked. ¡°By the way, Ms. Bradley, my friend is from the Richards. You should be able to guess who it is.¡±


    With that, Harris said and waved his hand as he stepped back. ¡°Wish the new show a hit!¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment and quickly realized who sent her the roses.


    She knew it was Hamish.


    Dillon also guessed. He had long thought that Starry was dating Hamish. Looking at the roses in her arms, Dillon said, ¡°How romantic!¡±


    Dillon thought Hamish deserved Starry. He would choose Hamish as well if he were Starry.


    Starry and Filip had been married for five years, but Filip never sent Starry any flowers.


    By contrast, Hamish was perfect boyfriend-material.


    Hearing Dillon¡¯s words, Starry knew that Dillon got the wrong idea, but she didn¡¯t want to exin. After all, there were so many cameras on stage, and they were going live


    Starry shifted the roses to her left hand and slightly side-stepped to avoid some cameras. ¡°Mr. Baxter, the opening ceremony is over. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Dillon still looked at the roses in her arms. ¡°Why not have dinner with the lead actors and producerster?¡±


    ¡°I will dine with them when the filming is over.¡±


    The meal was not necessary, so Dillon didn¡¯t persuade anymore. ¡°Okay, just go where you are needed.¡±


    The roses in Starry¡¯s arms were too eye-catching. Besides, Harris shouted at her so loudly that most of the people present were focusing on Starry.


    After all, Starry was hot-damn gorgeous.


    With such a huge bouquet of roses, she would be a trending topic soon! Many people wanted to take advantage of this chance to gain poprity.


    Starry remembered that Sienna wanted her autograph, so she went to Sienna after she finished with Dillon.


    Sienna had just finished an interview putting on an impassive face all the way. But seeing Starry, Sienna subconsciously wanted to smile. However, thinking of what her agent said, she tried not to do that.


    Starry didn¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°Sienna, you said you wanted my autograph. I¡¯ll autograph a book and I¡¯ll bring it to you next time, okay?¡±


    Sienna was Starry¡¯s big fan. Thus, she was over the moon after hearing Starry¡¯s words. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s great!¡±


    When Sienna saw the roses in Starry¡¯s hand, her eyes lit up. ¡°Ms. Bradley, are those from your boyfriend?¡±


    Almost everyone was keen on gossips, and the superstar Sienna was no exception.


    Starry gave a smile. ¡°No, these are from a friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Then he must be your suitor. Nine hundred and ny red roses look really nice!¡±


    Sienna forgot what her agent said as soon as she spoke to Starry. ¡°But you look much prettier than these roses!¡±


    Starry was amused. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Miller. I¡¯ve got to go. I¡¯ll bring you the book next time.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean you won¡¯t eat with us?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    Sienna had no choice but to say with disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Well, see you next time.¡±


    Starry gave Sienna a look. ¡°See you.¡±


    Sienna nodded and looked at Starry¡¯s back with great admiration.


    Seeing this, the agent in the auditorium nearly freaked out, even wanting to kick Sienna¡¯s ass and remind her.


    Starry walked off the stage with the roses in her arms. Very soon, several paparazzi followed her and too asked. ¡°What beautiful roses! Ms. Bradley, are you avable for an interview?¡±


    Starry raised her hand to block the camera. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t do any interviews.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. We have only a few questions.¡±


    Starry knew how persistent these paparazzi were, so she refused to say anything and just walked forward.


    The paparazzi also realized Starry¡¯s intention. Hence, instead of asking Starry if she would be willing to be interviewed, they started asking her questions. ¡°Ms. Bradley, are these flowers from your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, can you tell us what you¡¯re expecting from ¡®Under Moonlight¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, it¡¯s said that you have never worked with Hallowme Entertainment before. Why do you choose to coborate with them this time?¡±


    ¡­


    Starry was experienced. No matter what questions the paparazzi asked, she always remained silent.


    After walking for a few minutes, Starry finally arrived at the parking lot.


    Starry didn¡¯t park her car very much inside, so it didn¡¯t take long to find her car.


    The paparazzi also realized that Starry would not say anything and many others stars were at the ceremony as well.


    Therefore, after Starry got into the car, they all turned around and ran back.


    Starry looked at them running fast through the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    How dedicated they were!


    Starry looked from the paparazzi to the roses on the passenger side. Surrounded by the fragrance, he tilted her head thoughtfully for a few seconds, then took out her phone and texted Catherine.


    Starry had thought Hamish was just joking and did not expect him to do such a thing.


    Starry was not naive anymore. She loved roses, but she did not appreciate what Hamish did at all.


    Catherine soon returned the message, saying that Hamish wouldn¡¯t be in Araria City all this week.


    Starry had to drop the idea of having a talk with Hamish. Catherine asked her about it with some curiosity, but Starry did not say anything in detail.


    Catherine was very smart. Hence, she guessed there was something important.


    She knew Starry wouldn¡¯t tell her anything. On second thought, Catherine realized Starry seldom asked her for help unless there was something she couldn¡¯t deal with.


    Catherine logged onto Twitter and finally knew what was going on.


    Turned out this brat was much more audacious than she had thought!

 Chapter 100 You Look like Someone I Know

    Starry always kept a low profile. If she hadn¡¯t been plotted against by Lucia, she wouldn¡¯t have been frequently made the trending topic.


    Starry seldom made her public appearance, so the channel about the opening ceremony attracted increased attention.


    And the roses quickly made her an ¡°inte celebrity¡±.


    Many A-list celebrities attended the opening ceremony, and Sienna got onto What¡¯s Trending as well.


    Sienna was always reserved and distant in front of the public. However, ording to the pictures, it was obvious that she greatly admired Starry.


    Some people turned to Sienna¡¯s fans because of her change while some began to hate her.


    What was worse, some of Sienna¡¯s crazy fans med all this on Starry and began to condemn Starry.


    Some even said Starry had the roses delivered herself to attract some attention.


    As what happened at the opening ceremony became a heated discussion, different people held different opinions.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry got popr due to her beauty while the roses were regarded as the hype.


    Almost everyone was talking about this on the Inte. In the vi, before Starry could decide where to ce the bouquet of roses, she received a call from Catherine.


    As Starry attracted increased attention, Starry¡¯s past was exposed, and Catherine was to ask Starry if she needed to deal with it.


    ¡°Let me find out what¡¯s happening first.¡±


    ¡°Well, it had be a trending topic that we might not be able to stop its spreading.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry called Dillon.


    This was rted to the opening ceremony, so she naturally should contact Dillon to know what Dillion would do to deal with it.


    Dillon was also nning to contact Starr. He didn¡¯t expect the opening ceremony to draw such arge amount of attention.


    It was great to be so known, but many people were condemning Starry.


    Dillon was protective of Starry. As her partner, he couldn¡¯t bear to read what those people said on the Inte. Thus, he began to take action.


    When Dillon received Starry¡¯s call, he told Starry that he had asked someone to deal with it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake.¡±


    Starry could tell that Dillon was at a dinner party, so she hung up the phone without saying anything else.


    After that, she received a call from Hamish on Facebook.


    Starry took a look at the roses, put Hamish on speaker, put the phone on the table, and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°Miss Bradley, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Hamish.¡±


    ¡°Just go ahead.¡±


    Starry poured herself a ss of water and resumed her chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect it to cause so much trouble for you.¡±


    Starry took a sip of water. ¡°Hamish.¡±


    She said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not as good-tempered as you think.¡±


    Hamish paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I signed you?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush.


    Hamish was curious, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you look like someone.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°No, you know nothing.¡±


    Starry lowered her head and pulled a petal. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself from now on, or I¡¯ll terminate the contract right away.¡±


    After saying that, Starry hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Hamish frowned. It was his first time to see Starry angry.


    Catherine came over and looked at Hamish with a long face. ¡°Are those roses from you?¡±


    Hamish looked up at Catherine and didn¡¯t deny it.


    Catherine got even angrier. ¡°I warned you not to go too far, Hamish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to cause her so much trouble.¡±


    Catherine grunted. ¡°I know her well. And if it happens again, you will definitely be kicked out of Archangel Pictures.¡±


    Catherine was exasperated. After saying that, she turned around and went out.


    Hamish got serious. He took out his cell phone and called Harris.


    Almost everyone knew Abou the roses, so even people in Eternal Group were talking about it during lunch break.


    When Filip arrived at thepany, he didn¡¯t go up to his office, but sat in the lobby and waited for Austin to bring him the documents.


    Filip sat in the corner of the couch. The couch was long, wide, and semi-circr, so no one noticed his presence.


    The employees who had dined out came back in groups, gossiping, which sounded very clear in the empty hall.


    ¡°Admittedly, Starry looks really beautiful. If I were a man, I would chase her as well!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a beauty like her to receive roses, but it was at the opening ceremony. Frankly speaking, I also think it was just a show.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she had to do that. As a writer, she was famous enough. Besides, she always stays a low profile and seldom made her public appearance!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily! After all, one can do whatever it takes for money!¡±


    ¡­


    When Austin brought the file down, Filip was reading something on his phone. He stood next to him and remained silent until Filip looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Pearson, here¡¯s the contract.¡±


    Filip gave Austin a look. ¡°Call the driver to drive over here.¡±


    Austin nced at Filip and somehow felt that Filip seemed in a bad mood.


    Austin was confused. The business meeting about coboration went quite smoothly. And it took only ten minutes for Austin to fetch the contract, so he didn¡¯t know what influenced Filip¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Austin called the driver in confusion, and soon, he was sure that Filip was indeed in a bad mood.


    After signing the contract, Filip asked Austin to decline the invitation to have dinner with the clients.


    Austin knew that Filip was in a bad mood, so he dared not say anything and did as he was told.


    On the way back to thepany, Austin took out his cell phone and read the records of the chat group among the secretaries. Only then did Austin realize why Filip suddenly wore a long face.


    Austin got more afraid and quietly opened the door for Filip.


    Filip, who was napping, opened his eyes and gave Austin an expressionless look. Instead of saying something, Filip got out of the car directly.


    For the next few days, everyone working in the Eternal Group¡¯s president¡¯s office had a hard time.


    Starry did not make any response. With Dillon¡¯s and Catherine¡¯s PR efforts, the topic was brushed under the carpet, finally.


    Starry did not care about it, either. With the fickle weather, she caught a cold. Suffering for three days, Starry had a fever.


    Starry had no choice but to drive to the hospital alone. Even the doctor was a little hesitant to prescribe her a drip.


    Starry was fine with it. After paying the fee, she began to wait in the infusion room.

 Chapter 101 Tried to Make a Living

    There were quite a lot of people in the transfusion room and most of them had their friends or family with them, but Starry was alone, which was rare.


    She took a seat around the corner and waited for the call of the nurse who would push a medical cart.


    ¡°Starry?¡±


    The nurse came in and called her while taking a medical cart soon after she just sat down. Then Starry raised her hand.


    The nurse walked over, ¡°Just you?¡±


    Starry nodded.


    The nurse looked at her and felt sorry for her.


    Starry stretched her left hand out and she didn¡¯t feel a thing as it was an experienced nurse.


    The nurse fixed her IV flow rate and told Starry to pay attention to it in a gentle tone.


    Starry felt dizzy from the fever so she just replied with a hum.


    The nurse took a look back at her as it was the first time she saw such a beauty in real life.


    Seeing that Starry looked pale and her lips were dry, the nurse went out and then took a ss of water.


    Starry was surprised, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. You should drink some.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Starry replied with a slight smile, looked back, and watched the nurse leave.


    There were some chatting and whispering in the transfusion room. Starry was exhausted after a few minutes and fell asleep leaning against the wall.


    Austin didn¡¯t notice Starry when he entered the transfusion room until he overheard those two girls in front of him talking about a hot girl at the corner.


    It was not that he was up to something, he was just curious about how hot she was.


    Austin was also having a fever and his friend was paying the medical bills and taking his medicine for him so he came in by himself to find a seat and waited for the nurse to get his IV.


    Austin recognized Starry at once as no one would be hotter than her.


    At this point, Austin¡¯s friend came and was curious about Austin looking somewhere, ¡°What are you looking at? Hot girl?¡±


    Then he turned to look where Austin was staring, ¡°My gosh! She¡¯s stunning.¡±


    Austin rolled his eyes at his friend, ¡°You know who that is?¡±


    ¡°Looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s that popr writer that went on the news days ago, Starlight. Her real name was Starry Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Shit. Isn¡¯t she the ex-wife of your boss?¡±


    These words reminded Austin of something.


    It was a mess in thepany these days, especially in Filip¡¯s office.


    Austin had worked for Filip for many years and he could almost figure out what Filip was thinking.


    But Austin couldn¡¯t just tell Filip that he ran into Starry at the hospital, so he needed to think of a way to let Filip know as soon as possible that Starry was in the hospital on her own.


    Austin felt his headache was getting worse but he still managed toe up with an idea, in the hope that he could work in a more rxing office environment after the sick leave.


    Austin then called Albert. But he didn¡¯t say anything much and just let him get something from Filip¡¯s office.


    People didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door of Filip¡¯s office for no serious reasonstely so Albert was frightened when he heard Austin¡¯s words, ¡°Austin, can I get it for you next time?¡±


    ¡°You have to, this time!¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t think much and said yes.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up, Albert prepared himself for a few minutes and knocked on the door.


    A deep voice soon came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Albert got scared only from hearing this voice.


    He took a deep breath and pushed the door open to walk in, ¡°Mr. Pearson, I came to pick up something.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t even raise his head to look at him but just replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Albert bit the bullet and continued speaking while looking at Filip, ¡°It¡¯s in your drawer.¡±


    Hearing his words, Filip finally looked up.


    Filip frowned with discontent, ¡°What¡¯s in my drawer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Bradley¡¯s stuff.¡±


    Filip¡¯s look changed, ¡°What stuff? Let her get it herself.¡±


    Asked by Filip, Albert said what Austin told him while his back was sweating, ¡°Austin told me to get it. He¡¯s in hospital having an IV and ran into Ms. Bradley. His friend wille to pick her stuff upter.¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyebrow moved a little, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°He said it¡¯s an earring.¡±


    ¡°OK, you can go.¡±


    Albert hesitated a little but he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer when he met Filip¡¯s eyes who was impatient, ¡°OK, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    After walking out, Albert heaved a great sigh of relief and then took his phone to call Austin.


    Austin didn¡¯t say anything more on the other side of the phone instead than ¡°OK¡± and sent him to work.


    Albert felt something was wrong but he had no idea what it was.


    Meanwhile, Filip was sitting in his office.


    He subconsciously grabbed his phone and was about to call Austin after Albert left the office, but then he put it back on the desk.


    At the same time, Austin sent a text to Filip, ¡°Mr. Pearson, Ms. Bradley left an earringst time she came to see you. I put it in a jewelry box and the box was in your drawer. But I¡¯ve forgotten about it since. I¡¯m getting an IV in hospital today and ran into her. So I thought I should return it to her.¡±


    After Austin¡¯s words, Filip heard the voice of Austin¡¯s friend, ¡°It looks like Ms. Bradley is alone. She¡¯s asleep and the needle on her hand is about to fall off. Should we wake her up?¡±


    Filip was listening, ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    Austin took a look at his friend and raised his eyebrow triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯m in Groovehorn Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Filip hung up the phone.


    Five minutester, Albert, who had no idea what happened, saw the door of Filip¡¯s office was open and the man came out.


    Albert stiffened. However, Filip just walked away without ncing at him.


    Albert felt relieved and then texted Austin, ¡°Austin, you could¡¯ve said something. I was scared to death. I had even thought about myst words.¡±


    Austin replied to him with an emoji, ¡°You did a good job!¡±


    ¡°I just tried to make a living.¡±


    That was true.


    The whole office would get depressed if Filip kept being in a bad mood.


    After texting back, Austin hurriedly told his friend, ¡°If Mr. Pearsones, you just say I¡¯m sleeping. I¡¯m in deep sleep and know nothing.¡±


    Austin¡¯s friend raised his eyebrow, ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±


    ¡°Sure. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t.¡±


    The Eternal Group was not far from Groovehorn Hospital¡¯ so it took just 15 minutes for Filip to drive there.


    Starry was asleep when Filip found her, the needle was fine and the IV fluids were more than half full.


    He sat down beside her. It seemed that she got ufortable sleeping in a chair as she frowned and changed her positions several times.


    Starry changed her position again but this time her head slipped onto his shoulder.

 Chapter 102 He’s Not My Boyfriend

    Filip automatically sat upright and didn¡¯t push Starry who was leaning away.


    Her head got a ce to lean against so she moved a little to change the position. She was sleeping so deep that she didn¡¯t move anymore.


    Her eyes were closed this whole time.


    Filip looked down at Starry whoid her head on his shoulder. Her cheeks blushed scarlet, probably due to the fever.


    His eyebrow moved a little and then he looked at her IV bag.


    There was more than half a bag of liquid left, which would take more than one hour.


    Filip took out his phone and checked the time. And he saw Austin was sitting opposite him after raising his head.


    Austin was staring at his boss Filip and Starry. But then he sat on his side and pretended to be asleep as he had met Filip¡¯s eyes.


    It was a huge transfusion room so they sat quite far away from each other. Filip actually couldn¡¯t see Austin¡¯s expression and he barely recognized him.


    But Austin¡¯s eyes were closed tightly with a guilty look on his face.


    Austin¡¯s friend was looking at him and found it funny, ¡°Why are you so nervous? There are like fifty feet between you two. He doesn¡¯t know whether you are sleeping or not.¡±


    Austin thought his words made sense so he slightly opened his eyes and took a nce at Filip and Starry.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Austin¡¯s friend was also staring at them and was curious, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they broke up peacefully? It doesn¡¯t look peaceful to me. Your boss seems that he still has feelings for her.¡±


    Austin pressed his lips, ¡°Honestly, I think so, too.¡±


    He had the idea in the first ce that Filip still cared about Starry. And he tried to persuade him when they were getting a divorce but he was just a secretary and what he said didn¡¯t count, which, moreover, could even annoy Filip.


    Austin took a sigh and felt sorry for himself.


    It was hard to work for a boss like Filip.


    Starry had a bad dream.


    She struggled to wake up. After opening her eyes and getting hurt by the garish light, she realized that it was just a dream.


    Starry was dumbfounded as her hand was pressed so she turned around to see who was doing this.


    It took her by surprise when she saw the man¡¯s face, ¡°Filip?¡±


    ¡°If you move again, your blood will do backward.¡±


    Starry looked down and found out that the needle on her hand had moved.


    She just woke up so her mouth was dry. And she was about to take the half ss of water next to her.


    Her wrist was grabbed by Filip when she was about to drink it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you having a cold? The water got cold already.¡±


    Starry looked at him, ¡°So?¡±


    Her voice was hoarse which suggested that her throat was dry.


    Filip didn¡¯t reply, he loosened her wrist and took the water away.


    Starry frowned as her mouth was really dry but she was having IV so she couldn¡¯t go to fill her ss.


    She looked around and no one could help her.


    Then she decided to wait for the nurse and ask her to help when she came to change the IV bag.


    Starry raised her hand to feel her forehead. She was confused considering she felt hotter after taking the IV.


    She was ufortable due to the fever and there were cold sweats on her forehead as she was having a nightmare.


    Then she took a tissue from her purse, wiped her forehead, and saw Filip walking back.


    And there was a ss of water in his hand.


    Starry asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±


    ¡°Am I the one who is having a fever?¡±


    Starry took over the water and said thanks.


    Her throat felt better after drinking it.


    She was drinking it with her head down and soon it was out.


    Then Starry suddenly realized something, ¡°Are you sick, too?¡±


    Filip took a look at her whose gaze was unfocused due to the fever.


    He pointed at Austin sitting opposite them, ¡°Austin¡¯s sick.¡±


    Starry looked at the direction where Filip pointed and found that Austin was there.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    She replied and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±


    Hearing his cold voice, Starry raised her eyes at him, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    Starry actually had no need to exin it but she didn¡¯t enjoy the way Filip looked at her.


    He had always ignored her in their five-year marriage, not to mention caring about her.


    Starry frowned at this thought.


    Filip didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of boss who woulde to the hospital with his secretary. Besides, how could he have time as the CEO of the Eternal Group?


    But she didn¡¯t want to overthink it as it was meaningless.


    Hearing her words, his lips moved and were about to say something but he didn¡¯t when she looked at her face.


    Starry closed her eyes again and leaned to another side. And she seemed to be asleep.


    Filip just sat there as nobody cared about him.


    He took a nce at Austin but didn¡¯te to him.


    Austin was having fun staring at them and got frightened when Filip looked over.


    Austin¡¯s friend said, ¡°Now I see, your boss hasn¡¯t moved on.¡±


    Austin was afraid that Filip would look over again so he didn¡¯t dare to move, but thought, ¡°That¡¯s true. They¡¯ve been divorced for over a year. Starry has already moved on but it seems that he hasn¡¯t.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t sleep as she just saw the IV was almost done.


    But Filip was sitting next to her and she didn¡¯t want to talk to him so she just pretended to sleep.


    After a while, she reopened her eyes and looked at the IV bag.


    It was almost done so she pressed the button to call over the nurse.


    Filip hadn¡¯t left, he just sat by her and checked his phone.


    Starry turned around at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡±


    Filip then raised his head at her, ¡°You think I¡¯m here to be with you?¡±


    Starry shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    She was not a narcissist.


    Filip hummed, ¡°There are no empty seats there.¡±


    These words exined why he was sitting next to Starry instead of Austin.


    But it was his right to sit anywhere.


    At this time, the nurse came with a disinfectant cotton stick. She saw a cute guy sitting next to Starry and thought they were a perfect match.


    The nurse asked out of curiosity, ¡°Is he your boyfriend? Let him get you some water. You need this.¡±


    Starry took a nce at Filip but he acted like he didn¡¯t hear what the nurse said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±


    The nurse took another nce at Filip, ¡°Well, let your friend get you some water.¡±


    The nurse then changed the IV bag and left.

 Chapter 103 What Does She Have to Do with This?

    Starry felt awkward as she knew that Filip hated when people thought they were a couple.


    Filip was checking his phone with his head down. Starry hesitated for a while, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. She didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Hearing her words, Filip felt upset and raised his head at her, ¡°Don¡¯t mind what?¡±


    ¡°That she thought you are my boyfriend.¡±


    Starry looked back at him indifferently, with no guilt or embarrassment or anything else in her eyes.


    But Filip didn¡¯t feel that way, his face changed a bit, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just exin?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    Starry replied, then checked her phone and thought she could sit for a little longer after the IV was done and Izabe should get off work by that time.


    And Izabe might get off work early as she was out having the interview today.


    Starry took out her phone and texted Izabe as she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to drive home by herself.


    She texted with another hand as one of her hands was having the IV.


    Filip saw it clearly when she was typing.


    He frowned and watched Starry sending the text.


    After that, she wanted to go to the restroom.


    She put her phone in her purse and grabbed the IV bag while standing up.


    Seeing this, Filip said, ¡°You are gonna go like this?¡±


    His words took her aback before she could react, and then she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go to the restroom.¡±


    They both didn¡¯t say anything more. Then Starry took the IV bag and walked away.


    Seeing Starry walk away, Austin just wanted to run over and urge Filip to help her.


    But he was scared of Filip so he could just swallow back his impulse.


    Austin¡¯s friend also shook his head at this, ¡°Your boss will end up alone if that¡¯s how he hits on a girl.¡±


    Austin hummed and replied, ¡°People with high IQ may have low EQ.¡±


    It was the only reasonable exnation.


    It was inconvenient going to the restroom by herself. There was a hook on the wall of the stall but she could only use one hand or the other one with a needle on it would swell. And she was wearing pants today so it was a bit difficult with just one hand.


    Her phone rang when she finally came out of the restroom.


    It was muggy in the transfusion room so she walked to the corridor and picked up the phone with her head tilted, ¡°Izabe?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? What did the doctor say? You have a fever? Howe you are having the IV?¡±


    With a series of questions asked by Izabe, Starry didn¡¯t know which one she should answer first.


    She could only smile but her voice was hoarse as her throat was dry, ¡°Just a fever. The doctor said there¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°My poor Starry, your voice is hoarse! Listen, I¡¯m almost done here and I¡¯lle to pick you up in an hour.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush. I¡¯ll be done in more than an hour.¡±


    ¡°No! I want to be with you there. Poor Starry. Now, have some rest. I gotta go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up, her neck was sore.


    Starry put her phone into her purse. The wind was chilly, but it was too muggy back in the transfusion room so she didn¡¯t want to stay there.


    After standing for a while, Filip came.


    He took a look at her and it seemed that he was going to the men¡¯s room as he walked by her towards the restroom.


    Starry just nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Then he returned after a moment while Starry was still standing there.


    He suddenly stopped near her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you having a fever? The cold wind can make you better?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a cozy day but an overcast one and the wind was truly cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot in there.¡±


    She was not a fan of arguing especially with Filip.


    Filip was choked by her words.


    ¡°And being in a chilly corridor is better than in a warm room? Anyway, it is tough being in a hospital alone, huh?¡±


    Austin¡¯s friend who was also going to the restroom heard Filip¡¯s words and was speechless.


    He just wanted to give Filip a thumbs up.


    There was nobody like Filip on earth.


    He definitely cared about her but in a weird way.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    But Starry still replied in an indifferent manner.


    Filip got choked by her words again and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I meant well.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t know how to reply so he turned around and went back to the transfusion room gravely.


    He saw Austin who was checking his phone as he entered.


    Filip then walked in, ¡°Austin.¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, Austin got panicked and his phone almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Yes? Mr¡­ Mr. Pearson?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are having a fever so I juste to check on you.¡±


    Austin obviously didn¡¯t buy it, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m doing great.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Filip replied and saw Starry walking back in the corner of his eye.


    She sat back in her seat.


    It was in the corner and people could barely see that a person was sitting there.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After sitting back, she found that her ss was refilled with water.


    She touched it and it was warm.


    Then she took a sip of the water and instantly raised her head at where Filip was sitting.


    Filip was talking to Austin so she closed her eyes to sleep.


    Izabe should be here soon after she had some rest.


    Filip took another nce at Starry and saw that she was sleeping again, then he looked at Austin, ¡°Have a good rest tomorrow.¡±


    Then he turned around and left the transfusion room.


    It was a little past four in the afternoon which didn¡¯t reach the off-duty time.


    But Filip didn¡¯t n to drive to thepany. He was sitting in the car and pressing his fingers into his temples thinking about what Starry just said.


    The phone rang while he was pondering.


    Filip nced at the screen and it was a call from Pearson¡¯s House.


    He grabbed the phone and put it on speaker, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°You busytely?¡±


    Frances wasn¡¯t a talker normally and Filip answered directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She paused a little and soon she said, ¡°Old Mrs. Porter¡¯s granddaughter wille back from abroad this week. Go have dinner with her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Then make time!¡±


    Frances was ying hardball on this, ¡°If you don¡¯t go with Miss Porter, then I¡¯ll need to let Starry have dinner with me.¡±


    Filip frowned at this, ¡°What does she have to do with this? We¡¯re divorced.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, you have to consider getting married again.¡±


    Frances paused a bit after saying those words, ¡°Unless¡­ Do you still love her?¡±

 Chapter 104 Someone’s Jealous

    Filip didn¡¯t answer until a few seconds, ¡°NO.¡±


    Frances gave him an ultimatum, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve moved on or not. I¡¯ve promised old Mrs. Porter that you¡¯ll have dinner with Ms. Porter. So, you must go.¡±


    Then Frances hung up the phone.


    Filip kept pressing his fingers into his temples and was annoyed.


    He looked into the direction of the clinic and saw that there was more than half an IV bag that Starry was having and it still needed half an hour to be done.


    Filip had nned to go back to the office but that call from Frances changed his mind.


    He raised his hand to loosen the button and leaned against the car seat while staring at the clinic.


    Izabe hastened to the hospital before Starry¡¯s IV was done.


    It was quite crowded in the transfusion room and it took Izabe some time to find her as she was sitting at the corner.


    Izabe was staring at the sleeping Starry who was leaning against the wall with a sick and pale face.


    She took a look at the IV bag and there was still one-third of it left, but she didn¡¯t n to wake Starry up and just took her coat out of the bag and gently put it on her.


    Izabe was a bit thirsty as she ran all the way here and she thought it would take at least ten minutes for the IV bag to be done then she could have some water.


    She took another look at Starry and then turn around to get herself some water.


    Izabe felt much better after two full sses of water and pulled another ss for Starry considering she was sick.


    Izabe saw Filip was tucking Starry in the coat when she entered the transfusion room. Then she raised her eyebrows and walked over with a ss of water in her hand, ¡°Filip, what are you doing here?¡±


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s voice, he put the coat over Starry nicely with his pinky shaking and then looked at Izabe, ¡°Austin¡¯s sick.¡±


    He replied indifferently and then walked towards Austin.


    Izabe watched him walking away and soon she saw Austin sitting there.


    When did Filip be so nice that he woulde to the hospital just to be with his sick secretary?


    Then Izabe took a nce at Starry¡¯s IV bag.


    It was almost done so she pressed the button to call over the nurse to disconnect the tube.


    Starry woke up when the nurse was disconnecting the tube and then she told Starry to press on the band-aid with a smile.


    Starry then pressed on it and said thanks with her hoarse voice.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s voice, Starry realized that Izabe was already here.


    She looked up at Izabe, ¡°Izabe, you came.¡±


    Izabe put the water in front of her lips, ¡°Have some water, it¡¯ll make your throat feel better.¡±


    Starry lowered her head, had some water and her dry throat felt better. She looked at Izabe, ¡°I was sleeping. And I didn¡¯t notice you are here.¡±


    Izabe said with a smile, ¡°I just arrived.¡±


    Then she sat next to Starry, ¡°Starry, look over there.¡±


    She pointed at the direction where Austin was sitting and turned around but found that Filip was already gone.


    Izabe frowned, ¡°He was there just now.¡±


    Starry guessed who Izabe was talking about, ¡°Are you talking about Filip?¡±


    Izabe nodded, ¡°Yes. I was out having water and I saw him putting the coat I put it on you before closer over you when I came back.¡±


    ¡°Austin has a fever, too.¡±


    Izabe hummed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s that nice to keep his secretarypany when he¡¯s getting his IV.¡±


    Starry thought so too but it had nothing to do with her, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s here for something else.¡±


    Izabe looked at Starry and was about to say ¡°He might be here for you¡±, but she didn¡¯t.


    No matter what reason, it was toote as they had been divorced for a long time.


    They sat for a little while and then left. Starry was not feeling well so she couldn¡¯t drive.


    Izabe fastened her seatbelt and turned around to ask Starry, ¡°Little Starry, what would you like for dinner?¡±


    Starry had no appetite, ¡°Anything you want is fine.¡±


    Izabe thought for a while, ¡°Since you are sick, how about soup?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After having soup, Izabe sent Starry back to her vi, took her temperature which was fine, watched her taking the medicine and then took a cab to leave.


    Starry watched Izabe got in the cab at the balcony and then turned around to take a shower.


    Her fever was down but she was still not feeling better.


    Starry had been sick for almost two weeks and it was the end of November.


    Starry finally went out but she was to see Hamish.


    She was telling him the truth that day that she had a bad temper. Last time the flowers he sent her had irritated her but she got sick then so that was it.


    But Hamish didn¡¯t quit and he called her two days ago and told her that the gingko trees in North Garden were blossoming which was perfect for sketching.


    It was vague but Starry was no child and she surely knew what he was up to.


    She didn¡¯t agree to go to North Garden but to The Dapper Star.


    Starry saw Hamish when she arrived.


    He was standing beneath a gingko tree and watching her drive to the parking lot.


    Starry parked her car and walked over, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She was wearing all white which was absolutely gorgeous in the golden autumn.


    ¡°You look nice, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry took a look at him, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    A man and a woman walked passing by her when she was about to walk in. It was Filip and someone she didn¡¯t know.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Filip also saw her and then stared at Hamish coldly.


    Starry only took a nce at them and then looked at Hamish who was also staring at them, ¡°We should go.¡±


    The woman standing by Filip noticed what he was looking at, she turned around and found that it was Starry, she then tucked her hair back to her ear and said, ¡°Oh, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Donna nced at Filip with an awkward smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you wannae over and say hi, Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Donna knew that Starry was his ex-wife but she didn¡¯t expect to run into her.


    Filip frowned, ¡°No.¡±


    Donna said facetiously, ¡°Someone¡¯s jealous!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Porter, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±


    Hearing his cold and harsh voice, Donna then stopped smiling, ¡°Fine. Just joking. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    She made a gesture like an usher but Filip didn¡¯t look at her and just walked forward in strides.

 Chapter 105 Nobody Can Replace Him

    Starry didn¡¯t want to be with Filip so she went in after them.


    Hamish took a look at her and went in with her, looking less casual than before.


    What a coincidence! The box Catherine booked was next to the one of Filip and Donna.


    But the boxes in the Dapper Star were soundproof and they couldn¡¯t hear even if they were next doors.


    Starry put down her purse, took the menu, and passed it to Hamish, ¡°Let¡¯s have some dinner first.¡±


    Her voice was still hoarse as she was just recovered from the cold.


    Hamish took over the menu and ordered two dishes quickly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you better yet?¡±


    Then he took some throat lozenges out of his pocket and put it in front of her, ¡°Take this.¡±


    Starry took a look at him and then looked down at the throat lozenges, ¡°I don¡¯t like candy.¡±


    She didn¡¯t take it and Hamish also didn¡¯t take it back so it was just there.


    Starry added two dishes and a bowl of soup. Then the waiter walked out and it was just the two of them.


    Hamish was staring at her and his look changed when he met her eyes, ¡°Aboutst time, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Starry replied slightly and obviously she didn¡¯t want to talk.


    Hamish frowned, ¡°Did you ask me out today to fire me?¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°I remember that I told you before, I¡¯m not an easy person.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She then coughed a little, took out a file from her purse, and put it in front of him, ¡°You can check the termination contract. If you don¡¯t have any questions, then sign this.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t wanna sign this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, too.¡±


    Starry took a sip of water, ¡°But we won¡¯t offer you any job opportunities.¡±


    Hearing these words, Hamish suddenlyughed.


    There were two dimples when he smiled which looked totally different from when he didn¡¯t.


    Starry just stared at him without uttering a word.


    Hamish smiled, ¡°You really think I wanna cut a figure in show business?¡±


    Starry wasn¡¯t surprised about what he said considering he bought that vase at the auction so he must have been born rich.


    She signed him just on a whim.


    But she also wanted him to be popr. After all, she would like to make money.


    But there were other stars in Archangel Pictures and it was unnecessary to cause herself trouble just for some money.


    ¡°I know you have a distinguished family background.¡±


    Starry set her mouth in a grim line, ¡°But what does that have to do with me?¡±


    Then she put down the cup in her hand, ¡°I can sign you then, I can fire you now.¡±


    Hearing these words, Hamish¡¯s look changed and his smile obviously froze.


    At this time, the waiter came in to serve food with a cart.


    Starry took another sip of water, ¡°You can read the contract while eating. If you have something in mind, just say it. I¡¯ll allow it if that¡¯s not too over the line.¡±


    Hearing her words, Hamish dropped the contract aside, ¡°Why did you sign me in the first ce?¡±


    She was blowing the soup and replied, ¡°Nothing special. I just thought you look familiar to me.¡±


    Hamish obviously didn¡¯t buy it and said, ¡°Howe?¡±


    Starry paused at what she was doing and looked up at him, ¡°As I told you before, you look a lot like my friend.¡±


    Starry couldn¡¯t say it was her old lover when it came to Sebastian.


    ¡°But then why do you wanna fire me?¡±


    Starry took a sip of soup, thought for a while and said, ¡°We were on good terms and I don¡¯t want to see someone who looks like him get hurt. So I signed you to protect you¡±


    She suddenly paused at this, ¡°But now I don¡¯t feel that way. So I want to fire you. Is that okay?¡±


    She just protected him when she felt like doing it and then stopped it when she didn¡¯t want to.


    That was totally reasonable.


    However, Hamish never felt so aggrieved growing up.


    No one in his family would dare to give him a hard time but Starry did it tonight.


    He was irritated by her and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe right.


    He had no appetite at all but she seemed to enjoy the dinner.


    Hamish stared at her and then torn the contract apart, ¡°I know what this is about.¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry didn¡¯t reply at once as she was eating so she swallowed it and looked at him, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Promise me three things and I¡¯ll leave you alone from now on.¡±


    Starry looked at him with a slight smile, ¡°You can only ask for what you want when I have something on you. But I don¡¯t. So I don¡¯t see this happening.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really care if you sign this or not. But if you think that there¡¯s nothing I can do, then bring it, Mr. Richards.¡±


    His face froze, ¡°You knew I won¡¯t sign this. Then why are we here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to buy me dinner and make an apology?¡±


    Starry was having soup casually and it seemed that she wasn¡¯t annoyed at all.


    She said that in a casual manner but it made Hamish speechless.


    This dinner took about twenty minutes but Hamish had just a few bites.


    Starry had the waiter pack the rest of the meal before leaving.


    She nned to heat it for dinner as she didn¡¯t feel like cooking.


    ¡°Since you wanna buy me dinner, then you pay for it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t feel bad at all and then walked out with the packed to-go box.


    And people from the box next to them happened to leave.


    But that was not Filip but the woman who came with him.


    Donna took a look at Starry, raised her eyebrows with an awkward smile, took another nce at Hamish, and then left.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Hamish who was still in that box called her when she was about to leave.


    She stopped and turned around at him, ¡°Yes?¡±


    She said it with no expression.


    Hamish was thinking about something while staring at her for a few moments and said just before she was about to turn around again, ¡°Since I look a lot like him, then why don¡¯t you treat me the way you treated him?¡±


    His words took Starry aback, ¡°Nobody can rece him.¡±


    And then she just walked away without looking back.

 Chapter 106 You Don’t Deserve Her

    Hamish watched her walking away until he couldn¡¯t see her at the corner of the stairs, then he looked at the man in another box, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Pearson has a penchant for overhearing.¡±


    Filip took a look at Hamish, ¡°I¡¯m just standing here. I don¡¯t think that was overhearing.¡±


    He then looked away and left as he didn¡¯t want to say anything to Hamish.


    Starry saw Filip walking over when she had just gotten in her car.


    He took a nce at her and then kept walking.


    She watched him walking towards that ck car and getting in, then she started her car and drove away.


    But Filip didn¡¯t drive away the second after he got in.


    He watched that red Ferrari disappear in front of him and what she said before about ¡°Nobody can rece him¡± came into his mind again.


    Despite a bunch of weaknesses, he had to admit that Starry was an affectionate person.


    Filip then stopped thinking and drove away.


    After that, he went to Pearson¡¯s House first to talk to Frances about the dinner with Donna.


    Frances had just woken up from her nap, and she was having coffee while listening to Filip about this blind date, ¡°What you are saying is old Mrs. Porter and I was giving you two a hard time?¡±


    Filip pressed the fingers into his temples, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just hope you can let me handle it by myself.¡±


    Frances sneered, ¡°I just told you to meet with her. And that¡¯s over the line?¡±


    Filip knew that there was no way he could talk her through this so he stopped arguing and sat upright. He felt quite uneasy while looking at Frances who was having coffee, ¡°If I wanna win Starry back, would you stop me?¡±


    Frances put the coffee cup down slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanna handle it by yourself? You can go after whoever you like. What difference will it make if I say no?¡±


    It was the first time he bit his own medicine.


    Asking that question took him a lot of courage and now he was afraid to say anything more after what Frances just said.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Then he looked down to check the time on his watch, ¡°I gotta go. Have work to do.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You don¡¯t want to talk to me either.¡±


    Frances waved at him without even taking a nce.


    It was Saturday and there was actually nothing to do in his office.


    Filip didn¡¯t go back to thepany and he drove to his apartment instead after leaving Pearson¡¯s House.


    He walked into the study, picked those paintings from the trash can, and looked at them one by one.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what he was feeling but he just thought it was nice to be loved.


    Dillon thought he misread the caller ID when he picked up a call from Filip.


    Filip never called him at weekends. But today he called to ask Dillon if he wanted to have a drink together tonight.


    Dillon surely was free so he went to Club Magenta after having dinner at his own house.


    He hadn¡¯t met Filip for almost three months.


    So Dillon was ttered when he got the call from Filip who was always busy.


    Filip was already in the box when Dillon arrived.


    There was a bottle of Lafite on the table and Filip was holding a ss of it.


    Seeing that Dillon had arrived, Filip poured a ss for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the asion? You don¡¯t have to work today?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Filip replied casually and passed the wine to him. Dillon took over and took a sip, ¡°Should we call Freddie and them?¡±


    Filip nced at him, ¡°Maybe next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Dillon stared at him, ¡°What¡¯s with you today?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip didn¡¯t really drink and he hated hanging out.


    He preferred to stay in his apartment alone when he was not working.


    He didn¡¯t really have a routine or something, and he just stayed by himself.


    Filip took a look at him, ¡°You always said Starry loved me. How could you tell?¡±


    Dillon gasped, ¡°Howe you are interested in this?¡±


    ¡°My maid was cleaning the Pearson¡¯s House a couple of days ago and found some of her paintings.¡±


    Then he paused a little, ¡°She painted herself. And I am in all those paintings.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s moving.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything more but Dillon had already got used to it so he didn¡¯t think much and then leaned against the couch, and said, ¡°We all knew she loved you.¡±


    ¡°Did you remember you had a cold the first year you got married and you didn¡¯t wanna go to the hospital? I brought you some soup and I said then that it was Frances who sent me.¡±


    ¡°Actually, that soup wasn¡¯t from Frances. It was Starry, she made it. But she knew that you wouldn¡¯t take it if you knew it was from her so she told me to say it was from Frances.


    Filip didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital so he had been sick for a week and Starry made him soup every day and let others bring it to him.


    Love wasn¡¯t something that could pretend.


    ¡°And that time at Frances¡¯s birthday party, she was staring at you the whole time even though she was standing by Frances. And she also told the waiter to change your wine with juice every time you had to make a toast.¡±


    Dillon got emotional after saying, ¡°There were tons of it. Not to mention she cooked every meal on your birthday. Well, but you never tasted it. Such a pity.¡±


    Dillon thought Filip crossed the line knowing what he did a year ago.


    After all, Starry was his wife legally. Filip didn¡¯t have to embarrass her even if he didn¡¯t love her.


    Then Dillon looked at Filip who was sitting next to him, ¡°And that time when you called Pearson¡¯s House to have someone bring the file you left to you. You remember how heavy that rain was, right? She was going to bring the file to you but her car broke down. Then she was standing by the road all wet in the rain and trying to get a cab. I happened to pass by and gave her a ride.¡±


    ¡°The first thing she got in my car was not to fix herself but to check your file. I guess she didn¡¯t go up and just left with the file, right?¡±


    Dillon got madder at Filip as he said all this, ¡°Filip, I¡¯ve known you for many years. But to be honest, you don¡¯t deserve her.¡±


    Filip just heard these stories from Dillon for the first time but he wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, he had mixed feelings.


    He didn¡¯t get mad like he normally did, and just replied, ¡°Hum.¡±

 Chapter 107 What Happened to Filip?

    Hearing a ¡°hum¡± from Filip, Dillon was at a loss. He abruptly sat up straight and turned around at him, ¡°Did you say ¡®hum¡¯?¡±


    Filip also looked at him and frowned, ¡°Are your ears still working?¡±


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Dillon reached out his hand and wanted to check Filip¡¯s forehead and see if he was having a fever as what he said was ruthless.


    But his hand got pped before he could touch Filip, ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    Dillon then took his hand back after this, ¡°Are you okay? Are you sick?¡±


    Filip took a sip of the wine and stared at Dillon like he was a lunatic, ¡°I think you are more like the one who¡¯s sick.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t care about it, ¡°It¡¯s just, if I said that to you before, you would¡¯ve cursed me but today you agree with me? When did you be so reasonable?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t feel like talking trash to him so he stood up to leave after finishing the wine in his hand.


    Seeing this, Dillon soon finished his wine and left with him, ¡°You just had a drink, you can¡¯t drive!¡±


    Filip took a nce at him, ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°I know I did. I¡¯ll leave my car here and have them pick it up tomorrow.¡±


    Filip sneered, ¡°And I couldn¡¯t think of it?¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t care about his sarcasm as he wondered more about what happened to Filip.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you today? Asked me that question about Starry and you just left?¡±


    Dillon got more confused, ¡°You never cared about her, what happened to you today?¡±


    Filip got annoyed by his questions, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    After leaving Club Magenta, Filip was standing by the road and waiting for a cab.


    Dillon raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything more. But he was thinking and guessing about what was wrong with Filip today in his mind.


    He finally figured it out, ¡°Shit. Please don¡¯t tell me that you are in love with her.¡±


    Perhaps it was the truth so Filip turned around, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Then, you are gonna win her back?¡±


    Dillon was taken aback and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He actually had prepared to be hit by Filip after saying this. But Filip didn¡¯t do it and asked him, ¡°Do you know how to go after a woman?¡±


    ¡°¡­Just give me a second.¡±


    Filip took a look at him and then lit a cigarette with his head lowered.


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything more. Dillon stared at him, touched his own forehead, and pinched his own arm.


    He was fine and that pinching hurt.


    He didn¡¯t have a fever and it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    Fuck!


    How did Filip say those words so calmly?


    Wasn¡¯t he ashamed?


    Realizing that he wasn¡¯t dreaming, Dillon looked at Filip with a facetious smile, ¡°You are quiteposed. You are about to do something that you would never do before.¡±


    Filip turned around at him and blew smoke with his thin lips, ¡°It¡¯s my first time having feelings for someone. So I don¡¯t really know what to do. You are gonna charge me for this?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Dillon tried really hard to resist the temptation tough as Filip was staring at him with that dead serious face, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Filip took another drag on his cigarette and saw there seemed to be a cab driving over from the left side.


    He turned around, walked towards the trash can behind him, and stubbed on his cigarette. And then he walked back to hail that cab.


    ¡°Did you mean how to go after a woman?¡±


    Dillon tried to change the subject but he just wanted tough thinking about what Filip just said.


    Filip didn¡¯t want to talk to him but Dillon was still talking while trying to hold back the smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, actually. You can¡­¡±


    The cab stopped in front of Filip, he directly opened the car door and got in when Dillon was in mid-sentence.


    Dillon automatically wanted to get in but Filip shut the door at the next second.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you wanna know how to hit on a woman?¡±


    Filip looked at him, deadpan, ¡°Now, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a girlfriend?¡±


    Filip took a look at him with disdain and told the driver to drive to his apartment without saying anything else.


    The cab was driving away before Dillon knew it.


    Seeing that he was getting farther away from Dillon from the rearview mirror, he pressed his fingers into his temples.


    When Filip was feeling relieved after getting rid of Dillon, the driver said, ¡°I see you are not badly looking. You don¡¯t know how to hit on women? Lucky for you. I had tons of experiences. Now, let me teach you something.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Filip had never been this bored as he listened to the driver talking about how to hit on women for about twenty minutes.


    In the end, it seemed that the driver didn¡¯t want to stop talking and he even thought about driving him home for free and then kept bragging about his love stories at a bar with Filip.


    Filip then gave him three hundred bucks from his wallet and walked towards his apartment after saying ¡°Learned a lot. Thanks¡±.


    Seeing three hundred in his hand, the driver finally resisted the temptation to call him back.


    It was almost what he could earn for one night driving.


    Never mind. Money was the one that mattered to him.


    Filip went back to his apartment at 9:10 pm.


    Those paintings were still there on the table that he put when he left in the afternoon. He sunk into the couch and loosened his tie while thinking that he was out of his mind talking to Dillon about Starry.


    What else could Dillon do?


    He was good for nothing except forughing.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Dillon didugh back home. Izabe was workingte today and she happened to see Dillon when he got off the cab.


    Dillon was on the phone with Freddie. Izabe saw his smile and frowned, ¡°Dillon, why are you smiling? You won a lottery?¡±


    ¡°A lottery wouldn¡¯t make meugh like this! I¡¯m telling you, karma is real!¡±


    Izabe got intrigued, ¡°What karma? Who had the karma?¡±


    Dillon hummed triumphantly, ¡°Who else? Filip!¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Izabe pressed her lips, ¡°I thought he was fine. They just made a huge project!¡±


    Dillon was about to tell Izabe but then he thought about her rtionship with Starry so he bit his tongue, ¡°Never mind. Oh, and what happened to Starry and that Hamish?¡±


    Izabe shook her hand, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s nothing between them.¡±


    ¡°What a bummer.¡±


    Izabe thought her brother was insane, ¡°Dillon, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    But there was something wrong with Filip.

 Chapter 108 Who Sent Those Roses?

    It was getting increasingly chilling as December was approaching.


    Starry was afraid of coldness so she hated going out even more.


    She told Catherine that Hamish didn¡¯t want to sign the contract and she could do anything as she pleased since that day she met him.


    But Hamish behaved quite welltely and Catherine saw some talent in him so she let him shoot a TV show online as he didn¡¯t bother Starry anymore.


    On the first day of December, Starry was waked up by the doorbell early in the morning.


    It was getting colder and she didn¡¯t like turning the heat on so she refused to get up early as the bed was so warm.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t have to work outside.


    Starry got upset and frowned after being waked up.


    She checked the time on the phone put aside and it was 7:45.


    It was not that early.


    She put a sweater and a coat on and then walked downstairs with a pair of fluffy slippers.


    Due to the bad weather, it was overcast outside at almost eight in the morning.


    She walked to the front door and there was no one there.


    She frowned and thought it might be a prank by someone walking by.


    She was speechless and was about to turn around and have breakfast inside. But then she saw a bunch of white roses on the ground when she looked down.


    There was no card or information on it.


    Starry closed the door and took the roses inside the vi.


    Her anger from being woke up in chilling winter was gone because of these white roses.


    She was actually a flower person.


    A Maybach in the distance was started at this time.


    She then trimmed the end of the roses and put them in a vase.


    Starry could keep them alive for about two weeks as she had experience in it.


    Dillon had been waiting for Filip to go after Starry since that day they talked.


    It was almost two weeks from then but he still heard nothing from Filip.


    Dillon couldn¡¯t resist the curiosity so he called him.


    Hearing what Dillon was asking on the phone, Filip sneered, ¡°What do you care?¡±


    And then he hung up.


    It was the third day in December.


    Starry heard the doorbell again at 7:45 am but she didn¡¯t get mad this time. She got dressed slowly and then walked downstairs with an umbre.


    The rain was still on fromst night.


    Unsurprisingly, there was nobody at the front door except a bunch of yellow roses.


    The petals of roses got some rain on them, which looked fresher and more beautiful.


    They looked nice.


    She picked them up and looked around, only to find out a Maybach parking more than ten meters away.


    She then curled her lips and walked inside with the roses.


    Izabe came to Starry¡¯s ce to have fondue when she got off work at night.


    Izabe smelled roses the second she went upstairs and saw that there were roses in several vases so she wondered, ¡°Starry, Hamish¡¯s still after you?¡±


    She heard about Starry firing him but he didn¡¯t ept.


    Starry shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Hamish wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would send flowers without his name on them.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Izabe then got more curious, ¡°Then probably someone who has a crush on you.¡±


    Starry took a look at her with a smile, ¡°Or someone who needs a favor from me.¡±


    ¡°My brother?¡±


    Izabe soon denied, ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t be this low-key.¡±


    It was hard to figure out who sent the flowers and the fondue smelled so great so she just stopped guessing, ¡°It smells amazing. How long have you been making this?¡±


    Starry took a nce at her, ¡°Two hours.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it smells so great.¡±


    Starry passed a te to Izabe, turned the fire to medium, and then sat down.


    Izabe was eating while talking about what happenedtely in show business.


    ¡°I heard that Frances set Filip up for blind dates. It¡¯s Donna. You¡¯ve met her before.¡±


    Izabe was afraid that Starry didn¡¯t want to hear so she said slowly while checking the expression on her face.


    Starry raised her head as Izabe suddenly stopped talking, ¡°I saw them having dinner together two weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°What? You saw them on their blind date?¡±


    Izabe was a bit surprised.


    Starry nodded with a smile, ¡°Yep, but I didn¡¯t recognize her. She looks different.¡±


    Izabe hummed, ¡°Dillon said she had stic surgery. She might do this because she thought she was normal looking. But she did change a lot. I saw her a couple of days ago and she looks¡­alright.¡±


    Starry thought for a while andpare what Donna looked like before and after in her mind, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Starry met her several times three years ago and Donna helped her a few times.


    Seeing that Starry didn¡¯t care about it so Izabe couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Starry, you think it might work between them?¡±


    Starry shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him into someone before.¡±


    Izabe suddenly felt it was meaningless talking about Filip, ¡°Forget about him. Let¡¯s talk about your new novel. Have you decided on your name yet? If you haven¡¯t, I got some true stories that might inspire you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear them.¡±


    Admittedly, the reason why those TV shows based on her novels could be so popr was not only that the topics were original but also she wrote them based on reality and true stories.


    Some weird things happened to Izabe recently and they talked for over two hours.


    It was still raining outside so Starry let Izabe stay tonight.


    Izabe goy excited as she thought about that guy who would send roses early in the morning, ¡°I¡¯m gonna set an rm at seven o¡¯clock and see who is some.¡±


    Starryughed, ¡°It¡¯s cold. Can you get up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to bedter then.¡±


    Starry took a sip of hot tea, ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    It was chilling outside.


    But Izabe didn¡¯t get to see that guy in the morning and she didn¡¯t hear the doorbell either even after she had lunch and was about to leave.


    Starry wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Roses don¡¯te every day.¡±


    Izabe¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Bad luck then.¡±


    She packed her stuff and left the vi with an umbre.


    Starry still didn¡¯t hear the doorbell the next day.


    She thought it might be a mistake and she wouldn¡¯t have those roses from now on.


    But she got it on Monday.


    Starry got those roses randomly in a month since then.


    It was snowing for the second time in Araria City in January. Starry frowned looking at the blue enchantress which got some snow on it.


    She had got seven kinds of roses in thest month and they all looked expensive.


    She wasn¡¯t curious about who sent her the roses then but now she was as it had been over a month.


    She bought a security camera online and put it on the front door which could perfectly capture that guy now as the original one couldn¡¯t.


    Starry would soon find out who sent her those roses.

 Chapter 109 It Had Been Twelve Years, Sebastian

    The snow in Araria City that had been on for three days finally stopped.


    It was chilling on snow-melting days but there was still sunlight.


    Edward flew to Araria City from North City on the night of the fifth. The doorbell rang and Starry thought the flower delivery guy changed the time to night.


    She checked the security camera on her phone and found that it was Edward who came back.


    Tomorrow was Jan. 6 so Starry knew why Edward came back today.


    She went downstairs, Edward was standing in front of the front door with a suitcase and her eyes got wider when she saw Starry, ¡°Starry.¡±


    Starry smiled at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? You are wearing too little.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m a young man.¡±


    It was more chilling at night and Edward was wearing pants, a cotton-padded jacket, and a ck turtleneck.


    He surely was young but it must be cold wearing so little.


    Starry turned around and went to get two cups of hot coffee from inside, one was for him and one was for herself.


    It was quite bright in the living room and Edward¡¯s hands were red due to the coldness.


    Starry took a look at his hands, ¡°Your hands are freezing.¡±


    He took his hands back in embarrassment, ¡°I left my coat in the cab.¡±


    He felt it was too warm in the cab so he took it off soon after he got in the cab.


    He didn¡¯t feel cold until over ten seconds after he got off the car and that was when he realized he left his coat on it.


    But the cab was already gone and he wouldn¡¯t chase it.


    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡±


    Starry replied, ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Hearing this, she put down the cup, ¡°I¡¯ll go make you some spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Starry took a look at him and then walked into the kitchen.


    Edward had half cup of coffee and then he noticed the blue enchantress in the vase near the TV and frowned.


    He stood up and walked towards the kitchen. And he saw another vase with blue enchantresses in it at the dining table when he walked past by it.


    He stood in front of the kitchen and asked casually while leaning against the door, ¡°Starry, those are nice. You like it? I can get you some.¡±


    Starry was dicing but then she washed her hands and wiped them with a tissue when she heard what he said. She took a nce at him, ¡°They are beautiful, but not a keeper. Never mind.¡±


    Hearing her words, Edward knew those were from someone else. He bit the cup and lowered his head emotionally. When he raised his head, that look changed, ¡°Starry, is Hamish still bothering you?¡±


    Starry threw away the tissue and looked at him, ¡°No. Did he talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Well, no.¡±


    They weren¡¯t from Hamish, then who else?


    Edward stopped asking, went back to the couch, and opened his suitcase, ¡°Starry, I got presents for you!¡±


    Starry was drinking coffee leaning at the bar, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I saidst time?¡±


    She didn¡¯t need anything.


    Edward knew she was going to say this, ¡°It didn¡¯t cost me a penny. I just thought it was fun.¡±


    Then he passed the box to her.


    She took this unpacked box over and opened it. It turned out to be a star-shaped brooch.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks. It¡¯s lovely.¡±


    The spaghetti was almost done. Starry went to the kitchen to put cheese on it and served it in front of him, ¡°Dig in. I have to take a shower and then rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Good night, Starry.¡±


    ¡°Sweet dreams.¡±


    Starry woke up after six o¡¯clock the next morning. It was still dark outside, so she turned on the light and stared at the ceiling while lying and waiting for the rm.


    The rm rang at 6:30 am.


    The reminder was also on the screen and it said ¡°Twelve Years¡±.


    She turned off the rm and the reminder, got up, and went downstairs to make breakfast after getting her clothes changed.


    She didn¡¯t feel like eating so she made cereal for herself and scrambled eggs for Edward.


    He stayed uptest night but he knew that Starry would get up early so he also got up when the rm rang and then went downstairs.


    He saw her eating cereal at the dining table when he walked to the second floor.


    It was still dark outside and she was wearing all ck and eating with her head down.


    ¡°Morning, Starry.¡±


    Starry took a look at him and nodded, ¡°Morning.¡±


    There was no expression on her face which looked rather pale without makeup onpared with the ck sweater.


    Edward sat in front of her with his mouth held and started to eat the scrambled eggs.


    There was just a glint of light in the sky which was far far away when they left the vi.


    Starry was riding shotgun and watching outside with an empty stare.


    Edward took a look at her and was about to say something. His mouth moved but he finally didn¡¯t say it.


    Filip was about to get off his car but then he saw them driving away from the vi so he closed his car door and stayed in.


    Their car was driving by him and he couldn¡¯t see clearly who was in it.


    Filip frowned as he had no idea where she would go so early in the morning.


    He flew back to Araria Cityst night after 10:00 p. m. and he arrived home at 11:30 p. m. And it was one o¡¯clock in the morning when he got on the bed.


    He didn¡¯t send Starry flowers for the past five days as he was on a business trip. And she forgot to tell Austin to order flowersst night but he still drove here even without flowers.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her for a week so he wanted to check on her.


    The ck car was driving farther from him when he was thinking.


    Filip then came to sense and followed that car.


    Daylight came when they arrived at the cemetery.


    Starry took a look at Edward and then got off the car.


    It wasn¡¯t a pleasant day and it was windy.


    She took the flowers and walked into the cemetery without saying anything.


    Watching Starry and Edward walking away, Filip suddenly remembered her car broke down at Eckc Road on the same dayst year.


    Filip¡¯s phone put aside suddenly rang and it was Austin calling to remind him that he had a meetingter at ten.


    Filip frowned, ¡°I know.¡±


    Then he hung up and drove back.


    It was not a special day so it was quiet in the cemetery.


    Edward was after Starry and she stopped walking after five minutes.


    The photo on the tombstone was a bit dirty since they hadn¡¯te for more than half a year.


    Starry took out a wipe from her purse and then wiped it carefully.


    Edward said to that photo, ¡°Sebastian, we came to see you again.¡±


    Sebastian was no longer in the world but he was the one who raised him like his parent, after all.


    Edward talked nonstop to Sebastian as he didn¡¯test time.


    Starry was wiping and cleaning the tombstone the whole time without uttering a word.


    Their hair got messy by the wind.


    She raised her hand to press the hair while staring at that photo.


    It had been twelve years, Sebastian.

 Chapter 110 Edward, You Need to Think This Through

    Austin felt relieved when he saw Filip.


    It was quite an important meetingter so Austin almost thought Filip wasn¡¯t going to make it as he didn¡¯t see Filip at nine in the morning.


    And luckily, Filip looked alright except for some fatigue on his face.


    It wasn¡¯t about love.


    Austin took a huge sigh of relief and was about to hand over the files needed in the meeting to him and then Filip asked, ¡°What was the name of the man Starry went to visit in the cemeteryst year?¡±


    Austin was dumbfounded for two seconds while looking at Filip, ¡°You mean the time she went to visit and her car broke down at Eckc Road?¡±


    As a senior assistant, Austin had a brilliant memory.


    He soon realized that was the same dayst year but he didn¡¯t expect that Filip would suddenly mention this after a year.


    Austin was frightened at the thought of that investigation report.


    Did Filip find out that he looked like Sebastian?


    Austin was scared at this thought.


    But it wasn¡¯t the case and Filip just replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Austin was waiting for him to ask more but he didn¡¯t say anythingter.


    Austin hurriedly passed the files to him, ¡°Mr. Pearson, this is for the meetingter.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go ahead and prepare for it.¡±


    Filip took over the files and walked into his office.


    He had Austin investigate that manst year. And the name was¡­


    He thought that they were divorced and it was meaningless and offensive to investigate a passed person so he didn¡¯t see the result.


    Sebastian.


    That was right, his name was Sebastian.


    He vaguely remembered Austin saying that was Edward¡¯s brother.


    Two years in a row.


    Did she go to visit him on this day every year during their marriage?


    But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Starry¡¯s personal life over the past five years so he wouldn¡¯t find out.


    Never mind. Why would he get jealous of a passed person?


    Edward¡¯s face got a little burned by the wind in the cemetery.


    Starry took a look at him, ¡°You can go back to the car.¡±


    Edward shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not cold, Starry.¡±


    She then didn¡¯t say anything as he was Sebastian¡¯s brother and he also wanted to be here with him.


    Unfortunately, it started to rain at eleven o¡¯clock.


    They had to leave because they didn¡¯t bring an umbre.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to see you another time.¡±


    Starry put down the flowers, wiped that photo on the tombstone for thest time, and then left with a smile.


    Edward took ast nce at that photo. Sebastian was twenty years old when he died and his age didn¡¯t change after twelve yearster but Edward was twenty-four years old now.


    And he didn¡¯t have a brother anymore.


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    Edward called her name. Starry looked back when she heard his voice, ¡°Yes?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She replied in a low voice as she was down at this point.


    His lips curled, ¡°I heard that Frances had set blind dates for Filip. You¡¯ve been divorced for a year now, you¡­don¡¯t you wanna have someone to take care of you?¡±


    Starry took a look at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need.¡±


    She could take good care of herself.


    ¡°But, would you give them a chance if they go after you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer and he couldn¡¯t see her expression as she was walking in the front.


    He knew what she was thinking but it had been twelve years.


    Edward didn¡¯t say anything more. He looked at the hands hanging by her side and was encouraged by his inner voice.


    It was tranquil around which made his inner voice louder.


    He finally couldn¡¯t resist the urge and walked forward to hold her hand, ¡°Starry, I¡¯ve grown up.


    Seeing that her hand was held by him on a rainy and windy day, she stopped walking and raised her head at Edward who was taller than her, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    His face changed, ¡°Starry.¡±


    Starry raised another hand and tried to get rid of his fingers one by one.


    But he kept pressing his hand on hers.


    He wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t wanna call you Starry anymore.¡±


    Starry then stopped the movement of her hand and looked at him, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Hearing her words, Edward got excited, ¡°Then, could I go after you? I wanna take care of you. As a man and as your future husband, Starry.¡±


    He didn¡¯t get used to talking to her like this so he was a bit emotional but he made himself clear with a firm attitude in the end.


    ¡°You can call me Starry but then we only have working rtionships. You can go after me but I have my right to turn you down.¡±


    Then she looked behind him, ¡°Edward, you have to think this through. You wanna be my brother or some friend who would never be my boyfriend?¡±


    She knew he had feelings for her but he couldn¡¯t be both.


    He was young and hadn¡¯t met more people so he just thought the feelings for her were love.


    But he was just a brother to her and she never thought of him that way.


    He wanted a chance, and that was fine. But he couldn¡¯t do what a brother wasn¡¯t allowed to do while being her brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be your little brother.¡±


    Edward stared at her with a fresh yet determined look.


    He had grown up.


    Starry held her mouth, ¡°Fine. Then pack your stuff and go back to your ce.¡±


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    ¡°You wanna be both, Edward?¡±


    She didn¡¯t get angry and asked him with patience.


    This question made him speechless. He finally let go of her hand as the rain was getting heavy and he was afraid that she would get sick. Edward then took off his coat and put it over her, ¡°The rain is getting heavy. We should get in the car.¡±


    Then he hugged her.


    But it was just a quick moment before he loosened his hands around her.


    At this moment, Edward was no longer a little boy who needed to be protected by her.


    Starry looked at him with many thoughts and feelings, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Back in the vi, she thought he would beg for her to let him stay like a child.


    But he didn¡¯t. He consciously went upstairs to pack after a drink of water.


    Then he dragged his suitcase downstairs in less than ten minutes, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at the apartment provided by thepany. And I¡¯m free the next few days. Can I take you out to dinner?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not avable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    He suddenly raised his hand to touch her hair but she dodged, ¡°Edward!¡±


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m not your little brother anymore, Starry.¡±


    He called her name, firmly and confidently.


    Edward then stopped talking as he didn¡¯t want to irritate her, ¡°Then I should go.¡±


    Starry took a look at the floor-to-ceiling window near her and it was still raining outside.


    She slightly held her mouth and she didn¡¯t ask him to stay eventually, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±


    ¡°I will. Please be happy. My brother and I all want you to be happy.¡±


    Edward felt relieved and refreshed as he finally said it out loud, ¡°Bye.¡±

 Chapter 111 His Comeuppance

    Catherine was taken by surprise when she knew that Edward was going to settle down in the dormitory apartment owned by thepany, ¡°I remember that you have a house. Why not live in it? The apartment is actually quite humble.¡±


    ¡°It suits me just well and it¡¯s more convenient for me to go to work from the apartment.¡±


    Edward would not confess his true intention-he could have a close watch on Hamish so that Hamish would not have his chance to do something to Starry.


    Catherine frowned, ¡°Well, you are such a hard worker.¡±


    Now that she could not have Edward tell her the truth, she would turn to Starry for help.


    After all, during the three-day rest after their work, Edward had already been with Starry for two nights.


    Therefore, that he suddenly came to her with his suitcase for a key to the dormitory apartment was more than bizarre. However, he seemed to be in a good mood, so it was quite impossible that there was conflict or quarrel between him and Starry.


    Starry, pursing her lips, told Catherine on the phone, ¡°Nothing special. I just think that it¡¯s inappropriate for us to live together anymore since he has already grown up as an adult.¡±


    Catherine was confused, ¡°???¡±


    Edward did not change into an adult within one day, and, what¡¯s more, Starry always held the view that they are no more than brother and sister.


    Unless¡­


    Although Catherine knew very little about Starry¡¯s personality, she knew Edward¡¯s more than anyone else.


    Therefore, she could almost guess the whole story after her conversation with Starry through the phone.


    Yet, as an agent, she was the friend and subordinate of both Starry and Edward, so she¡¯d better not interfere with their private affairs.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, it¡¯s more convenient if he can live in the dormitory apartment.¡±


    Fake blindness to the secrets beneath the surface was the best choice.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Starry answered in a soft voice, upset coloring her tone.


    Catherine hung up the call without any other questions.


    Rubbing her temples, Starry put his phone away and walked into the study.


    On the floory dozens of sketches of the young Sebastian that she drew several days before.


    She bent over to pick them up and put them in a file carefully.


    Why would Edward like her?


    She was confused.


    Early the next morning, Starry was woken up by the doorbell. She looked exhausted and annoyed when she was awake.


    Tossing and turning, she slept on a sleepless pillow for a whole night until almost five o¡¯clock in the morning.


    However, she was woken up by the doorbell after 7 o¡¯clock. It was the flower giver again.


    She picked up her phone and checked the CCTV record.


    In the video, a man left after he put down the flower.


    Starry recognized him at first sight.


    Was that Filip?


    It was unexpected.


    It was unexpected that Filip was the flower giver and Starry just could not believe her eyes.


    She suddenly recalled that she saw a ck Maybach around the corner of the street several times when she picked up the flowers.


    Yet, since it was still dim in the early winter morning, she did not pay too much attention to the car so that she did not even remember the number on its te.


    Then, she put away her phone, slipped into her jacket and then walked downstairs.


    Although it was not raining anymore, the weather was not good.


    The sky was still dark at half past seven in the morning.


    Starry walked through the garden and found a bunch of red roses by the door.


    The flower was charming, yet the giver was not.


    Starry pressed the cor of her jacket and walked towards the Maybach.


    She could see the number on the te before she reached it.


    A12121.


    It was indeed Filip¡¯s car. After all, in Araria City, Filip was the representative of Maybach lover.


    Once in the car, Filip noticed that Starry was in the garden. He thought that she would go back to the vi after she picked up the flower as usual.


    Yet, it was surprising that she, with the flower in her hands, walked straight to him as if she had already known he was the giver.


    A shade of affection flickered in his eyes as he saw her walking towards him.


    He opened the door and got out of the car before Starry reached the door.


    It was freezing outside after the rainst night.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Starry was in her white pajamas and ck jacket, which seemed unable to keep her warm.


    Frowning, he gazed at her, ¡°Are you not cold?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    She was cold and her cheeks were frozen red.


    She could not squeeze a smile at Filip since now the anger and annoyance of being woken up by the doorbell were intertwining in her chest. Besides, she did not want to talk to Filip either.


    Trying her best to suppress her emotions, she reached out the flower and asked, ¡°Is it from you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He answered honestly, which startled Starry and made her a little bit speechless.


    After two seconds of silence, she asked, ¡°Why did you give me this?¡±


    Her eyebrows were knitted when she posed her question.


    The freezing temperature together with Starry¡¯s cold poker face enabled Filip to feel the suppressive anger in her calm tone.


    He suddenly felt embarrassed-for the 32 years of his life, he seldom gave roses to a woman; and yet, during the past month, he sent Starry a bunch of roses nearly every day.


    Although he never thought that falling in love with someone was embarrassing, at that exact moment when he was questioned by Starry, his pride and self-esteem did not allow him to confess his true intention.


    ¡°It¡¯s an apology for my mistaking you before.¡±


    What an unreasonable excuse!


    However, now, Starry did not want to explore the true reasons why he sent her the flowers since the wind almost froze her within those two minutes when she was outside the vi.


    ¡°I believe that you know better than me that you can¡¯t just give bunches of roses to someone in such a causal way, especially to a female.¡±


    She paused and added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you apologize for, I think that we should forget the past now. You should not bother yourself by giving me this anymore.¡±


    She put the flower on the hood, ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t be woken up by the morning doorbell anymore. It¡¯s really cold outside, Filip.¡±


    Staring at him, she said seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s really cold outside¡± hurt Filip like countless ps on his face.


    His face fell at her words. His eyes fixated on the red roses for a while and then slid back to Starry¡¯s face, ¡°I am sorry. It won¡¯t happen next time.¡±


    The seriousness in his tone convinced her.


    It was unexpected that he would treat her in a gentle way; yet she did not care about his attitude.


    ¡°Okay. Then, see you next time.¡±


    She pressed the cor again with her frozenly rigid fingers and turned around to walk into the vi.


    She walked at a fast pace since it was cold outside.


    Staring behind her, unbearable sadness gradually washed over him.


    He kept gazing at her until she totally disappeared in the vi. Then, he collected his eyes and got in the car with that bunch of deserted roses.


    Maybe Dillon was right-now he got hiseuppance.

 Chapter 112 Moral Coercion

    There were no more morning doorbells and bunches of roses waiting for Starry from that day on.


    Also, she decided to forget the whole flower-giving story.


    She never bothered herself by figuring out the true reasons why Filip sent her those flowers.


    On January 13th, a heavy snow fell in Araria City.


    The case of giarism and contract vition involving Iris Young/Skyler Rees was going to be heard at 10 o¡¯clock that day.


    Starry woke up at 7 o¡¯clock. After breakfast, makeup and dressing, she drove to the court at 9 o¡¯clock.


    When she departed, the morning traffic peak had already ended. Once in the court, she saw Bentley waiting for her.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry grinned, ¡°Attorney Wood, long time no see.¡±


    It had indeed been a long time since theirst meeting.


    The case was filed in Aprilst year and the first instance was heard 5 monthster. After the date of the second trial was set after the first trial, Starry and Bentley never saw each other again.


    Thepany that Iris Young/Skyler Rees belonged to refused to ept the verdict of the first instance and filed an appeal.


    Actually, the result of the case was unchangeable and their appeal was only a desperate struggle.


    Starry was there that day only to go through the motions.


    ¡°Indeed, long time no see.¡±


    Bentley was in a ck suit with a gentle smile.


    Outside the court, no one would believe that he would act aggressively while debating.


    A familiar male voice interrupted their conversation.


    Starry was startled. She had never seen Wyatt again since October.


    Although they were friends on Facebook, they were not intimate with each other. Besides, since Starry was not a Moments-browser type, she did not know much about Wyatt¡¯s life.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Instead of a suit, Wyatt was in a dark wool coat, which brought out his statuesque profile. He was as charming as the hero in a TV soap.


    ¡°It seems to be a decade, right?¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°You are always so busy, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°I am actually not. I just did not want to bother you, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    The trial was about to begin and both Starry and Bentley should be seated.


    ¡°Maybe we can have lunch together. Please be seated, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Bentley said. He gestured Starry to a way to her seat.


    Starry did not reject Bentley¡¯s invitation, ¡°Okay. See youter, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    She walked towards the seat for the prosecution. After seated, taking off her scarf, she cast a look at Iris and the representative of herpany.


    Iris was startled when she saw Starry.


    Iris had suffered a lot during thest half a year. She tried to contact Starry twice, yet Starry was so ¡°stonehearted¡± that she asked herwyer to warn Iris not to call her again or Iris would be sued for harassment.


    However, Iris could not afford thepensation damages of 20 million and herpany did not want to help her.


    She had consulted manywyers and all of them told her that the result would not be changed.


    The terms of the contract are very clear. Thus, even though it really was Starry who tricked her into viting the contract, she should shoulder the results of vition.


    After the first hammer, the hearing of the second trial began.


    With a clear logic and his art of eloquence, Bentley made the defense speechless in only a few rounds.


    The hearing was over within only 70 minutes.


    After the second hammer, everything was settled-the appeal was dismissed and the verdict upheld.


    Although the result was within everyone¡¯s expectation, Bentley still offered his sincere congrattions.


    Starry shook her hand with Bentley, ¡°Congrattions, too, Attorney Wood.¡±


    Bentley could get arge sum of money asmission from the this case since thepensatory damages was up to 20 million.


    Now that Starry had won the case, she would definitely be as happy as Bentley.


    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Bradley. To celebrate your win, how about a lunch on me?¡±


    Starry was in a good mood, so she did not turn him down, ¡°That sounds great.¡±


    Bentley also epted the invitation.


    The three of them walk out of the court together. Starry said to the other two, ¡°I can drive myself to the restaurant and my car is over there.¡±


    Wyatt pulled up the corner of his lips, ¡°Well, then, see youter in the mewarden Hall.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I need to be on the phone now.¡±


    Bentley nced at Starry and Wyatt and then stepped aside to pick up the call.


    It was snowing and the wind pped on their faces like frozen knives.


    Wyatt did not ask Starry to stand in the wind with him waiting for Bentley. Instead, he said, ¡°Maybe you can go there first and we will see youter.¡±


    Starry cast a look at Bentley who was standing a few feet away talking on the phone, and, readjusting the umbre, epted Wyatt¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Then, see youter.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°So do you, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Then, looking down on the road, she walked downstairs with the umbre and soon disappeared in the snow.


    Staring behind Starry as she walked away, Wyatt slightly rolled his brown eyes, shades of unreadable smiles flickering in them.


    After a while, he collected his eyes and walked towards Bentley, ¡°Are you still on your phone?¡±


    Bentley lowered his hand and put the phone away, ¡°Should I leave you two alone?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should.¡±


    Bentley pushed his sses up and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Dante that he should not fall in love with Starry? Why do you look at her like that?¡±


    ¡°Even heroes fall for beauties.¡±


    Wyatt paused and signed, ¡°I also want to be such a hero.¡±


    Starry was indeed a beauty-a definite beauty.¡±


    Bentley eyed him and said, ¡°My best wishes for you.¡±


    Whether Wyatt was a hero was uncertain, yet Starry was absolutely a beauty, which would sometimes even hurt you with her thorns like a rose.


    ¡°After all, you will never be sorry for being a failure in love.¡±


    Wyatt was a decisive man who held the belief that better a loser than a coward.


    Unlocking his car, Bentley raised one eyebrow and shrugged without any morements.


    Once Starry got in her car and put away her umbre, she found Skyler waiting for her in front of her car.


    Although the snow was not heavy, the snowkes soon covered Skyler¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, can we talk?¡±


    The strong wind nearly covered her voice, yet Starry could still hear her words clearly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eyebrows knitted, she opened her umbre and got out of the car, ¡°Ms. Rees, maybe you don¡¯t want a fight here near the court.¡±


    Wyatt came over and asked, ¡°Anything wrong here?¡±


    Noticing that he did not have an umbre, Starry moved her umbre to shelter him from the falling snow, ¡°She wants a talk.¡±


    At Starry¡¯s words, Skyler heavily kneeled down and began to kowtow, crying and begging for mercy, ¡°I am so sorry. I know it was all my fault and I am the one to me! Yet, I can¡¯t afford thepensation damages! Indeed, I can¡¯t! My family is not rich. Even if I sell every pin, I can¡¯t get you 20 million. Ms. Bradley, please let me off! Please, for god¡¯s sake!¡±


    Wyatt grunted, ¡°What moral coercion.¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t mean moral coercion. I just can¡¯t afford it! Ms. Bradley, I can give you everything I have! But I really can¡¯t get you 20 million.¡±


    Starry rolled her eyes and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you can afford it. It¡¯s none of my business. If you keep crying here in my way, I won¡¯t mind filing a new case for you.¡±


    Then, she nced at Wyatt, ¡°What¡¯s your n, Mr. Mathews?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I hitch a ride, Ms. Bradley? Bentley won¡¯te because he suddenly has some business to deal with. Maybe we will have a smaller desk for our lunch this time.¡±


    Then, he smiled, ¡°Of course, if you think that it¡¯s boring having lunch with me, we can have a meal with Bentley next time.¡±


    Starry sounded indifferent, ¡°Not at all. Let¡¯s go, Mr. Mathews.¡±


    Realizing that Starry was to leave, Skyler sprung to her feet, got out a knife from somewhere and pointed it at her neck, ¡°Starry Bradley, are you trying to kill me?¡±

 Chapter 113 Well-matched

    At Skyler¡¯s words, Starry paused at the car door and turned around to glower at her, ¡°You are the one whomitted mistakes first and then vited our contractter. Now you even threaten me because of thepensation damages. Yet, Ms. Rees, I believe that I need to remind you that we are now standing just in front of the court where you were sentenced to thepensation damages of 20 million. Well, do you think that there is any responsibility I need to shoulder if youmit suicide here?¡±


    Starry said in a soft tone, which threw Skyler in greater despair. However, having no other choice, she shouted to threaten Starry again, ¡°You made me! I don¡¯t want to be a bitch either! But you made me one! All of you made me one! If I die, you can get nothing from me!¡±


    Starry eyed her and sneered, ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care about your money.¡±


    Then, she folded her umbre and got in her car.


    Wyatt cast a disdainful look at Skyler, raised one eyebrow, and then got in Starry¡¯s car.


    Noticing that Starry had already fastened her seatbelt, Wyatt immediately fastened his.


    Starry nced at him and asked, ¡°Shall we go, Mr. Mathews?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The engine was revved and the car began to run.


    Skyler stood just dozens of centimeters in front of Starry¡¯s car. Yet, Starry spun the wheel to bypass her without any hesitation.


    They soon left the garden of the court. When Skyler¡¯s figure finally disappeared in the rearview mirror, Wyatt collected his eyes and turned to look at Starry, ¡°Ms. Bradley, aren¡¯t you afraid that she wouldmit suicide?¡±


    The car was on a wider road now. Starry tilted her head to eye him and said smilingly, ¡°If I tell you that I am not, will you be scared of my cruelty?¡±


    Wyatt chuckled, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t and you are actually not cruel. I admire your calmness. Yourposure was still maintained even when she threatened you in such a way.¡±


    The red traffic light was on and Starry stopped the car. She exchanged a look with Wyatt and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be threatened.¡±


    Especially when threatened by someone like Skyler Rees.


    Wyatt raised one eyebrow, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Starry grinned. She opened the drawer between the two seats and took a box of candy out, ¡°Mr. Mathews, do you want some candy?¡±


    Packaged in transparently colorful wrappers, the red crystal candies look shiningly attractive in the iron box.


    Wyatt took one and asked, ¡°You like candy, Ms. Bradley?¡±


    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just a sudden appetite.¡±


    She also took one and then put the iron box back into the drawer.


    Unwrapping the candy, Wyatt smelt a strong fragrance of watermelon before he tasted it. Once in the mouth, the candy filled his tongue with the fresh sweetness of watermelon.


    It was delicious.


    The green light was on and Starry revved the engine again.


    When they arrived at mewarden Hall, it was already 5 past 12. Starry parked her car and said, ¡°We are here, Mr. Mathews.¡±


    She unfastened the seatbelt and got out of the car.


    Wyatt got out of the car too. Noticing that Starry was following him with an umbre, he reached out to help her, ¡°Let me hold it for you.¡±


    Starry epted his offer. After all, Wyatt was higher than her, so it would be tiring for her to hold the umbre high in the air for him.


    Filip saw Starry and Wyatt walking shoulder to shoulder in front of him as soon as he got out of his car, and so did Lily.


    Yet, Lily did not recognize Starry since she did not see her face.


    Realizing that Filip was also staring at them, Lily could not help saying, ¡°What a well-matched couple.¡±


    Then, she looked up and met Filip¡¯s dark unreadable eyes.


    Filip frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t think do.¡±


    Lily was scared by his eyes and tone.


    Before she could recover herposure, Filip had already headed for the mewarden Hall.


    Lily pouted, ¡°They are indeed well-matched.¡±


    Since the lunch was not within their n, both Starry and Wyatt did not book a room.


    Without reservation, they could only have their lunch in the main hall.


    Having lunch in the hall was also eptable, although it was noisy sometimes.


    Starry did not care, ¡°Then we will have a seat in the main hall. Maybe we can sit by the window?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Since Starry used to have lunch with old Mrs. Pearson, who loved its chef so much, there nearly once a month, the manager and many waiters were acquainted with her.


    Wyatt nced at the waiter and asked, ¡°Is there really no vacant room?¡±


    He was once told that mewarden Hall would always keep some rooms for its VIP customers.


    Wyatt was not a native and neither was he a frequent customer to mewarden Hall, so he was not one of the VIP customers.


    Yet, he still knew some of the rules.


    At his words, Waiter responded haltingly, ¡°Actually, we still have some. There is a small room registered under the name of President Pearson. But we can¡¯t use it unless we have the permission from President Pearson. Ms. Bradley, maybe you can ask him to see whether you can use it today.¡±


    Wyatt regretted his question when the waiter mentioned Filip.


    ¡°Then, we will just have a seat in the hall.¡±


    Starry signaled the waiter to lead them to the hall. She was not familiar with the hall since she had never dined there.


    At that moment, the waiter saw Filip, ¡°Ms. Bradley, President Pearson is here today. He¡¯s over there. Maybe I can ask him about the room?¡±


    Starry looked in the direction that the waiter pointed to.


    Indeed, it was Filip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself. We will eat in the hall.¡±


    After her second refusal, the waiter dropped her suggestion.


    However, Filip could feel Starry¡¯s look. He looked up at her voluntarily and found that she was walking away.


    He frowned-she was walking towards the main hall.


    Lily came over. Seeing that Filip standing still, she whispered in a low voice, ¡°Filip?¡±


    Lily¡¯s voice drew Filip back to reality from his meditation. He eyed her and then walked straight to his room.


    Old Mrs. Pearson and Florence had been in the room waiting for them. When Filip and Lily opened the door, they heard someone mention Starry¡¯s name.¡±


    Lily disliked Starry, so when she heard the name, she grunted, ¡°Grandma, mom, why did you guys mention that woman again?¡±


    Florence slightly hit her with chopsticks, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. Starry is your ex-sister-inw.¡±


    Lily pouted, ¡°Yes, the ¡®ex¡¯.¡±


    Now Starry was not her sister-inw anymore.


    Before Florence retorted, Filip said, ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s have a look at the menu.¡±


    Florence eyed Filip and then rolled her eyes in silence.


    Old Mrs. Pearson nced at Filip and said, ¡°Are you not busy today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Pouring tea for old Mrs. Pearson, Filip answered.


    Lily was telling Florence what she saw just now, ¡°Mom, I just saw a very well-matched couple.¡±


    Then, she took out her phone and showed Florence the picture of the couple.


    Filip was caught by a sudden twinge of shiver and the tea was spilt.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Old Mrs. Pearson stared at him and said, ¡°You are absentminded.¡±


    Filip pursed his lips and apologized, ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    He put down the cattle and, out of the corner of his eye, saw the photo on Lily¡¯s phone.


    Indeed, in the snow, the two people walking together shoulder to shoulder under the same umbre were well-matched.


    Old Mrs. Pearson was right, he was absentminded and also anxious.

 Chapter 114 Such a Fine Fellow

    It was a little bit noisy in the main hall. Two children sitting at the neighboring table were having a frolic.


    However, they could enjoy a wonderful view through the window.


    Starry was seated. Wyatt went back to Adjan Cityst December, so they had not seen each other for almost half a year.


    Yet, they were not intimate friends and Starry would never fawn on others out of any purpose.


    Wyatt did not care whether they were intimate or not. Knowing that Starry used to dine with old Mrs. Pearson in mewarden Hall, he put the menu down on the table after browsing it for a while, ¡°I believe that you are familiar with this restaurant. So, Ms. Bradley, maybe you can help me to order some dishes today.¡±


    Starry was browsing the menu too. At Wyatt¡¯s words, she looked up at him and grinned, ¡°With pleasure.¡±


    During the past five years, she had dined with old Mrs. Pearson in mewarden Hall nearly every month.


    Thus, she could remember almost every dish of this restaurant.


    Since Wyatt trusted her, she put down the menu and ordered four dishes and one soup.


    The names of the four dishes were elegant. Wyatt raised one eyebrow and said, ¡°I was told that you have a new partnership with Hallowme Entertainment.¡±


    He said in a certain voice.


    Starry did not deny, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess it will be a great pity for me for not having this chance to cooperate with you.¡±


    He was staring at her, sorry coloring his face.


    Starry took a small sip of her tea without response.


    Gazing at her, Wyatt continued to ask, ¡°Do you have any ns for your new work, Ms. Bradley?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry slightly rolled her eyes, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    She had no ns for her new work since it had not been published.


    Wyatt looked through the window-it was still snowing outside; the flying snowkes danced in the air and then fell on and covered the ground as a white canopy.


    He suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Do you ski, Ms. Bradley?¡±


    Starry was startled. She shook her head and answered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I n to go skiing this weekend. Do you want to join me?¡±


    Starry eyed him and refused, ¡°It has been too cold these days and I don¡¯t want to take part in any outdoor activities.¡±


    Her confession confused Wyatt-he wondered whether she refused to ski or actually refused to be with him.


    He smiled, ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±


    They continued to talk in a casual way until their dishes were served.


    Wyatt stopped their conversation anddled out a bowl of soup for Starry.


    Starry wiped her hands with wet tissue and lowered her head to enjoy the soup handed by Wyatt after expressing her thanks.


    Wyatt alsopsed into silence.


    When they were having their soup quietly, one of the two boys sitting at the neighboring table identally bumped into her leg.


    The boy became nervous and nearly fell down to the ground when he tried to step back.


    Starry reached out to catch him. Then, she took a candy out of her pocket and handed it to the little boy, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Sitting opposite her, Wyatt could only see a small part of her face.


    Yet, he could still see her smile from that angle.


    Starry was gentle and kind when talking with children, which contradicted her coldness when she was threatened by Skyler.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes slid between the candy and Starry. Then, not able to resist the sweet temptation, he grabbed the candy and ran back to his seat.


    His mother apologized to Starry and slightly patted on the little boy¡¯s hand, ¡°Say sorry to that beautifuldy. You bumped into her.¡±


    The boy knew that he hadmitted some mistakes. He cast a guilty look at Starry and then, lowering his head, apologized in a low voice.


    Starry grinned, ¡°Never mind.¡±


    She was so gentle that the boy¡¯s mother felt sorrier and apologized again before leading the boy back to their seats.


    Then, the woman asked the boy to sit still next to her by the wall. He looked down at the candy and unwrapped it quietly.


    ¡°You will be a good mother.¡±


    Starry collected her eyes and found that Wyatt was smiling at her.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not really that good tempered.¡±


    Wyatt grunted, ¡°You mean you were not good tempered when you hit Lucia¡¯s carst year?¡±


    Starry was startled. She looked at Wyatt and said, ¡°You are making fun of me.¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡±


    Grinning, he drank some water, ¡°I think you are good.¡±


    A gentle but principleddy.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry took out another piece of wet tissue to wipe her finger.


    She had finished her lunch, ¡°I am full now, Mr. Mathews.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to get home, Mr. Mathews?¡±


    She asked directly.


    Wyatt did not drive his car and they went to the restaurant in Starry¡¯s car. Therefore, she thought that she¡¯d better make sure of his n.


    Wyatt raised one eyebrow and asked, ¡°Ms. Bradley, won¡¯t you mind my hitching another ride?¡±


    He paused and then added, ¡°Of course, if you mind, I will go home by taxi.¡±


    Starry was free that afternoon, ¡°I will drive you home, Mr. Mathews.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Since it was Wyatt¡¯s treat, Starry waited for him to pay by the exit.


    She checked the time-it was only 10 past 1, still early.


    She looked up and saw the Pearsons walking towards her.


    Old Mrs. Pearson was surprised by seeing Starry. They had not seen each other for at least 7 months.


    Lily¡¯s face fell when she saw Starry and grunted a curse secretly.


    Florence heard Lily¡¯s curse and glowered at her frowningly.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Pearson, long time no see.¡±


    Old Mrs. Pearson nodded her head indifferently, ¡°Do you have lunch with your friends here?¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then, Wyatt came over. He greeted the Pearsons when he saw them, ¡°Hello, old Mrs. Pearson, Mr. Pearson, President Pearson, and Ms. Pearson.¡±


    Old Mrs. Pearson gazed at Wyatt and said, ¡°Wyatt, you are such a fine fellow.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    It was not an appropriate ce for them to hold a long conversation. Therefore, the Pearsons nned to leave only after a short while.


    As respectful juniors, Starry and Wyatt stepped a few feet back out of the way and let old Mrs. Pearson go first.


    From the very beginning till now, Filip did not utter a word, but he tilted his head to eye Starry when passing her.


    His dark eyes were unfathomable and the emotions in them were unreadable.


    Starry greeted him with a nod.


    Filip slightly coughed. Gazing at the two of them, he dredged up what Lily said, which made him feel as terrible as being choked.

 Chapter 115 What Do You Want to Talk About with Me?

    Warned by Florence, Lily did not dare to grunt secretly anymore.


    Yet, she still rolled her eyes upward with disdain when she walked past Starry.


    Wyatt noticed it and asked smilingly, ¡°Is there anything wrong with your eyes, Ms. Pearson?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s words imed everyone¡¯s attention and the Pearsons turned around to stare at Lily.


    Lily¡¯s face fell and turned pale. She eyed Wyatt and faked a smile embarrassedly, ¡°I am fine. I just had an itch in my eyes.¡±


    Then, she rubbed her eyes.


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Pearson, maybe you¡¯d better see a doctor. I thought there was a cramp in your eyes.¡±


    Florence and old Mrs. Pearson could figure everything out through Starry¡¯s words.


    Florence¡¯s face fell too. She scolded, ¡°If there is anything wrong with your eyes, you should stay at home instead ofing here.¡±


    Lily now hated Starry and Wyatt more. However, knowing that Florence was angry, she did not dare to retort and could only lower her head down quietly.


    Old Mrs. Pearson said, ¡°Yes. You should see a doctor if there is anything wrong with your eyes.¡±


    Then, old Mrs. Pearson marched ahead.


    Florence held Lily¡¯s hand and led Lily to go with her.


    Filip followed at the back. His eyes darkened when he saw Starry¡¯s smile and that Wyatt was staring at her. He paused for a while before he walked to catch up with the other Pearsons.


    After the Pearsons left, Starry said, ¡°Mr. Mathews, shall we go?¡±


    Then, she walked out of the restaurant.


    Wyatt reached out for her umbre and said, ¡°Let me hold it, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry nced at him and nodded, ¡°Fine. Thanks, Mr. Mathews.¡±


    ¡°Not a big deal. I should thank you for driving me home.¡±


    His lips were pulled up. Once outside the restaurant, he opened the umbre.


    The ck umbre was raised high in the air to shelter them from the falling snowkes.


    Florence had just gotten in the car when she saw Wyatt and Starry walking under the same umbre through the window. She found this scenery quite familiar, ¡°Are they the couple you took pictures of?¡±


    At Florence¡¯s words, Lily also looked through the window.


    The familiar figures upset Lily. She grunted coldly, ¡°Bitch couple!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Florence tilted her head to glowered at Lily coldly, which startled Lily. Lily shivered, ¡°Nothing, mom.¡±


    Sitting in the front of the car, Filip heard the conversation between Florence and Lily.


    He could see the so-called well-matched couple under the ck umbre walking towards their car through the windshield.


    Soon, Starry got in the car, and after that, Wyatt folded the umbre and sat on the front passenger seat.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After scolding Lily, Florence found that Filip had not started the car, so she asked, ¡°Filip, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special.¡±


    Filip responded and revved the engine.


    Starry was a good driver. When the car stopped slowly and steadily in front of a red traffic light, heplimented, ¡°You drive so well, Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry tilted her head to look at him with a light smile, ¡°Thanks, I have had the license for so many years.¡±


    Although she got her license at 18 years old, she had been a real driver for only more than 2 years.


    ¡°I can see it.¡±


    The green light was on soon. Starry collected her eyes and revved the engine again.


    Wyattpsed into silence and busied himself with texting.


    20 minutester, they arrived at Wyatt¡¯s apartment.


    Starry looked at him and said, ¡°Mr. Mathews, we are here. I won¡¯t go upstairs to bother you any longer. Thanks for the lunch.¡±


    Wyatt unfastened the seatbelt, ¡°¡®Only Moon¡¯ will be released next month. Ms. Bradley, will you present the variety show next week?¡±


    Only Moon Can Tell will be on the screen next month. In order to attract more audiences, the filming group was to present a variety show and Starry was also invited since she was the main editor.


    However, Starry did not like to take part in those activities which would expose her to the whole public. She shook her head smilingly, ¡°No. I will begin my new book next month.¡±


    ¡°What a great pity.¡±


    Then, Wyatt opened the door and got out of the car without other questions, ¡°I will get in after you leave. Thanks, Ms. Bradley. Be careful when you drive.¡±


    ¡°See you next time.¡±


    Starry bid a farewell and then, after Wyatt entered his apartment, backed her car to the main road and then left.


    On the way back to her vi, Starry first drove to a supermarket to buy some cake materials.


    It had been a long time since she had herst cake. Therefore, she had a sudden appetite for it and decided to make a cake that day.


    When the car had just entered thene towards her vi, she saw the familiar Maybach.


    She slowly rolled her eyes and passed it.


    When the gate opened, Filip got out of his car and walked over.


    Seeing him, Starry rolled down the window.


    It was snowing outside and the wind was strong.


    The wind dashed in the car when the window had just been rolled down, which made Starry tighten her scarf hurriedly.


    When she had just readjusted the scarf, Filip stopped by the window.


    He stood outside and stared at her intently, ¡°I want a talk.¡±


    Starry pressed her lips, wondering whether there was indeed a necessity to talk with him.


    Yet, it was freezingly cold outside and they¡¯d better get into the house as soon as possible.


    ¡°Come in with me.¡±


    She rolled up the window and drove into the garden.


    After parking the car in the garage, Starry got the key to open the garage door and then the vi door.


    Although Filip stood outside for only dozens of seconds, snowkes had already covered his coat.


    Starry eyed him and said, ¡°You can go upstairs first. I need to carry a bag.¡±


    She needed to take the flour, fruits and cream that she brought with her.


    Filip did not respond and nor did he go upstairs first. Instead, he followed her to the garage and offered his help when he saw her taking out arge bag from the front passenger seat.


    He walked over and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Since it was indeed heavy, Starry did not refuse, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She put down the bag and backed out of the way, allowing Filip to carry the bag for her.


    Once on the second floor, Starry asked Filip to put the bag by the fridge. Then, after washing two sses, she poured some warm water and handed one of the sses as well as a towel to Filip, ¡°Wipe the snow.¡±


    She dropped the towel on the sofa and put a ss of water on the table in front of him.


    After that, Starry sat down beside him. She took a small sip of the water and looked at Filip, ¡°What do you want to talk with me?¡±


    Then, suddenly, a strange feeling crept into her spine.


    She frowned and said, ¡°Are you busy? I think I have something to take care of.¡±


    Filip stared at her and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Starry nodded, put down the ss and walked upstairs.


    Filip tilted his head to gaze after her. His dark eyes rolled a little.


    She came back soon. Filip¡¯s eyes roamed over her face and then fell on her lips, ¡°You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    ¡°I am fine. Just menses.¡±


    Starry picked up the ss and poured some hot water, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Actually, Filip did not know what he really wanted to talk about with her. Therefore, he did not answer her question, ¡°Since you don¡¯t feel well. We should have our talk next time.¡±


    Starry nced at him and said, ¡°If you indeed have something to talk about, please tell me now.¡±


    Filip stared at her for a while and then sat down again, ¡°I know why you help Hamish.¡±

 Chapter 116 Why are You Still Here

    Starry was caught in the rainst week when she went to the cemetery and she did not take off her wet clothes in time after she went home, which almost got her a sold.


    Therefore, she felt sick when she had her menses now.


    When Filip said he knew the reasons why she would help Hamish, she felt there was a machine stirring in her womb, making her too painful to talk.


    She bit her lips to endure the pain. She looked pale and what Filip said annoyed her more than ever, so she let anger color her voice, ¡°Why?¡±


    She took the pillow beside and put it on her stomach, trying to suppress the pain.


    Yet, it did not work.


    Filip noticed the paleness on Starry¡¯s face, ¡°Are you really Okay?¡±


    Starry drank some hot water and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the menses.¡±


    Filip was startled. He had no idea that women would endure such a great pain when experiencing menses. He wondered whether Starry was the only one in the world that would have to endure it.


    Coldness was one of the greatest enemies of women.


    Starry still wanted to behave appropriately when facing Filip. Yet, the pain in her womb deprived her of herst energy.


    She could not maintain her posture anymore, so she curled up into a ball and leaned her body against the sofa entirely.


    Almost lying on the sofa, Starry heavily bit her lips, not aware that her teeth nearly hurt herself.


    Her forehead began to sweat. She frowned, turning paler and paler.


    She was so painful that she was now in a daze. Seeing that Filip walked towards her, she subconsciously knitted her eyebrows and said, ¡°Maybe we can have our talk next time. I think you should leave me alone now.¡±


    She had no power to talk with him anymore.


    ¡°Em.¡±


    He responded and slightly touched her forehead.


    Starry involuntarily looked at him and their eyes met. She could even see her own reflection in his dark eyes.


    She took a small breath and supported herself to sit up straight, ¡°Maybe you should go home now.¡±


    She felt better now and she tried to recover herposure both on her face and in her tone.


    However, she still looked scaringly pale. Her lips seemed to be covered by some frost and there was no sparkle in her eyes anymore, which made Filip hard to believe that she was only experiencing her menses instead of some other serious illnesses.


    Filip¡¯s fingers shivered a little and then he directly carried Starry up from the sofa into his hug.


    She was still holding the ss and his hug nearly made her spill the water.


    Starry tried to push him away, ¡°Filip, what are you doing?¡±


    She was now in a bad mood because of the pain, so more anger could be felt in her voice.


    Whereas, she sounded weak and powerless.


    Filip grabbed the coat to wrap her, ¡°You should see a doctor.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She objected, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Filip retorted, ¡°But you look sick.¡±


    Biting the pain back, Starry stared at him coldly, ¡°So what? I don¡¯t see how that is any of your business.¡±


    He looked up without replying and was about to carry her out of her vi.


    Starry shrugged the coat away and, when he was about to go downstairs, threw the ss of water straight in his face, ¡°I told you to put me down.¡±


    The hot water was cold now, and, on such a snowy day, it made Filip¡¯s face also cold soon.


    The water ran down from his face across his own neck and also dripped to Starry¡¯s chest.


    It was surprising that Filip did not be angry. He kept staring at her.


    Starry was also staring at him. None of them seemed to be willing topromise.


    Yet the determination in her eyes copsed as the pain washed over and attacked her again.


    She now lost the power to look at Filip and could do nothing but try to curl herself up.


    She could not hold the ss anymore and it dropped and broke on the carpet after a bang.


    Her left hand tightly held Filip¡¯s cloth, her sweat flowed down across her cheeks and wet her hair, and her right hand covered her stomach. She wanted to curl up into a ball again, yet she failed since she was in Filip¡¯s hug.


    Although she was more than painful now, she still insisted, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Powerlessly.


    Filip gave in and put her back on the sofa.


    Once on the sofa, Starry pushed Filip away and circled her arms around her legs and curled up into a tight ball.


    It was painful.


    A drop of water ran down across his cheek from his hair, which was also freezing.


    It seemed that Filip finally realized that Starry just threw a ss of water at him. He took out a piece of tissue to wipe his face and said, ¡°I will stay here. Tell me if you change your mind.¡±


    Then, he collected and threw the broken ss into the can before he sat back on the sofa.


    Starrypsed into silence, and so did he. He began to search for information about menses.


    Starry was still too weak to talk. Eyes closed, she felt that it was quiet around her and she could even hear her breathing clearly.


    She had no idea whether Filip left or not.


    As time passed, the pain came and went-the excruciating painsting for ten minutes alternated with the reliefsting for only a few minutes, again and again.


    After a long while, she felt a pat on her shoulder.


    Starry was not asleep and she could recognize Filip¡¯s figure even though she was still in a trance.


    The realization that Filip did not leave woke her up. She wide opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Drink it and you will get better.¡±


    Then, Starry noticed that he was handing her a ss of brown sugar tea.


    The tea was steaming with a strong smell of brown sugar.


    She sat up and took the ss, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She felt much better now. The duration of pain shortened a lot.


    She took a sip of the tea and the sweetness of it made her frown.


    She did notin. Instead, she looked at him and said, ¡°I am much better now. Can you leave me alone now?¡±


    It was the third time that she asked him to leave.


    Fixated on her, Filip¡¯s dark eyes were unreadable, ¡°I am not busy.¡±


    ¡°But I want to take a rest.¡±


    Starry deprived him of hisst chance to stay.


    He slightly pursed his lips and got up, ¡°Contact me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. See you.¡±


    She got up, half leaning against the back of the sofa, and stared at him coldly.


    Filip¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved a little and it seemed that he still had something to say. Yet, when his eyes met Starry¡¯s cold eyes, he bit her words back and walked downstairs.


    The water thrown at his face by Starry had already wet his sweater. Since the heating was on inside the vi, he did not feel it just now. However, once outside the vi, the wet sweater became freezing as the wind blew with snow.


    He looked over his shoulder at the locked door and walked into the snow after pulling up his cor.


    It was indeed freezingly cold outside.

 Chapter 117 Pain Again?

    It was still snowing outside, so snowkes kept falling on him on his way towards his car.


    He had been in Starry¡¯s vi for almost one hour, so, although the wind could not get into his car, the temperature inside it had already been as low as outside.


    He felt freezingly cold on his chest as if there was an ice cube in it. Looking over his shoulder at the vi, he could see nothing but only the gate.


    It seemed that Starry had lost thest percentage of love for him.


    Then, how about Hamish?


    Filip did not dare to explore the story any further since he was afraid that he would be disappointed at the real reasons.


    He collected his eyes and mind, and then revved the engine.


    After Filip left, the vipsed into a deadly silence and seemed to be colder.


    Lying on the sofa for a while, Starry decided to go back to her room.


    It was unexpected that she would experience such a painful menses this time when she was out of ibuprofen at home.


    She did not want to call a delivery since when the courier came, she was supposed to take it downstairs by herself and yet she did not want to go outside into the snow at all.


    The heating in her bedroom was off, so Starry was attacked by a sudden gust of coldness once she was inside her bedroom.


    Shivering, she turned on the heating and changed her clothes with all her energy.


    She fell asleep as the room grew warmer and warmer.


    However, the pain prevented her from sleeping soundly. She had several undesirable dreams within those couples of hours.


    She dreamed about the time when she married Filip; she dreamed about the time when Sebastian told her that he was waiting for her to grow up; and she dreamed about the fire.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    When she woke up with a start, the whole room was dark.


    She gasped with some sweat on her forehead. It was so quiet in the room that she could hear her own breathing clearly.


    Upset and anxiety overwhelmed her and she found it hard to breathe again as before.


    She could not control her tears-it had been a long time since she had the same feelingst time.


    She plumbed the depths of frustration, helplessness, desperation and agony, and there was something preventing her from getting rid of the depths.


    She curled up into a tight ball and hugged herself in despair.


    In that dark bedroom, she was the only one suffering from such a great pain.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She was startled. Looking at the lit screen in a daze, it took her a while to figure out what had happened.


    The call was from Izabe.


    ¡°Little Starry, how was the trial?¡±


    She picked up the phone, turned on the ¡°hands-free¡±, and got up to turn on the light.


    The light lit the whole room up and the sudden illumination made her ufortable, so she sheltered her eyes with her hands subconsciously. She let powerlessness and tiredness color her husky voice, ¡°Well, the appeal was rejected and the original verdict of the first instance was upheld.¡±


    Izabe noticed that something was wrong with her voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t sound well.¡±


    Starry took out a piece of tissue and wiped her tears, ¡°Nothing wrong. It¡¯s just the menses and I woke up just now.¡±


    ¡°Pain again, right?¡±


    Izabe was one of those who knew that Starry always suffered from excruciatingly painful menses. There are two kinds of girls in the world-those who were never troubled by their menses and those who were always tortured by it.


    Starry was absolutely thetter one.


    Izabe found out Starry¡¯s situation identally. One day after Starry had lunch with old Mrs. Pearson in mewarden Hall, a small car ident happened on their way back home.


    Starry called Filip and he told her that someone would be at the spot soon. And then, old Mrs. Pearson suddenly wanted to go shopping.


    However, Filip only arranged one car to pick them up. At that moment, Starry was experiencing her painful menses and, in fear that her sickness would destroy old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s spirit, she lied that she had an appointment with her friend and asked old Mrs. Pearson to go shopping first, so that her real situation would not be found out.


    When Starry called Izabe, even her voice was shivering.


    It had been the first time that Starry called Izabe for help during the three years of their acquaintance. Thus, Izabe asked for a leave and drove to Starry in a hurry without any hesitation.


    When she found Starry, Starry was too painful to sit straight.


    Starry looked up at Izabe when her name was called-her pale face and sweating forehead scared Izabe and made her want to call 911.


    Although it had already been three years, Izabe could still remember everything that happened that day.


    Now, knowing that Starry was exactly experiencing the menses, she was worried, especially when she heard the husky voice on the phone.


    ¡°I feel much better after sleeping.


    Starry checked the time and found that it was 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    She had been asleep for almost four hours.


    ¡°Have you taken the ibuprofen?¡±


    Starry frowned, ¡°I am out of it.¡±


    Izabe could figure out the whole situation now, ¡°I am off-duty now. How about that-I will buy you some porridge and a box of ibuprofen?¡±


    Starry looked through the window and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. I will be there within 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you on the phone. See youter, Little Starry.¡±


    ¡°See youter.¡±


    After hanging up the call, Izabe bid a goodbye to her colleagues.


    It was a snowy day and it was hard to find a taxi. Therefore, Izabe called Dillon.


    Dillon had worked overtime for several days and could leave his office early that day, so he wanted to have some fun with Filip and other friends. It was unexpected that Izabe would ask him to drive her to Starry¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Call a taxi.¡±


    It would be a waste of time since he was a little bit far from where Izabe was.


    Izabe pouted, ¡°It¡¯s hard to call a taxi now. My dear brother, please drive me there. Little Starry was experiencing the menses and she was more than ufortable now. I must buy her some pills.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Was it an exaggeration? How ufortable could it be?


    Although Dillon did not believe it, he had to pick Izabe up and drive her to Starry¡¯s home.


    After all, he was Izabe¡¯s dear biological brother.


    Before Dillon picked Izabe up, she had already bought the porridge and pills.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Dillon unlocked the car door annoyedly. When he saw the ibuprofen, he was surprised, ¡°Does she need the ibuprofen during her menses?¡±


    Izabe rolled her eyes upwards and said, ¡°Well, of course. Being a girl is not an easy thing.¡±


    Dillon grunted secretly and then drove towards Starry¡¯s vi.


    He had never been to Starry¡¯s home, so he wanted to have a look inside this time.


    However, unexpectedly, Izabe asked him to leave immediately after they arrived, ¡°Go and have fun with your friends.¡±


    ¡°Not even a ss of water?¡±


    Izabelle pressed the doorbell and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Dillon could argue back, the lights in the garden were on and the glower of Izabe made him have no other choice but to sit back in his car.


    Soon, Starry walked out with an umbre.


    ¡°Izabe.¡±


    She indeed looked pale.


    Noticing it, Dillon knew that it was inappropriate to stay, so he bid a farewell, ¡°Then see you guyster.¡±


    He waved his hands towards the two girls.


    Izabe ignored him and got Starry¡¯s umbre and walked inside with her, ¡°Still painful?¡±


    ¡°No, much better.¡±


    The paleness betrayed her.


    ¡°Oh, it must be terrible! Yet, why are you so sick this time?¡±


    Starry pursed her lips, ¡°Maybe it was because of the rain several days before.¡±


    Izabe twigged, ¡°My poor girl. Let¡¯s have some food first.¡±


    When the two girls were going upstairs, a Maybach slowly stopped outside the vi.

 Chapter 118 Did I?

    Filip stopped his car and sat still in it.


    When he had just arrived, he saw Dillon¡¯s car leaving.


    Even he himself did not know why he would go there. Maybe he was afraid that no one could help Starry if something bad indeed happened when she was so sick but alone.


    However, when he saw Dillon¡¯s car, he knew that his decision to go there would only move himself but not others-he was a nobody among all of those who cared about Starry.


    He should not be there.


    Yet, when he had just started the engine, he stopped the car again after only two seconds.


    The second floor of the vi was lit up, eye-catching in the evening.


    Staring at the vi through the window, he recalled how Starry red at him that afternoon, which made him frown.


    And she even threw him a ss of water.


    He suddenly felt a little bit angry. He rolled down the window, took a cigarette out and began to smoke.


    It was bizarre that since he realized that he actually loved Starry, he began to dredge up every moment they had spent with each other during the past five years.


    He could not understand why Starry was so indifferent to him now.


    He could not figure out the reasons. Suddenly, his phone rang and it was Dillon-what an inappropriate interruption to his meditation.


    In the car, he was drawn back to reality by the ringing phone.


    He had not finished his smoking and the freezing wind blew in the cold.


    Frowning, he sat still staring at his phone.


    He did not want to pick up the call.


    Yet, the ring was annoying. He smoked and picked up the call, ¡°What?¡±


    His voice was cold and husky, and obviously angry.


    Dillon grunted, ¡°Who angered you?¡±


    Filip did not answer Dillon¡¯ question and was ready to hang up the call.


    It seemed that Dillon could anticipate Filip¡¯s next movement and he shouted before the call was hung up, ¡°Wait! Hold on! I have worked overtime for so many days. I am off-duty now. How wonderful! How about a drink to rx? I know that Freddie was back yesterday. It had been a long time since ourst party.¡±


    Compared with Filip, Dillon sounded much happier.


    ¡°Tell me the ce.¡±


    ¡°Our usual ce.¡±


    Then, the dial tone went busy.


    Filip hung up the call!


    Yet, Dillon was not angry-he knew that Filip would show up since he asked about the ce.


    After hanging up the call, Filip stubbed out the cigarette and cast another look at the vi through the window.


    It was nearly 8 o¡¯clock and the third floor of the vi was still dark while the second floor was illuminated.


    Then, Filip rolled up the window and drove his car away.


    When Izabe hung up her call on the balcony, noticing that the Maybach downstairs left, she raised one eyebrow.


    She went inside the vi soon since it was still cold outside.


    After taking the ibuprofen, Starry was greatly relieved from the pain and looked much better.


    The heating inside the vi was on, so Izabe felt cozy inside it.


    She sat down beside Starry, ¡°Little Starry, how do you feel now?¡±


    Starry took a sip of the hot water and nodded her head, ¡°Much better.¡±


    She had recovered a lot from the excruciating pain.


    Izabe also drank some water and said, ¡°I noticed something strange when I was talking on my phone just now on the balcony. I saw a Maybach downstairs and it left when I just hung up my call.¡±


    Starry rolled her eyes and grinned at Izabe, ¡°Well, maybe the driver was taking a rest.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    It was indeed strange-the driver of the Maybach driving to that area did not intent to call on anybody but still stopped downstairs for more than 10 minutes. Whereas, Izabe soon forgot it.


    Be it strange or not, it was none of her business.


    She was worried about Starry now, ¡°Do you need me to stay here tonight?¡±


    Starry knew that Izabe had an important interview the next day, so she objected, ¡°No, don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s only an ident this time. I haven¡¯t been in such a great pain for more than half a year.¡±


    Although Starry tried to persuade her to leave, she was still worried, ¡°Actually, I can get up early and go home first tomorrow.¡±


    Starry insisted, ¡°Indeed, don¡¯t bother. It would be miserable to get up early on such cold days.¡±


    ¡°Well, call me if you need me. See you next time?¡±


    Izabe did not want to leave, yet she had an important interview tomorrow and her leader gave her more questions to recite just now, so she should go home to prepare for it.


    ¡°You can use my car.¡±


    Starry handed the key to Izabe. Turning over the whole situation, Izabe epted, ¡°Well, I will have dinner with you tomorrow.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Starry felt much better after taking the ibuprofen, Izabe did not ask her to apany her downstairs.


    Starry did not walk downstairs with Izabe. It was still snowing outside and, wrapped in a thick nket, she watched Izabe on the balcony until she drove the car away. Then, she turned off the light on the second floor and went upstairs to the third floor.


    The mares that afternoon made her sweat, so she was supposed to change her clothes.


    After taking a shower, she turned on theputer to check on the outline of her new book on the bed.


    Yet, when she had just opened the file, she dredged up what Izabe said just now, ¡°I noticed something strange when I was talking on my phone just now on the balcony. I saw a Maybach downstairs and it left when I just hung up my call.¡±


    Was that Filip?


    She frowned when she thought of him.


    She could not understand what he really wanted to do.


    Neither did Dillon. Filip had been with them for nearly half an hour. During this period, Filip was totally silent and kept on drinking alcohol.


    Dillon whispered to Freddie, ¡°What happened to Filip?¡±


    Freddie shrugged, ¡°Do you think that I know?¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t.¡±


    Then, Thomas arrived, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I amte. I was busy.¡±


    Filip looked up at him, no greeting, and poured another ss of wine.


    Dillon said, ¡°You have had four sses of it. You will have a full bottle of wine soon, President Pearson.¡±


    At Dillon¡¯s words, Thomas eyed Filip and asked, ¡°Seeking sce in the bottle?¡±


    Filip shook the ss and cast a cold look at his three friends, ¡°No.¡±


    Dillon grunted, ¡°Only dogs will believe you.¡±


    Filip stopped drinking and joined their conversation.


    After the party, Dillon walked beside Filip and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you would be chasing after Starry? It has already been two months and I don¡¯t see you are working on that.¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyes darkened and fell on Dillon¡¯s face coldly, ¡°Did I?¡±


    Dillon was mystified.


    He remembered clearly that Filip indeed once said something like that.

 Chapter 119 Good Job, Starry

    Starry had stayed at home without leaving the house for a week. It was not until it was January 17th that she finally stepped out of the house.


    The winter in Araria was getting colder and colder. Starry really didn¡¯t like to go out on such a cold day, let alone she had been on her period the days before.


    She only went out because of what had happened to Luciast year.


    Since she divorced Filip two years ago, Lucia had been constantly making troubles for her.


    Later, what Lucia did get on the news and she went to Filip, who then terminated the cooperation between the Eternal Group and the Scott Group. Starry had also hired Bentley to sue Lucia.


    It took them some time to collect the evidence, therefore, it was not until Novemberst year that the case was filed. The trial was today.


    Starry had stayed at home for a week. Before her clock rang, she had woken up.


    It was time to settle everything with Lucia.


    Izabe asked for leave today for this, although Starry had told her not to, Izabe said she wanted to see Lucia being pissed in court.


    The weather was good today, except for the coldness and the freezing wind blowing on her.


    Starry wore a short white down-coat, blue jeans, a pair of white boots and a blue knitted hat. She took her ck purse and left the house.


    Although she wore simply, she was tall and pretty. Izabe saw her at a nce.


    ¡°Starry!¡±


    Izabe took Bentley¡¯s car to the court. As soon as Starry got off the car, she saw her.


    ¡°You look stunning!¡±


    Starry smiled. Her period was finally over and she did look good. ¡°You look good, too.¡±


    As they spoke, Bentley followed them. ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry smiled at him, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again, Bentley.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, too.¡±


    They won the trialst time, Starry believed they would win today as well.


    ¡°The weather is good today. We will be lucky.¡±


    Izabe was delighted. She had wanted to get back at Lucia for a long time, but because her family was friends with the Scott family, she couldn¡¯t do anything about Lucia.


    Bentley looked at Izabe and smiled. ¡°You were right, Ms. Baxter. We will be lucky today.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    As the three of them chatted, a ck car drove over.


    As the door was opened, Lucia got off the car along with Sophie.


    When Lucia saw them, the smile on her face froze.


    Izabe snorted the second she saw Lucia. ¡°Time to teach the bitches a lesson.¡±


    She spoke these words for Lucia to hear, her voice was loud.


    When Sophie heard this, she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Ms. Baxter, be careful with your words.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have always been careful with my words, unlike the barking bitches. Right, Bentley?¡±


    Bentley nodded his head.


    Lucia and Sophie¡¯s faces turned livid. When they were about to say something, they heard Starry¡¯s words, ¡°Okay now, we are at a courthouse, be careful.¡±


    It seemed that she was talking to Izabe, but obviously, she said these to Lucia and Sophie.


    Hearing her words, they had to swallow their words.


    However, Starry didn¡¯t finish. She smiled and added, ¡°We don¡¯t want to make too much noises.¡±


    Seeing the livid faces of Lucia and Sophie, Izabe smiled and replied, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Bentley cleared his throat and reminded them, ¡°The trial is about to begin, we should go in now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Izabe looked excited. Before they walked in, she took onest nce at Lucia.


    The three of them then walked in. It was about time, the judge and the jury were already there, along with the intiff and the defendant.


    Looking at the three of them, Lucia got irritated and spoke, ¡°Ms. Bradley, wait!¡±


    Starry stopped, turned around and looked at her. ¡°You can say itter after the court, Ms. Scott.¡±


    Of course, Lucia couldn¡¯t wait until then. ¡°Ms. Bradley, is there any chance we can solve this just between the two of us in private?¡±


    Starry arched her eyebrows. ¡°Ms. Scott, you do know that we are at the courthouse now, right?¡±


    If she was to solve this in private, she wouldn¡¯t be here today.


    After that, she didn¡¯t say anything more and walked into the court.


    Lucia panicked. ¡°Starry, I can promise you anything!¡±


    Starry smiled and ignored her words.


    Izabe snorted and said, ¡°Ignore her, Starry.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Starry replied indifferently and walked to the intiff seat.


    Soon, it was time for the trial.


    This was a piece of cake for Bentley, he had won many cases that were much harder.


    After only twenty minutes, the defendant¡¯swyer was already on the lower hand.


    ¡°Your honor, the defendant is willing to settle this out-of-court!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Bentley heard this, he said expressionlessly, ¡°The intiff refuses.¡±


    Sitting in the defendant¡¯s seat, Lucia was agitated. ¡°Starry, don¡¯t go too far! What good will it do you, offending the Scott family?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say a word and Bentley continued, ¡°Your honor, the defendant is threatening the intiff.¡±


    The judge immediately said, ¡°Ms. Scott, stop threatening the intiff!¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face turned pale while Starry simply gave her a nce.


    After another round of argument, Bentley said in a calm tone, ¡°ording to thew, fabricating facts to nder others constitutes the crime of defamation. Specifically, deliberately fabricating and spreading fictitious facts, which is enough to degrade the personality of others, damage the reputation of others, is considered a crime¡­¡±


    Lucia¡¯swyer had nothing to defend for her now and the trial was almost over.


    Lucia had fabricated lies and ndered Starry multiple times, which had seriously damaged Starry¡¯s reputation. The judge and the jury had made their decisions.


    However, the sentence wasn¡¯t made on the spot, but Lucia had been taken to the prison right after the trial.


    Sophie was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do when she saw Lucia being taken away.


    Izabe walked over and hugged Starry. ¡°Good, job, Starry!¡±


    Starry smiled and replied, ¡°Thanks to Bentley.¡±


    Bentley adjusted his sses and said, ¡°It¡¯s my job.¡±

 Chapter 120 Priceless Happiness

    Everyone had left the courthouse. Starry and Isabe were going to have lunch to celebrate.


    Then, Isabe thought of Sophie, she turned around and saw her standing there in a daze. It was obvious she was still in shock.


    Izabe snorted and walked over to Sophie. ¡°Scared? Why are you still standing here? Your bestie has lost the case and is being taken to prison. Aren¡¯t you going to notice her family?¡±


    Sophie looked at Isabe and came to her senses. She looked awkward.


    However, she dared not offend Isabe, gritted her teeth, and left with a livid face.


    Isabe returned to Starry. ¡°I will treat you to lunch. Today is such a sess.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say no, she looked at Bentley. ¡°Are you going with us, Bentley?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡±


    Seeing that Bentley had agreed, Isabe said, ¡°Then hurry up, it¡¯s gettingte. I am hungry.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your treat.¡±


    They left the courthouse, got in their cars in appointed to meet at the Dapper Star.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Sophie left the court, she went straight to the Scott family.


    Two months earlier, the notice had been sent to the Scott family by the court.


    Iris Gibson also knew about the trial today.


    Before Lucia left the house, she had told Iris not to be nervous about trial, and that Starry was just bluffing, she wouldn¡¯t actually fight the Scott family.


    Iris thought that her words made sense and got rxed.


    When Sophie arrived at the Scott family, she was still having desserts.


    Seeing that Sophie came back alone, Iris had a bad feeling. ¡°Sophie, didn¡¯t you go to the trial with Lucia? Is it still going? Why are you back alone?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Scott, Lucia has been detained. We lost the case, Starry refused to settle this out of court, she didn¡¯t even want Lucia¡¯s apology. All she wanted was for her to be sentenced.¡±


    As Sophie spoke, her voice became lower and lower. ¡°Lucia¡¯swyer said that she would at least be sentenced to half a year in prison. Moreover, Starry has refused any kind of apology, which means she will be sentenced even longer. One or two years, maybe.¡±


    Hearing her words, Iris was dumbfounded. ¡°You mean¡­ Lucia is going to prison?¡±


    Sophie looked bad. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Scott.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible I¡¯m going to talk to Starry!¡±


    Starry dared not stop her. She followed her and continued. ¡°Mrs. Scott, thewyer suggested that we should not see or talk to Starry for now, he said that the result has not been announced. Us going to see Starry at this time might make things worse.¡±


    Iris could not listen at all. ¡°Stupidwyer, he couldn¡¯t even win this case! Sophie,e with me, we¡¯re going to see Starry!¡±


    Sophie couldn¡¯t talk Iris out of this and she couldn¡¯t just stay away. In the end, she had to follow Iris into the car.


    When Iris broke into the private room, Isabe was making a toast to Bentley with a cup of c.


    The door was kicked open by Iris, who was followed by two staff working here. ¡°Mrs. Scott, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Iris could listen at all. As soon as she saw Starry, she rushed over.


    Raising her hand, she was about to p Starry in the face. However, before her hand fell on Starry¡¯s face, Bentley stopped her.


    When he saw Iris with an angry look, Bentley wasn¡¯t scared at all. ¡°Mrs. Scott, if you did p my client in the face. I promise that your daughter will much stay longer in prison.¡±


    Iris was stunned by his words and her face changed. She withdrew her hand and looked at Starry. ¡°How much money do you want?¡±


    Isabe was pissed when she heard this. However, as soon as she was about to speak. Starry gave her a nce and she held back her words.


    After all, Iris was her elder. If Isabe really said something and the Scott family told her parents, she would be scolded.


    Starry raised her head and looked into Iris¡¯s eyes. ¡°How much money do you think your daughter is worth, Mrs. Scott??


    She smiled, then she looked at the purse that Iris was holding. ¡°The Hermes in your hand should be worried over a million dors, right? Miss Scott is the daughter of the Scott family, she should worth more than a purse, I suppose. But of course, if you think that¡¯s all she¡¯s worth, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Iris didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    The purse in her hand was worth over a million, Lucia was her daughter, of course she worth more than just a purse. However, it would be degrading for Lucia to calcte her value with a purse.


    To sum up, Starry didn¡¯t want money at all.


    When Iris figured out that Starry was being sarcastic, her face turned even more livid. ¡°I will give you ten million, withdraw the case and we will settle this out of court.¡±


    Starry smiled. ¡°10 million dors is a lot, but I don¡¯t think Miss Scott sis only worth three purses.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, no money can buy me this much of happiness.¡±


    After that, Starry picked up her bag and looked at Isabe. ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Isabe had been enjoying this and kept smiling. ¡°I am.¡±


    Starry smiled and looked at Bentley, ¡°You should be full as well.¡±


    Bentley smiled. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also full now, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    After that, Starry walked pass Iris and walked out of the private room.


    It was the first time that Iris had been so humiliated after she married into the Scott family.


    ¡°Starry, are you really going against the Scott family?¡±


    Starry had walked to the door, took a look at Bentley and asked, ¡°Bentley, I wonder if Mrs. Scott is threatening me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Bradley. I have been putting my phone on recorder.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed a professional.¡±


    Isabe couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mrs. Scott, if you are so free, might as well go see your daughter. She might be frightened in prison now.¡±


    Iris was so angry that she was trembling all over. ¡°Miss Baxter, is this how you were taught to speak to your elder?¡±


    ¡°My elder? You?¡±


    Isabe snorted and followed Starry and Bentley out of the private room.


    Not many people knew that Starry had sued Lucia. However, Isabe posted a tweet which implied it.


    Although she didn¡¯t point out who exactly Starry had sued, everyone had figured it out.


    Soon, the news that Lucia had lost the case was spread all over.


    Shortly after, Izabe posted another tweet. ¡°Wanting to use money to solve every problem? Sorry? We have money.¡±


    Iris saw this tweet and was so angry she couldn¡¯t fall sleep all night.

 Chapter 121 Do I Care?

    Iris did not fall asleep all night while Lucia was being kept in prison for the trial result to be announced.


    Everyone had been waiting to see Lucia being brought down. And Iris¡¯s frenemies kept calling her and ask her how Lucia failed to win the case.


    Iris was both worried about her daughter and pissed. She kept tossing and turning in bed, which disturbed Henry¡¯s sleep.


    Seven ¡®clock in the morning, before the sun had risen, Iris got out of bed.


    Being woken up by the noises, Henry sat up with a livid face. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    ¡°Lucia is still in prison! How did you fall asleep? Figure something out!¡±


    Iris was pissed that Henry could still fall asleep when their daughter was being detained.


    Henry didn¡¯t sleep well and was irritated. ¡°She made herself such a mess and she said she would handle it herself, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    When Iris heard his words, she burst into tears. While crying, she kept cursing Henry.


    Early in the morning, they had a big fight.


    Rowan Scott, who had just returned from a business trip, walked over and saw Iris crying, he nced at Henry.


    Henry gave a hint at him and Rowan had to gofort Iris, ¡°Mom, stop crying. We have to go to Starry to solve this. Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to herter.¡±


    When Iris heard this, she finally stopped crying. ¡°I went to herst night. She didn¡¯t want to give us a chance at all.¡±


    Rowan wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I have something on her.¡±


    Iris took over the tissue handed by Rowan and wiped her tears. ¡°What do you have on her?¡±


    Rowan smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. Although Starry doesn¡¯t have much power, if she really wants to break things up, she can hurt us somewhat.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will spread it out?¡±


    Rowan touched his nose. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I was just worried you might slip it.¡±


    Iris understood. Her son didn¡¯t trust her. With a snort, she replied. ¡°Fine, just don¡¯t tell me, but you have to get your sister¡¯s ass out of this.¡±


    ¡°Just trust me, mom. Come on, you have been crying all morning, you must be hungry, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    Henry was already having breakfast, when Iris saw him, she was unhappy again, but she didn¡¯t cry anymore. She simply whined about him.


    While the Scotts were having a fight, Starry slept until eight in the morning. When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.


    The weather was good, although it was still cold outside.


    After washing up, she turned off the AC in the room and made herself a sandwich downstairs.


    Finally, she had settled things with Lucia, and she had finished writing the prologue of her new book. Now it was time to finish her book.


    She was not a prolific writer. Under the best circumstances, she could write two books in a year. Sometimes she could only write one book a year.


    This would be her first book this year, it was called ¡®Take It Slow¡¯. It was a scientific romantic novel.


    This would be her first try at writing such a novel. She had written eight different prologues and finally got one right. However, when she read it today, she found that it was not perfect.


    She frowned and was about to rewrite a prologue when the doorbell rang.


    It was 9:15.


    Who woulde in the early morning?


    She checked the time, stood up and put on her coat. Then she walked downstairs.


    The weather was good today, although it was windy. As soon as she opened the door, the wind blew on her face.


    Subconsciously, she pulled her scarf up a little bit. Ss soon as she walked pass the garden to the gate, she saw Rowan standing at the gate.


    Lucia¡¯s brother.


    Needless to say, Starry knew what he was here for.


    She arched her eyebrows and pressed the button to open the door for him. ¡°Mr. Scott?¡±


    Rowan was a bit unsatisfied by how slow she walked over. With a frown, he looked arrogant, but when he saw her face, he was stunned.


    It was his first time that he had ever been so close to her. She didn¡¯t wear any makeup. Down her coat, it was a blue sweater. Her face was fair and a bit red as the cold wind blew on her. It made her look more stunning.


    Soon, he centered himself. ¡°You don¡¯t seem happy to see me, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry nced at him and said indifferently. ¡°Why use the word ¡®seem¡¯?¡±


    Rowan choked on her words and his face changed, ¡°It seems you know why I am here. It¡¯s cold outside, do you mind letting me in?¡±


    As he said, he was about to walk into the house.


    However, Starry stood there and didn¡¯t move. ¡°I do mind, Mr. Scott.¡±


    Rowan was embarrassed, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to talk to me at all. But aren¡¯t you worried that I might tell Filip the truth why you married him?¡±


    Starry arched her eyebrows and looked calm, ¡°What truth?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley, you should be familiar with Sebastian Willis, right?¡±


    He said confidently.


    He stared at Starry, trying to see the panic on her face.


    However, there was no panic at all. Starry had been calm the whole time.


    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Scott?¡±


    As if she didn¡¯t understand his words at all, she frowned and looked at him in confusion.


    Suddenly, Rowan couldn¡¯t be sure. But he didn¡¯t show it on his face, took out his phone and yed a voice record.


    ¡°Starry, are you crazy? That¡¯s not my brother!¡±


    ¡°I am not crazy, Edward. I know he¡¯s not Sebastian. But. I need someone like Sebastian to keep me going.¡±


    ¡°But he is not¡­ Why do you have to marry him?¡±


    ¡°He is Sebastian, they look so alike, don¡¯t you think, Edward?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    The voice recordsted only seconds, but one could hear the devastation and despair in Starry¡¯s words.


    Although it was just a part of the voice record, everyone who knew Starry and Filip could figure out what this meant,


    Rowan took back his phone and said, ¡°This is not the original, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry looked at him. ¡°So? Are you going to send this to Filip?¡±


    As she said, she smiled. ¡°Do you think I would care, Mr. Scott?¡±

 Chapter 122 One Condition

    Rowan was stunned, looking at the smile on Starry¡¯s face, somehow, he didn¡¯t really believe that she wouldn¡¯t care.


    He didn¡¯t.


    How could she not care?


    If she really didn¡¯t care, why would she divorce Filip?


    Rowan rxed and sneered. ¡°You are good at hiding yourself, Ms. Bradley. But I think you know if you care or not.¡±


    He paused and continued, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid your life will be changed if Filip hears the voice record.¡±


    Finally, he got to the point.


    Starry pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t wear much clothes, under her coat, there was only a sweater. After standing in the cold wind for a while, she felt cold in her limbs.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw a ck Maybach.


    She was surprised. It seemed to be Filip¡¯s car.


    She was right.


    Soon, the Maybach stopped. The door was opened and Filip, who was in a ck suit, got off the car.


    Starry looked over Rowan¡¯s shoulder and looked at Filip. With a frown, she said, ¡°Mr. Scott, I wonder if you dare to give him the voice record.¡±


    Rowan was feeling cocky that he finally had something on Starry.


    He gave a smug smile. ¡°That¡¯s a strange question. Ms. Bradley, do you think I will be scared of doing that?¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry smiled. ¡°Then, please give it to him now.¡±


    Rowan was irritated by her words and gritted his teeth. ¡°Starry, you think I dare not¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Scott?¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Rowan heard a man¡¯s voice from behind.


    With a frown, he looked back and saw Filip staring at him with cold eyes.


    Subconsciously, he held the phone tighter in his hand. ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Why was he here?


    Rowan took a look at Starry, who was expressionless.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, I have a favor to ask from you.¡±


    Filip asked, as if he didn¡¯t care about Rowan¡¯s presence at all.


    Rowan dared not give the voice record to him now. ¡°Ms. Bradley, I have said what I came to say. Think about my offer. I will give you three days.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I won¡¯t withdraw the case.¡±


    After that, Starry looked at Filip. ¡°Come in.¡±


    It was so cold. she didn¡¯t want to stand in the wind anymore.


    Filip looked at Rowan and frowned slightly. But seeing that Starry had walked away, he followed her.


    Rowan stared at their backs and couldn¡¯t help but feel pissed.


    He kicked the iron door in anger and triggered the rm.


    Just then, Starry stopped, turned around and looked at him. ¡°Mr. Scott, there are surveince cameras at the gate.¡±


    After that, she walked into the house.


    Filip also stopped and gave a nce at Rowan, who stood at the gate and was embarrassed.


    It was warm inside the house. As soon as Starry walked in, she sneezed several times.


    Filip¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did hee to you for Lucia?¡±


    Starry took a tissue and wiped her nose. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She walked into the kitchen, washed her hands and poured two cups of tea. Handing a cup of tea to Filip, she asked, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Filip took the ss and said, ¡°My grandma¡¯s having a headache again.¡±


    Starry took a sip of her tea and frowned when she heard this, ¡°Why?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When Starry first married into the Pearson family, Frances often had headaches and no medicine worked. Only a massage from an old masseur could help her reduce the pain.


    Starry felt sorry for Frances. Therefore, every time Frances went to the masseur, she would follow and watch. Just like that, after half a year, she learnt the masseur¡¯s skills.


    Those skills were passed down inside the family. But the masseur taught Starry because she was one of the Pearsons at that time.


    After three months of practice, Starry learnt to massage for Frances. Since then, she had been doing the massage for Frances.


    Later, with some medical help, Frances¡¯s headache had gotten a lot better.


    The year Starry divorced Filip, Frances had only had one headache.


    Filip looked at her. ¡°Martha said she hasn¡¯t been able to sleep well for months.¡±


    ¡°That should be where the headachese from.¡±


    Starry had guessed what he was here for. However, they had divorced, she didn¡¯t have to care about his family¡¯s business anymore.


    As if knowing what was on her mind, Filip said, ¡°I know that you two are close. She¡¯s turning 82 this year, headaches are getting harder and harder to bear for her.


    If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go over, I can ask Martha to take my grandma here.¡±


    It was rare for Starry to hear Filip talk to her so gently. It was almost as if he was pleading her.


    Surprised, she looked at him. ¡°How many times has she had the headaches?¡±


    ¡°This is the second one this month.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips and said, ¡°Did she start having a headachest night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t massage for Frances every time she had a headache. The reason why Frances had gotten much better was that she had done massages for her every day.


    It was also why Frances didn¡¯te to Starry even after she found out about the marriage agreement.


    Frances could tell from her getting along with Starry that Starry had been truly sincere to them.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say a word, Filip continued, ¡°You can speak out your conditions.¡±


    Hearing this, Starry raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be there when I go to your house.¡±


    Filip understood what she meant.


    He got a bitter feeling and oved his lips. He swallowed and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I will be there in the afternoon.¡±


    As she spoke, she had stood up. She was driving him away.


    Filip clenched his fists and then loosened them. Standing up, he looked at her, ¡°You really hate me so much now?¡±


    After asking, he stared at her.


    Starry shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. I just don¡¯t want there to be rumors.¡±


    She said she didn¡¯t hate him.


    But it was not a pleasant answer. It meant she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, not even rumors.


    Filip felt as if something was stuck in his chest, stuffy. ¡°I see.¡±

 Chapter 123 Why Is She Here?

    Saying that Filip didn¡¯t seem to be leaving, Starry frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been busy, Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Although this was a serious matter, he didn¡¯t need toe here in person.


    Hearing her words, Filip was stunned. ¡°I am going back to thepany. If you need someone to pick you up to the Pearson house, you can call me.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can drive there myself.¡±


    It was more convenient.


    Filip took a look at her. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Starry did not see him off, it was too cold outside.


    After the conversation with Rowan, she went back to the study and couldn¡¯t concentrate.


    She decided to do it another time. Anyway, she had to go to the Pearson family in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, Starry went downstairs to the kitchen and was about to make some cupcakes.


    Frances loved having cupcakes, but she was too old for much sweet food. Martha would always warn her when she had too much.


    Therefore, Starry had unconsciously formed a habit of putting less sugar. In that case, the cupcakes wouldn¡¯t be too sweet.


    She hadn¡¯t made any dessert in a long while, since she was in the mood today, she decided to make more and leave some for Isabe.


    Soon, two hours had passed. She made herself some simple food for lunch. It was not until two in the afternoon that she packed up the desserts and was about to head to the Pearson family.


    Before she left the house, she called the Pearson family¡¯sndline phone. It was Martha who answered the phone. Filip had informed Martha about Starrying over in the afternoon.


    Every day at 1:00 in the afternoon, Francis would take a nap until two. And at three, she would have some afternoon tea and take a walk in the garden with Martha.


    Starry set off at two and arrived at a quarter to three.


    It had been over a year since she wasst here. Looking at everything around her so familiar, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    When Martha saw the desserts, she was carrying, she smiled. ¡°Miss Bradley, you made deserts?¡±


    Starry center herself and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much to do today.¡±


    As she said, she handed the deserts to Martha. ¡°How is Frances¡¯s sleep?¡±


    Martha took the deserts and sighed, ¡°You know how it had been. She never sleeps well at night. Back then, you would massage for her every day and she would go to bed at 10 and sleep until 6 in the morning. But three months after you moved out, she often wakes up in the middle of the night.¡±


    After Frances woke up in the middle of the night, she would sit on the bed and wouldn¡¯t call anyone. Several nights when Martha was up to go to the bathroom, she found out she had woken up when she saw the lights on in Frances¡¯s room through the door.


    Starry lowered her eyes, looking a bit worried. ¡°So, she wakes up at night and can¡¯t fall asleep again, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She wakes up at two in the morning and can¡¯t fall asleep again. She would sit there alone until the sky gets bright. She often looks listless.¡±


    As they talked, Starry saw Frances.


    She wore a dark blue sweater with her hair tied up, it was obvious that she looked listless.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Starry here, Frances¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment.


    Martha walked over to her and said, ¡°Mrs. Pearson, these are the deserts Miss Bradley made for you.¡±


    Frances took a look, expressionless. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Starry knew her well and didn¡¯t feel anything special when she saw her cold attitude.


    She looked at Frances and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Pearson, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long while.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long while too, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Frances took a look at Martha. ¡°Pour Miss Bradley a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Frances preferred quietness. Although there were a lot of servants living in the mansion, there were only the butler and a chef here serving Frances. They were both in the kitchen now. As Murtha left the room, there were only Starry and Frances in the living room.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Frances pointed at the couch.


    Starry nodded and sat opposite her.


    Frances looked at her, ¡°You should be busy with your own life. You don¡¯t have toe here. Anyway, I have lived long enough.¡±


    ¡°I am not busy.¡±


    If it was someone else who heard France¡¯s words, she would have beenforting her. However Starry had lived with Frances under the same roof for five years, she knew her too well.


    Although Frances was an old woman now, unlike other old people, she didn¡¯t like ttering words about her age. Instead, she hated them.


    Starry simply responded and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Frances snorted. ¡°You are good at ttering others now.¡±


    At this moment, Martha over with a cup of tea.


    Starry drank the tea and offered to give Frances a massage.


    Although Francis said that it would be too much trouble for her, she walked into the room.


    Starry washed her hands, sat on the chair that Martha moved for her, and started giving Frances a massage.


    ¡°Mrs. Pierson, I will go heat up the desserts that Miss Bradley has brought you. You can have themter.¡±


    Lying on the bed with her eyes closed, Frances snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need them that badly.¡±


    Martha smiled and exchanged nces with Starry. ¡°I will be out now, Miss Bradley. Call me if you need anything.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Starry responded.


    Then, when she looked back at Frances, she found that Frances had opened her eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Pearson?¡±


    Frances closed her eyes again without saying a word, Starry smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more but continued to massage for her.


    It would take an hour. So, Martha calcted the time to heat up the deserts.


    She asked the chef to take it outter after the massage was done, then she walked back into the room.


    As soon as Martha left, Lilly came home.


    She went to an audition today. In order to keep her tummy t, she didn¡¯t eat anything. By the time she got home, she was starving.


    She smelled the fragrance from the kitchen and asked the chef to get some desserts for her.


    The chef got her some on a te. As Lilly held the te, she walked to the living room and started eating.


    The desert smelled good and tasted delicious.


    After she finished eating them, she wanted more.


    Holding the te. She called the chef. ¡°These desserts are really good. I want some more.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, Martha said, ¡°Miss Bradley made the desserts. They are indeed very delicious.¡±


    As soon as Lilly turned her head, she saw Starry and Frances walking down.


    She snapped, ¡°Why is she here?¡±

 Chapter 124 I Lost

    ¡°Lilly.¡±


    Frances frowned, obviously, she was not satisfied with Lilly¡¯s words.


    Lilly¡¯s face changed, ¡°Grandma, she is a scheming woman. Didn¡¯t you see how she got Lucia in prison? How could you let such a person into our house?¡±


    Frances looked unhappy. ¡°Everyone knows why Lucia is in jail now and everyone could tell who is in the wrong. Besides, Starry is here today for me. As a Pearson, you should be grateful for her instead of insulting her like this. Is this how you were raised up, Lilly?¡±


    Not only Frances was dissatisfied with Lilly¡¯s words just now, but also Martha. ¡°Miss Lilly, the desserts you had just now were made by Miss Bradley.¡±


    Lilly had just been scolded by Frances, and now she felt even more embarrassed by Martha¡¯s words.


    Just then the chef took out more deserts, ¡°Miss Lilly, I didn¡¯t make these deserts, Miss Bradley did.¡±


    The chef had been in the kitchen just now and didn¡¯t hear their conversation, she didn¡¯t mean anything else but was answering Lilly¡¯s words just now.


    Francis snorted. ¡°You have just had her deserts and you have shown no respect for her.¡±


    Lilly had been feeling aggrieved and embarrassed. Seeing the deserts on the table, she threw them away. ¡°Who cares? Grandma, you are confused in your mind. Just some desserts could buy you off? I am your¡­¡±


    ¡°Martha, call and ask Florence home. I¡¯d like to ask how she raised her daughter!¡±


    Although Frances had always been stern, she had indulged Lilly, who was not afraid of her at all now.


    However. Lilly was scared of Florence and Filip the most.


    Hearing that Frances was asking Florence back, she was in a fluster. ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±


    Staring at Starry who stood beside Frances, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say ¡°I am sorry¡± at all.


    ¡°Grandma, mom has been busy recently, we don¡¯t need to call her home.¡±


    Lilly gripped her clothes and said with slight sobs.


    This trick usually would work, but not today. ¡°As you said I am confused.¡±


    Frances said, and took a look at Martha.


    Martha understood, nced at Lilly, walked to the couch and took the phone from the table.


    Seeing that, Lilly wanted to stop Martha, but she dared not.


    Martha had been working here for over three decades for Frances.


    While Florence didn¡¯te back to the country until a while ago. The Pearson family had been trying to expand their business in Araria and Lilly had always wanted to be an actress, so Florence brought Lilly back with her. E


    However, earlier this year, Lilly offended a famous director in a casting. She had stayed in the Pearson family for over two months. With the help of Filip, she finally got back on her feet a little.


    After Florence found out about this, she had snapped at Lilly. If Martha to called her back, Lilly knew that a storm would break out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After Martha made the call, Frances didn¡¯t say anything more to Lilly.


    She looked at Starry, who hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°Sorry about this, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Have some desserts here before you leave.¡±


    Frances said. Martha added, ¡°Miss Bradley, Mrs. Pearson hasn¡¯t yed chess with anyone for a long while. Since you¡¯re here today, would you mind y some rounds with her?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse. Even if she wanted to leave now. Frances wouldn¡¯t let her.


    Because what Lilly had done just now really pissed Frances off.


    Starry was humiliated by Lilly for no reason, of course, Frances would not just let this go.


    She looked stern and serious, but she was really a just person.


    ¡°Thank you then, Martha.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, miss.¡±


    Then Martha smiled and went to fetch the chessboard.


    Sitting beside them, Lilly felt like an outsider here.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. With her head lowered, she kept shedding tears.


    Soon, Martha walked over with the chessboard. Seeing that Lilly was crying, she only took a nce at her.


    As if she didn¡¯t notice Lilly was crying at all, Frances drank her tea withposure.


    Starry nced at Lilly and withdrew her sight. After Martha set the chessboard, she made the first move.


    After crying for a while, probably thinking that there was no point in crying anymore, Lilly started wiping her tears with tissues.


    Martha went to the kitchen and fetched the heated desserts and coffee. ¡°Mrs. Pearson, have a taste of the deserts Miss Bradley made for you.¡±


    Frances took one and had a taste while Starry waited for her to make the next move.


    ¡°You¡¯re still good at making desserts.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°I got a little rusty.¡±


    Frances looked at her, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Starry answered and made another move.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lilly looked at them, feeling aggrieved and jealous.


    She didn¡¯t understand why her grandma would favor such a woman.


    By the time Florence got home, Frances and Starry were still ying.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Florence rushed home and saw Starry, she tidied up her clothes, ¡°Miss Bradley, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Pearson.¡±


    Starry nodded as greeting her.


    ¡°Sit down and have a cup of tea. I haven¡¯t finished the game yet.¡±


    Noticing that something was off, Florence frowned. When she saw Lilly, her face changed.


    Starry got skilled at ying chess when she was ying with Frances. In the past, she would always lose within ten minutes. But after a few years of ying with Frances, she had gotten a lot better. However, she hadn¡¯t yed chess for over a year. The game onlysted half an hour.


    ¡°I lost, Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    She admitted defeat.


    Taking a look at her, Frances said. ¡°You are rusty at ying chess now.¡±


    Then she snorted, looked at Florence and said, ¡°Ask your daughter what she has done just now.¡±


    Hearing this, Florence¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Putting down the tea cup, she looked at Lilly, ¡°What have you done?¡±


    Lilly¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ I have done nothing, mom!¡±


    ¡°Lilly Pearson!¡±


    Lilly was frightened by Florence¡¯s suddenly-raised voice and cried. ¡°Mom¡­ I really didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I was just asking grandma why Starry was here and grandma got mad!¡±


    With a frown, Martha said, ¡°Miss Lilly, that¡¯s not all you have said. You have also said that Miss Bradley was a scheming woman and that Mrs. Pearson was confused in her mind. Why didn¡¯t you tell Miss Florence about those?¡±

 Chapter 125 Now He’s Missing Her

    Hearing Martha¡¯s words, Lilly¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Florence and cried, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, mom. I can exin!¡±


    Florence looked stern. ¡°Okay, tell me what you have said just now.¡±


    Lilly couldn¡¯t say a word with her mouth opened.


    How could Florence not know her daughter? France was her mother and she was raised by her.


    Just now, when Martha said to her on the phone. ¡°Mrs. Pearson said that you shoulde back and teach your daughter something.¡± Florence knew that Lilly must have crossed the line.


    Otherwise, why would Frances say that?


    Lilly couldn¡¯t say anything but cry, because Martha was telling the truth.


    Florence looked at her crying for a while, ¡°Are you done crying?¡±


    She was really mad this time.


    The cold look on her face frightened Lilly.


    ¡°Apologize if you¡¯re done.¡±


    Lilly dared not say anything more. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bradley.


    I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡±


    She apologized with sobs.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Starry checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mrs. Pearson. I have to go home now. I wille back again tomorrow.¡±


    It was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Frances couldn¡¯t keep her here anymore.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Martha, go see Miss Bradley off.¡±


    Starry said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Martha.¡±


    Since she had said so, Martha had to sit back.


    Florence spoke, ¡°Let me see you off, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry took a look at Florence. They weren¡¯t close, but they weren¡¯t enemies either. However, being raised up by Frances, Florence was indeed an honest and just person.


    Since she had said so, it was obvious that she had something to say to her.


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you then.¡±


    Florence smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Then, she walked Starry out.


    Starry¡¯s car was parked outside the mansion, Florence walked her to the gate before she spoke, ¡°Miss Bradley, I heard that you came today to massage for my mother. She¡¯s old now and she hasn¡¯t been sleeping well. The masseur who had been doing her massages went abroadst year. Only you know his skills. Thank you foring.


    Starry smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mrs. Pearson has always been nice to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Florence signed. ¡°I have no problem with you and I really think you and Filip were a perfect match. But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t cherish you.¡±


    Starry lowered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. I have also made mistakes.¡±


    Florence looked at her and said, ¡°Both my mother and I know that you are a nice person. Lilly has been spoiled and she went to a university abroad. She¡¯s not a bad person, but she can be a pain in the ass sometimes.


    I¡¯m sorry about her disrespect for you just now, I apologize to you, Miss Bradley.¡±


    As Florence said, she took a step back and bowed to Starry.


    Starry pursed her lips before she said. ¡°Miss Pearson, Lilly has apologized to me, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    ¡°I failed as a mother. I should apologize.¡±


    Florence looked at starry and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go home now, Miss Bradley. Travel safe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Miss Pearson.¡±


    Starry had nothing she wanted to say about Lilly.


    The Pearson family had made their attitude clear and Frances had held justice for her. Although she didn¡¯t like Lilly¡¯s words, she wasn¡¯t really angry.


    Starry nodded her head and got in her car.


    However, as soon as she got in the car, she saw a ck Maybach driving slowly over.


    It was Filip.


    Starry turned on the AC in the car and drove away.


    Seeing Filip home, Florence was a bit surprised.


    But when she saw the direction in which Starry drove away, she smiled, turned around and walked into the house.


    Lilly had stopped crying. Florence nced at her and said, ¡°Go reflect on yourself in your room. You are not having dinner tonight. And you are not allowed to walk out of your room before 10 in the evening. Otherwise, you can stop dreaming about being an actress!¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, Filip walked into the house.


    Seeing Lilly crying, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Florence looked at him. ¡°She said something disrespectful to Miss Bradley.¡±


    Filip¡¯s face darkened. Lilly had been expecting him to back her up, but when she saw the look on his face, she dared not say a word, lowered her head and went back to her room.


    It was not until Lilly left that Florence looked at Filip. ¡°You are quite free today.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Filip answered, ss if he didn¡¯t understand. the hint in Florence¡¯s words at all, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡±


    ¡°She should be back in her room for rest,¡± Florence answered.


    As they were talking, Martha came downstairs.


    Seeing Fillip home, she was a bit surprised. ¡°Mr. Philip, you are back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fillips said. ¡°How¡¯s Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Pearson said she wanted to take a nap. She has just yed chess with Miss Bradley and she felt sleepy.¡±


    Hearing her words, Filip was stunned.


    Before they divorced, Starry would always y chess with Frances. Every time Martha called and asked him if he wasing home for dinner, she would always bring it up.


    Later, they got divorced and Frances hadn¡¯t yed chess with anyone for a long while, and he hadn¡¯t heard that as well.


    Florence was eating the desserts. ¡°The desserts Miss Bradley made are indeed very delicious.¡±


    As she said, she nced at Filip. ¡°Do you want one?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t refuse and picked one up.


    The dessert was not very sweet and it was yummy.


    Back then, Starry would always make desserts for them, although he had never had any.


    Martha added. ¡°Mrs. Pearson loves Miss Bradley¡¯s desserts. They are just as sweet as Mrs. Pearson want them.¡±


    Fillips swallowed thest one and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be in the study.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Florence looked at his receding figure and said, ¡°Now he¡¯s missing her?¡±


    Martha couldn¡¯t help smiling when she heard this. ¡°Perhaps Mr. Filip is just slower when ites to love.¡±


    ¡°He can be slow in other things, but not love. Love won¡¯t wait for him.¡±


    Florence ate another cupcake. She felt it such a loss that Filip lost Starry.


    Martha shook her head with a sigh. She agreed with Florence¡¯s words.


    Filip pursed his lips and quickened his steps.

 Chapter 126 How Did He Get Here?

    Just as the Pearsons started dinner, Filip got a phone call.


    Seeing him leave with his phone, Frances frowned and was a bit dissatisfied. ¡°Is he really that busy?¡±


    Florence smiled. ¡°It¡¯s argepany and he is managing it all by himself.¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, Filip had hung up the phone and got back. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s an emergency. I have to skip dinner. I will have dinner with you next time.¡±


    As he said, he looked at Florence. ¡°Aunt Florence, I have to go now.¡±


    He was with a sullen face after the phone call. Obviously, something huge had happened.


    Although Frances had justined about Filip, she was not an unreasonable person. Seeing the look on his face, she said, ¡°Go ahead, be careful on the way.¡±


    Taking a look at her, Filip nodded, ¡°I will, Grandma.¡±


    Then he walked out.


    Looking at his back, Frances said, ¡°I wonder what has happened.¡±


    Filip seldom looked this anxious.


    He walked to the garage and drove his car out of the mansion.


    On the way, he drove at the fastest speed.


    The call was not from Austin, but Dillon. He said Starry was in the hospital.


    It took him about 20 minutes to get to the hospital. The sky wasplete dark, he didn¡¯t even take his coat.


    It was not until he got off the car and the cold wind blew on him that he finally felt cold.


    However, he didn¡¯t mind it and walked straight into the hospital.


    Story was already bandaging her wound by the time Izabe and Dillon got here.


    Izabe searched around the orthopedics department before she found Starry. She ran over as soon as she saw Starry. ¡°What happened, Starry?¡±


    God knew how scared she was when she got Starry¡¯s call.


    Starry looked at her, ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    The doctor had finished bandaging her wound, while writing a prescription, she reminded Starry, ¡°Try not to walk around, okay? If you want to recovery soon.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Izabe asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my friend? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very serious, she had a bone fracture in her shin and she needs to stay in bed to recover.  Take care of your friend, and don¡¯t let her use this leg.¡±


    Starry had held a crutch, ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    Although the doctor had said that it was not very serious, hearing that Starry had a bone fracture, Isabe frowned, walked over and supported Starry. ¡°What happened exactly? How did you get a bone fracture?¡±


    Holding the crutch, Starry walked out of the doctor¡¯s office. Her shin had been bandaged and it hurt less now, but she could still feel pain.


    She sat on the chair. ¡°When I was making a turn, a car rushed over. To avoid crashing into it, I had to avoid it and my car hit a tree.¡±


    The car was driving at least 100 miles per hour, if she didn¡¯t manage to avoid it, she might be somewhere else rather than the hospital now.


    Although she exined it only in the few words, Isabe was frightened. ¡°Did the driver get away?¡±


    ¡°No, the police got there earlier than the ambnce did. The car hit the street light.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to the police department now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry answered and took out her phone. ¡°I have to call Bentley.¡±


    Luckily, the green light was on at that moment and she was sitting in the front seat, the cars next to hers hadn¡¯t started yet. Otherwise, even if she reacted quickly and avoided the rushing car, she might hit someone else¡¯s car.


    The speed on the road was limited to 80 miles per hour, but the driver drove so fast. It couldn¡¯t be just an ident. Therefore, she needed awyer.


    ¡°You do need to call Bentley. That guy drove so fast, did he want to kill you?¡±


    Isabe gritted her teeth. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Starry reacted quickly, she might be dead by now.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Isabe wanted to talk to Dillon and asked him to find out who the driver was.


    But as soon as she turned her head, she found that Dillon was gone.


    Dillon didn¡¯t leave the hospital. Philip was calling him and asking him where they were.


    He looked around and could tell exactly where they were. But he wasn¡¯t far away from the hospital gate, so he went out to look for Filip.


    When he saw Filip, he was stoned, ¡°You must havee in a hurry.¡±


    It was cold at night, but Filip didn¡¯t even wear a coat.


    Filip nced at him. ¡°Where is Starry?¡±


    ¡°Right in there.¡± Dillon touched his nose and said nothing more. He then took Filip to Starry.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the hospital at this hour, the doctors had gotten off work and there were much less patients in the hospital. Most of the patients here now had emergencies, just like Starry.


    Filip saw Starry sitting on a chair at a nce. And of course, he saw her bandaged shin.


    The white gauze wrapped her whole shin all the way to her ankle and she wasn¡¯t wearing a shoe in her other foot. Her toes were red because of the coldness.


    She was lowering her head and talking to Isabe in a gentle voice.


    She had just been in an ident and she could tell what had happened in such a calm manner.


    The lights above her head fell on her, making her face look gentle.


    Looking at her like this, Filip swallowed and his Adam¡¯s apple bubbled. ¡°What happened?¡±


    He asked Dillon.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Dillon shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I have no idea. When we arrived, the doctor has finished bandaging her wound for her.¡±


    As Starry was talking, she sensed someone gazing at her. She raised her head and found Filip here.


    Noticing her sight, Isabe looked over. Seeing Filip, she curled up her lips and spoke. ¡°How did he get here?¡±


    After that, she saw Dillon next to Filip. ¡°It must be Dillon who told him!¡±


    At this time, Filip had walked to them. ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    He looked at Starry¡¯s shin and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very serious.¡±


    Just as Starry finished her words, a policeman came over and asked her to the police department.


    Isabe frowned. ¡°Sir, she can¡¯t go to the police department with her shin like this.¡±


    The policeman also frowned when he looked at Starry¡¯s shin. ¡°But she has to be there. This is a serious ident.¡±


    When Isabe was going to say something more, Starry said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go.¡±


    As she said, she stood up with the crutch.


    ¡°But the doctor has said that you have to stay in bed¡­¡±


    ¡°I will carry you.¡± Just then, Filip said.

 Chapter 127 A Bit Tricky

    As soon as Filip finished speaking, Izabe and Dillon looked at him subconsciously.


    The expressions of the two were exactly the same. On the contrary, Starry was very indifferent. ¡°No, I can walk on my own.¡±


    She had a cane and one leg.


    Izabe looked at Starry and said, ¡°Starry, why don¡¯t you let him hold you?¡±


    The doctor said that although Starry¡¯s calf fracture was not serious, if she didn¡¯t recover well, it could affect her ability to walk


    It had just been bandaged. If Starry went to the police station with a cane, it would be very difficult.


    Although Izabe didn¡¯t like Filip, his suggestion was still very feasible at this time.


    Starry shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at the policeman beside her and said, ¡°Officer Hank, you go back to the police station first. I¡¯lleter.¡±


    Officer Hank nodded and said, ¡°Okay, your leg is broken. It¡¯s better to let your friend hold you.¡±


    This ident was a little special, so she had to go to the station to record her statement. This was what she must do.


    However, Starry¡¯s calf was broken. Officer Hank didn¡¯t want to make her injury worse, so he followed up with such a suggestion.


    ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    Officer Hank didn¡¯t say anything, he just turned around and left first.


    Starry¡¯s car had been dragged away, so she could only go there by someone else¡¯s car.


    ¡°Let me hold you.¡±


    Filip said again. But this time, he directly hugged her.


    Izabe reacted quickly and reached out to take Starry¡¯s cane away.


    Starry was immediately picked up by the waist by him. Her leg was broken now. Although the fracture was covered with a potion, it was painful.


    Filip suddenly picked her up, and Starry didn¡¯t want to struggle because it would hurt herself.


    Filip didn¡¯t expect her to bepliant so quick. He looked down at her and said, ¡°Hug me, then i will go faster.¡±


    It suddenly snowed outside, and he only found it when he went out.


    Starry also looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything, but directly raised her hand to wrap around his neck.


    Her hand was a little cold, and the back of her hand touched his neck. Filip¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly. He looked away and walked forward with Starry in his arms.


    Izabe put the cane in Dillon¡¯s hand. Dillon was still amazed. When Izabe put the cane into his arms, he didn¡¯t react at all.


    The cane was not caught, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Izabe patted him with dissatisfaction. ¡°Brother, what are you looking at? Go to the police station!¡±


    Dillon was a little painful from the beating. ¡°You¡¯re so bossy. I¡¯m your brother!¡±


    Izabe said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are my brother or not! Filip are already at the gate of the hospital with Starry in his arms. Why don¡¯t you move!¡±


    Dillon took the cane and followed her grumpily. ¡°Anyway, We will be at the police station in the end. Why are you in such a hurry!¡±


    Izabe gave him a sullen re and said, ¡°Do you think that Filip can get into the car with Starry in his arms?¡±


    Dillon smacked his tongue. ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t like they are close to each other, but you¡¯re quite lenient tonight!¡±


    Izabe said, ¡°What do you know? Why don¡¯t you use it for free? If it weren¡¯t for your unreliableness, Starry would not be in Filip¡¯s arms now!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dillon couldn¡¯t say a word, so he could only run out with the cane.


    Filip had already carried Starry out of the hospital. It was snowing and very cold.


    Starry subconsciously retract her bandaged foot, which was very cold without shoes.


    Filip walked quickly to the parking lot with her in his arms. Izabe also went there.


    He walked fast, and Izabe trotted all the way. When she caught up with them, he had already walked to the car with Starry in his arms.


    He held Starry in his arms, so it was not convenient to open the door. Izabe stepped forward to help him open the door.


    He leaned over and put Starry in the passenger seat. He leaned to the side, and his side face was in front of Starry¡¯s face. He could clearly feel the breath of Starry.


    It was hot and wet.


    Filip loosened his hands. Before he got up, he nced at Starry with an iprehensible emotion in his ck eyes.


    Starry looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He retracted his gaze. When he got up, he could smell the faint fragrance of Starry.


    There was a very light fragrance, and he could smell it no more than 30 centimeters away.


    Filip got up and get in the car.


    Then Izabe pulled open the back door and got in.


    Seeing this, Dillon had to get in his own car with the cane in his hands. Filip fastened his seat belt and nced at Starry. ¡°Go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    The car started driving slowly. The heat was on in the car, and it was getting warmer. Starry tilted her head and looked at snow outside the window and then she look down on her injured leg.


    It was almost Christmas, but she broke her leg at this time. It was a little tricky.


    The hospital was not far from the police station. Fifteen minutester, the car stopped at the gate of the police station.


    Filip looked back at Izabe and said, ¡°There were umbres in the car.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Izabe took the umbre and got out of the car first.


    Filip also got out of the car and went around to hold Starry.


    Starry do not want to refuse. Anyway, he had hugged her for the first time, so there was no need to be so reserved.


    However, when they entered the police station, Starry asked Filip to put her down.


    This time, Filip did not force her. He leaned over and put her on the ground.


    Dillon came over with a cane. Izabe was a little annoyed. She said, ¡°Brother, are you a snail? Why are you so slow?¡±


    Dillon was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. There are only three crossings along the way. And there were all red lights.¡±


    One red light made me wait for half a minute, and the three red lights made me wait for one and half minutes.


    Dillon was depressed when he thought about it. He handed the cane to Starry.


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go in and take your statement. I will go with Filip to buy some food for you.¡± It was almost eight o¡¯clock. It was estimated that Starry had not eaten yet.


    As Dillon said that, he took Filip and left.


    Izabe took a look at Dillon and Filip¡¯s back and snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Starry.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    With the help of Izabe, Starry walked into the police station with her cane.


    Officer Hank was already waiting for her. Knowing that her leg was broken, he deliberately changed into a morefortable chair.


    Starry sat in the chair, so it was inconvenient for Izabe to be here. She took the initiative to go out.


    Dillon dragged Filip away, afraid that he would make others dislike him.


    Filip didn¡¯t wear much, so he was cold. Dragged by Dillon, he frowned and said, ¡°Take your pig¡¯s trotters off!¡±


    Dillon was stunned and then realized. ¡°Pig¡¯s trotters? Have you seen such a beautiful pig¡¯s trotter?¡±


    Without looking at him, Filip went straight back to the car. Dillon wanted to get in the car shamelessly, but before he sat down, he was rushed to the back by Filip. ¡°Sit in the back seat.¡±


    ¡°Why? This passenger seat doesn¡¯t have a owner.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t speak, but looked at him coldly.


    Finally, Dillon gave up and turned to the back seat.

 Chapter 128 But I Didn’t Know

    Dillon¡¯s seat belt wasn¡¯t fastened before Filip started driving. He hissed, ¡°I¡¯m not even strapped in, President Pearson!¡±


    Filip nced at Dillon in the rearview mirror. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit down, you can get out of the car now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As long as he said this three seconds earlier, he would get out of the car immediately!


    Dillon fastened his seat belt and said, ¡°What kind of food do you want to buy?¡±


    Filip pursed his lips. ¡°Call mewarden Hall and ask them to pack dishes up in advance.¡±


    Dillon took out his mobile phone and tutted. ¡°You are very fond of Starry.¡±


    It was rare for him to refute. He didn¡¯t respond. He just looked at the road in front of him and seemed to be driving the car seriously.


    Dillon couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Does your silence mean that I¡¯m right?¡±


    ¡°I went to Starry¡¯s house this morning.¡±


    Hearing this, Dillon was excited. ¡°And then?¡±


    My grandma didn¡¯t sleep well recently, she had a headache. Starry knew how to massage. I asked her to go to my grandma¡¯s house to massage her.¡±


    There was a red light in front of them, and the car stopped slowly. ¡°She just went to the old house this afternoon. This ident has something to do with me.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, I thought you had changed.¡±


    Dillon suddenly felt bored. After all, there was a reason for this.


    The green light soon lit up again and the car started again.


    It was very quiet in the car. Dillon suddenly patted his thigh and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not care about this kind of thing before?¡±


    He suddenly realized that those words were just an excuse for him.


    Dillon tutted proudly. ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell others what you said. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Do you think I don¡¯t understand you?¡±


    Filip narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He had nothing to say. Dillon was right.


    Dillon thought about it, and he found something wrong. ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t allow me to sit in the passenger seat. Starry sat in the passenger seat before. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t allow me to sit.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for that Filip was driving, Dillon really wanted to go over and take a look at his expression. Unfortunately, he was sitting behind the car, so he couldn¡¯t see his expression.


    Filip ignored him, and there was only Dillon¡¯s voice in the car.


    He talked all the way, and finally the ck Maybach stopped at the door of mewarden Hall.


    Filip stopped the car. He unlocked the car and said, ¡°Go and get it.¡±


    Dillon was about to ask why he didn¡¯t go when he saw Filip. He snorted and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Because that he wore so little.


    Dillon went in to pay the bill and went out with the dishes which were just packed up.


    It seemed that the snow was getting heavier and heavier. He trotted back to the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car started again.


    Dillon scolded, ¡°Do you have to rush there? Starry wouldn¡¯te out less than an hour ago!¡±


    The person in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t respond to him at all. The car turned around and drove back.


    Dillon was right. When they returned to the police station, Starry was still recording the confession inside.


    Izabe was sitting in the hall. Dillon handed her the food he had just brought back. ¡°You pick one of them. Don¡¯t open the other dishes lest they are cold.¡±


    Izabe snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. You don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±


    Dillon was used to being scolded by Izabe. He touched his nose and said, ¡°How long will the confessionst?¡±


    Izabe nced at the corridor and said, ¡°I just asked a policerade, saying that it will take half an hour.¡±


    ¡°It takes so long¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡±


    Izabe took a sip of soup and said, ¡°Starry avoided the car that rushed out, but the others were not so lucky. The car crashed into three cars and stopped. The consequences of the ident were very serious, and there was a driver who was in rescue.¡±


    Dillon took a deep breath and said, ¡°did this bustard drunk?¡±


    Izabe shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that the driver was notmon.¡±


    At this time, Filip, who had been silent all the time, also asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Izabe was stunned. She looked up at him and said unwillingly, ¡°It¡¯s from the Richards.¡±


    Her ck eyes sank, and he responded with a nasal sound. Then he turned around and walked out.


    Dillon nced at his back, and he also frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Richards in Rotomagus City?¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t know.¡± Although The Richards family was in Rotomagus City, there was no guarantee that the Richards couldn¡¯te there.


    Dillon lowered his head and looked at Izabe, who was eating. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Hamish chasing Starry before? Did Starry agree to be with him?¡±


    Izabe looked at Dillon with disdain. ¡°Does she have to agree to his pursuit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    While the two siblings were chatting, Starry had alreadye out with a cane in her hand.


    Izabe was still holding the rice in her hand, so she didn¡¯t go up to help Starry immediately.


    Dillon was about to go up. He didn¡¯t know when Filip, who was outside, came in, but he had alreadye to Starry¡¯s side before Dillon.


    Dillon raised his eyebrows and looked at Izabe. At this time, their expressions were quite the same.


    ¡°Miss Bradley, thank you for your cooperation. I hope you can recover as soon as possible.¡±


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, police officer. Can I go back?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if there are any other problems, I may have to trouble you toe back.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Starry nodded her head to show her understanding.


    Izabe was almost done eating. She closed the box and stuffed it into Dillon¡¯s head. ¡°Brother, throw it away!¡±


    After that, she walked over to Starry and reached out to hold her.


    Filip pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s snowing. I¡¯ll hold her.¡±


    Izabe thought for a moment and had to loosen her grip.


    The car couldn¡¯t stop at the police station. There were still stairs at the gate. It was not easy for Starry to go out like this.


    Starry looked outside. Filip was right. It was snowing, and it was very heavy.


    When the man bent down, she didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her hand and hooked his neck.


    Filip quickly got up and walked out. Izabe followed him with the cane. Dillon had already gone to drive the car.


    Starry nced at the man who was holding her. It was strange that he hadn¡¯t hugged her for five years since they had got married. However, after a divorce for more than a year, he hugged her.


    The snowkes fell on her face, and it was a little cold.


    Starry tilted her head slightly and raised her hand to push away the snowkes on her cheeks.


    Over ten meters away, Filip soon carried her into the car.


    The heating in the car had not yet dissipated. As soon as she entered, the snowkes on her clothes began to melt.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Starry was about to take a tissue when a towel appeared in front of her.


    She nced at Filip and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Filip responded and did not rush to start the car. ¡°Dillon bought some food. Do you want to eat now?¡±


    Starry wiped her clothes. Hearing his words, she shook her head and said, ¡°No. Please send me back, president Pearson.¡±


    Her tone was indifferent and a little grateful.

 Chapter 129 What Do You Think?

    Izabe, who was sitting in the back seat, snorted. ¡°It¡¯s past eight o¡¯clock. Brother Filip, you should send Starry back first.¡±


    Filip stopped talking and slowly started the car. After a few hours of snowing, the garden outside the small vi was covered with a thinyer of snow.


    Izabe got off the car with an umbre and walked to the front passenger seat. She handed the crutch to Starry.


    Starry turned her head and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Her words made Filip who was ready to get off the car pause for a moment.


    It was clear that Starry did not intend to let him in.


    Filip was a smart person, but he just raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I should thank you for the massage.¡±


    With this, he got out of the car.


    The umbre inside the car had been taken by Izabe. There was only an umbre in the car. He did not wear a coat. The wind and snow blew over, and it was bone-chilling.


    Filip walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to walk in the garden.¡±


    Starry pursed his lips. She wanted to say goodbye here, but Filip mentioned Frances just now.


    Her foot was injured. How to massage Frances would be a problem.


    ¡°Thank you for this.¡±


    Dillon had just stopped the car and ran over with the umbre in his hand. Because Izabe had handed the umbre to Starry so she went under his umbre. ¡°Why is he so shameless now?¡±


    Izabe nced at Filip. Dillon did not know what had happened. ¡°He has always been so shameless.¡±


    As he spoke, Dillon chuckled. ¡°What happened just now? Why did you say that he was shameless?¡±


    ¡°When the car stopped, I got out of the car and went to Starry. Starry had already thanked him. Didn¡¯t it mean that she wanted Filip to leave? He insisted on getting out of the car to hug her.¡±


    What Izabe couldn¡¯t understand was why Starry suddenly agreed.


    Dillon tutted and said, ¡°I was wondering why you stood at the door and didn¡¯t go in!¡±


    Izabe looked at Filip who hugged Starry in front of her and frowned. ¡°Brother, did Filip like Starry?¡±


    Dillon looked as if he was watching a good show. ¡°Who knows?¡± Dillon said.


    ttery with no reasons, either craftiness or stealing


    Their voices were not low. They talked behind Starry and Filip. It was more or less transmitted to them.


    Starry subconsciously nced at Filip. Izabe¡¯s words amused her.


    Filip is a man who was not interested in rtionships.


    Probably because he noticed her gaze, he suddenly lowered his head.


    Starry felt a little embarrassed for some reason. Her hand holding the umbre tightened slightly. She pursed her lips and turned her sight away.


    Fortunately, the road was not long. Soon, she was carried to the door by Filip.


    ¡°Let me down.¡±


    The door was unlocked with fingerprints, but she held the umbre in one hand and held Filip by the other. It was not convenient.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Filip did not let go. He held her in his arms and squatted beside the door lock.


    Starry was stunned for a moment. She nced at Filip. He was also looking at her.


    Since he had done this, it was a little excessive for her to ask for letting her down. Starry had to hand the umbre to Izabe and then reached out to open the door.


    There was no one in the vi all afternoon. So there was so cold.


    This was the first time for Dillon to enter Starry¡¯s vi. This vi looked small, but the decoration was quite unique.


    ¡°Starry, did you decorate your vi yourself?¡±


    Dillon was not polite at all. His eyes drifted around.


    Starry was carried upstairs by Filip. She could not see Dillon, so she could not answer.


    However, it didn¡¯t stop Dillon from being self-satisfied. ¡°Your bar counter is pretty cool!¡±


    As soon as Starry was ced on the sofa, she nced in Dillon¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Yes, it was designed by a friend.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t think much and blurted out, ¡°The super star, Edwards Wills?¡±


    Izabe had just poured out a few cups of hot water. When he heard Dillon¡¯s words, his hands trembled.


    She subconsciously looked at Filip. The man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Sometimes, she didn¡¯t know if her brother and his brother were friends. Otherwise, his brother would always say some mean words.


    Izabe took a ss of water and said, ¡°Starry, have a meal first. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Dillon also realized that he had asked something he shouldn¡¯t have asked. He walked to the sofa embarrassedly and sat down.


    Starry smiled at him and said, ¡°The bar counter was designed by Edward. If President Baxter likes it, I¡¯ll give you the design drawing.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He looked at Filip and coughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry responded and turned his head to look at Filip. ¡°Mr. Pearson, with my leg like this, what do you n to do about your grandma¡¯s matter?¡±


    Although her leg was injured, she did not forget Pearson.


    Filip¡¯s ck eyes moved. He looked at Starry, and his usually cold voice was a little bit warm. ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome, I can send you to the Pearson¡¯s every day. Of course, I will leave after I send you in. I won¡¯t stay.¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s troublesome, I can send my grandma here.¡±


    In fact, it was either she would go to the Pearson¡¯s house or Frances woulde here.


    It was not proper for Starry to let Francese over. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Pearson¡¯s.¡±


    After that, she pursed her lips and added, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to trouble Mr. Pearson.¡±


    After all, he was too busy.


    Filip suddenly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Or do you want someone else to take you downstairs?¡±


    Starry was stunned. This was indeed a problem.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d better trouble you, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    It was better to trouble acquaintances than strangers.


    Dillon, who was listening to their conversation, sighed with emotion. If it weren¡¯t for Starry, he would haveughed at Filip for a long time ago.


    Izabe heated up the dishes and ced them in front of Starry.


    Starry didn¡¯t eat immediately. She nced at Filip and then looked at Dillon. ¡°Mr. Pearson, Mr. Baxter, it¡¯s gettingte. Thank you for today, and I will invite you for dinner sometime.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t dare to shout at Filip, so she went over and picked up Dillon¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Brother, you should go.¡±


    As she spoke, Izabe nced at him.


    Filip nced at Starry¡¯s leg and said, ¡°You can call me if you need any help.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry replied politely. Filip didn¡¯t say anything and left the vi.


    Seeing this, Dillon quickly followed him out.


    As soon as he left the vi, he sneezed several times and his nose turned red.


    Dillon Tutted and said, ¡°You are in such a hurry to leave. You don¡¯t even wear your coat.¡±


    However, although he said this, he still took off his scarf and gave it to Filip.


    Filip frowned in disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t need this.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sneezed again.


    Dillonughed and said, ¡°You deserve it!¡±

 Chapter 130 Be Respectful to Starry

    Filip didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. When he got out of the vi, he got in the car directly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Dillon followed him subconsciously. When he walked to the side of the car, Filip looked at him through the window. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your car?¡±


    Dillon looked back and remembered that he also drove over.


    As soon as he got in the car, Filip¡¯s car was driven away in front of him.


    Dillon was speechless.


    He thought Filip didn¡¯t have to treat him like this. He still wanted to ask if Filip would go to have a drink with him.


    With Filip¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t want to go with him at all.


    There was something wrong with him!


    Filip went back to his house after leaving Starry¡¯s vi. At about 9 p. m., Frances was ready to sleep.


    Seeing hime back, Martha was a little surprised. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back today!¡±


    Filip nced upstairs and said, ¡°Did my grandma fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll go and tell her that you¡¯re back.¡±


    Filip touched his cold nose and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ll go to her room myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Martha answered and went to the kitchen, asking the nanny to make breakfast for tomorrow.


    Filip didn¡¯t wear much clothes when he went out. As soon as he arrived at the door of the old Mr. Pearson¡¯s room, he sneezed.


    He stood at the door for a while. After he felt less cold, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± she was old, and she was afraid that something would happen at night, so the door was always unlocked.


    Filip pushed the door open and walked in. Frances put on a coat and sat up.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my business.¡±


    After all, Frances knew her grandson well. Filip was very indifferent to everything. He cared about thepany¡¯s affairs because he was a member of the Pearsons.


    ¡°What happened to thepany?¡±


    Filip still looked like a child years ago. Later, when his parents passed away, he became mature and calm. No matter what happened, Frances never saw him in a mess.


    It was the first time tonight. Others could not see it. But she saw everything by his back as he turned away.


    Frances patted the chair on the side and gestured for him to sit down.


    Filip walked to the chair and sat down. He then said again, ¡°It¡¯s not about thepany. It¡¯s about Starry.¡±


    Frances frowned when she heard his words. ¡°What happened to Starry?¡±


    ¡°On her way back home, she met someone who was absent-minded. In order to avoid the car, her car hit the flower beds.¡±


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Frances¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that her left calf is broken.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so terrible! It may take a hundred days to recover. The new year is around the corner.¡±


    She worried about Starry when she thought of it. She realized the problem quickly. ¡°Her leg is injured. It¡¯s not convenient for her toe and give me a massage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with her. I¡¯ll send her here.¡±


    Frances nced at Filip and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of troubling her?¡±


    Filip narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for her to go there and back, and her leg is broken. There would be a lot of problems if she lives alone, so it¡¯s better for her to move in.¡±


    Anyway, Starry had lived in this house for more than five years.


    After Filip and her were divorced, she left this old house, so they always felt that there was something missing.


    Filip¡¯s eyes were slightly wet. ¡°I thought she won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Frances snorted. ¡°That¡¯s true. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t agree, either.¡±


    She took off her coat and handed it to Filip, indicating that he should put it back. ¡°Well, I know. It¡¯s gettingte. You should have something to eat and go to bed early.¡±


    Filip took the coat and hung it back to the cloakroom.


    The olddy pulled the quilt andy down. After lying down, she looked at Filip with a strange look. ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about Starry today.¡±


    ¡°If she hadn¡¯te to give you a massage, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a car ident.¡±


    Frances snorted and said, ¡°In this case, is it my fault?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to say that. Don¡¯t think too much. You just rest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Filip tucked the quilt to keep his grandma warm, then he closed the door and left.


    The olddy looked at the door andughed with anger. ¡°You are the same as his grandfather.¡±


    So obstinate.


    Filip came down from upstairs and happened to meet Lily, who had finished kneeling in the ancestral hall.


    Lily had been kneeling for more than four hours. Her knees were trembling when she was walking.


    Seeing him, she was very obedient. ¡°Brother.¡±


    Filip looked at her and said, ¡°Be respectful to Starry in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Lily¡¯s face changed, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more after kneeling in the ancestral hall for more than four hours. She just replied in a muffled tone, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and have something to eat.¡±


    As soon as Filip finished speaking, Martha came out with the food. ¡°Mr. and Mrs.  Pearson,e and have dinner.¡±


    On such a cold day, Lily had been hungry for a long time.


    She nced at Filip and had no energy to deal with anything. She turned around and walked to the dining table.


    Filip came out of the study. After Lily finished eating, he gave her a lesson by himself carefully.


    Starry couldn¡¯t sleep well all night. The painkillers in the night were worn off, and her legs hurt badly.


    Izabe had to go to work the next day. When she got up, she found that Starry hadn¡¯t woken up yet. She went to Starry¡¯s room. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she closed the door lightly and cooked porridge for Starry. After leaving a note, she hurried out to go to the newspaper office.


    When Starry woke up again, it was almost 11 a. m.


    The snow was still falling since yesterday. There were a lot of messages on her mobile phone and several missed calls.


    Starry nced at the missed calls and found that they were all strange numbers. She didn¡¯t intend to call them back.


    The porridge cooked by Izabe had been worn out, but she didn¡¯t have a good appetite. She could only have porridge.


    Because it waste, Starry finished the porridge when it was almost 12 o¡¯clock.


    Her calf was still hurting. She didn¡¯t want to make lunch, so she ordered takeout.


    When the doorbell rang, she thought it was takeout. Starry got up and went downstairs with the help of the railing of the stairs.


    It was snowing outside, but it was not convenient for her to hold an umbre.


    Usually, she could walk to the gate in 30 seconds, but it took her almost two minutes today.


    When she saw Filip, she was stunned. ¡°Filip?¡±


    ¡°My grandma was worried that you didn¡¯t cook lunch, so she asked me to send this here.¡±


    Starry looked at the lunch box in his hand and pursed her lips. ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Let me hold you.¡±


    Filip held the umbre, and the door opened. He walked to her side in a few steps. The umbre was on her, and the snow didn¡¯t fell on her body.


    Starry looked at him and said, ¡°No, thank you. I can walk slowly¡­¡±


    ¡°Take these.¡±


    He put the umbre and the lunch box into her hand.


    Starry frowned and was held.


    Filip was tall and had long legs. He walked back to the vi in a few steps, and he go upstairs in just ten seconds.

 Chapter 131 I’m Not a Pestered Person

    Starry didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so he was not in a good mood today.


    After ordering the takeout, she ran into Filip carrying the food from the Pearson¡¯s.


    When she was put on the sofa, the smile on her face almost faded away.


    Starry looked at him as he put the insted box on the coffee table. She raised her eyes and looked into his ck eyes. ¡°Mr. Pearson, you said you want to have a talkst time. What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Hearing her words, the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His hands stopped and he tightened the unscrewed lid. He sat down on the sofa and looked at Starry inquired, ¡°What do you think I want to talk about?¡±


    He had always liked to be the leader in a rtionship, although he now felt a little guilty in front of Starry.


    Starry looked at him. He seemed to have became the Filip in that five years.


    ¡°I¡¯m more used to you being like this.¡±


    These words were like a ball of cotton that was forcefully stuffed in his throat, causing him to choke and feel ufortable.


    He restrained his expression, put his hand on his knee, and tapped it lightly. ¡°Or, you know what I want to talk about.¡±


    Starry wanted to drink some water, but the water in the cup was already cold. She licked her lips slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to guess others¡¯ thoughts. I ask you again, what do you want to talk about? Today is a good opportunity.¡±


    After that, she hesitated for a moment, then picked up the ss of cold water and handed it to him. ¡°Can you pour me a ss of hot water?¡±


    When he heard her words, he rarely raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you wanted to jump on your own.¡±


    He took the cup from her hand, got up, and went to the hot kettle on the stage to mix half a cup of hot water for her.


    The water was warm. Starry took the cup and drank most of it. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you suddenly changed your attitude toward me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because you have feelings for me.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s not?¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment. What he said was so straightforward that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    The two looked at each other, as if neither of them was willing to be the ¡°loser¡± in this love game.


    Finally, Starry broke the silence. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have had feelings for me.¡±


    Her words were a statement, but there was still some doubt in her tone.


    However, whether it was a statement or a question, Starry¡¯s words showed her attitude.


    Filip looked into Starry¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were very beautiful. She used to smile when she looked at him, and her smile was full of moving emotions.


    However, her eyes were as calm as the surface of ake without wind.


    Seeing him looking at herself, Starry pursed his lips and said, ¡°Our cooperation is over.¡±


    He had never been rejected like this in his entire life.


    He had been God¡¯s favored one since he was a child, and there were countless people chasing him.


    He had rejected countless people since junior high school.


    He had never been a pestered person. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I understand what you mean. I¡¯m not a pestered person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Filip¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the meal. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to thepany. I¡¯ll pick you up at about three o¡¯clock.¡±


    As he spoke, he got up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Starry responded faintly and sat on the sofa, looking at his back. It was not until Filip¡¯s back disappeared at the corner of the stairs that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t know why he had feelings for her, which made her feel incredible.


    Filip walked down the stairs with a sullen face. Starry¡¯s words were full of refusal.


    She was not being reserved. She was refusing seriously.


    This annoyed him and made him feel sour and ufortable.


    How could a person who used to love him so much be so ruthless to him in just one year?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    He wouldn¡¯t even think about it!


    Back in the car, he looked out of the window at the gate of the vi with a sullen face.


    Filip watched for a few minutes before he drove away.


    Back in the Internal Group, ck clouds covered him. Seeing this, Austin immediately became energetic. ¡°Boss, your meeting at three o¡¯clock has been pushed to four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Without raising his head, he opened the door and entered the office.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Austin didn¡¯t dare to follow in, so he stopped in front of the office.


    ¡°Austin, what happened to Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Austin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Be smart today.¡±


    ¡°I see, Mr. Roberson.¡±


    He was fine before he went out, but why did his mood changed in less than half an hour?


    Not long after Filip left, the takeout ordered by Starry came over. It was snowing outside. She didn¡¯t want to jump down to get the takeout, so she asked the person who sent this to eat the takeout directly.


    Because the takeout she ordered was quite expensive, the man for takeaway thought that it was sote that Starry wanted to send it back, so he kept apologizing on the phone.


    Starry was a typical person who can be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force. The reason why she was so tough with Filip just now was that she had been angry before.


    The man of takeaway had been apologizing all the time, and all the anger in her heart had disappeared. She had no choice but to exin. After more than two minutes, the man believed that she really didn¡¯t want this takeout and thanked her again and again.


    After hanging up the phone, Starry opened the insted box brought by Filip.


    There were three dishes and one soup. The Frances didn¡¯t like to drink chicken soup. It should be specially made for her by the Pearsons.


    Although Filip was not a good man, Frances really treated her well.


    At about two o¡¯clock in the morning, the doorbell suddenly rang in the quiet vi.


    Starry picked up the remote control and stopped the movie. He walked to the side and turned on the visual doorbell of the vi.


    It wasn¡¯t Filip.


    She frowned. She didn¡¯t really want to go downstairs and open the door.


    At the same time, the phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Starry nced at it and saw another strange number.


    However, this strange number seemed to have called her in the morning, but she hadn¡¯t woken up at that time and hadn¡¯t answered it.


    Starry picked up the phone with his cane. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Starry.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Bradley. My surname is Francis, and I am the assistant of Old Mr. Richards of the Richards of Rotomagus City.¡±


    ¡°The Richards of Rotomagus City?¡±


    ¡°Hamish Richards?¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Francis make the wrong call?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley, the car that caused your car identst night was driven by Hamish. I heard that you were injured, so Old Mr. Richards came to visit you today.¡±


    ¡°I have no rtionship with the Richards family. I have already handed over the case of my car ident to mywyer. I¡¯m not in good health, so I won¡¯t go downstairs to receive old Mr. Richards, so please go back.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley, you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Starry hung up the phone.


    Old Mr. Richards sat in the car and waited a little impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t she at home today?¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Bradley said that she has handed the matter over to thewyer. Besides, she is not in good health, so she won¡¯t go downstairs to receive you¡­¡±


    Old Mr. Richards¡¯ face immediately darkened. ¡°She¡¯s refusing my visit!¡±


    Erik didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Sir, should we look for Mr. Hamish Richards about this?¡±


    Old Mr. Richards thought for a while with a dark face. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hamish¡¯s ce!¡±


    If Starry didn¡¯t want to see him, she wouldn¡¯t refuse to see Hamish Richards, would she?!

 Chapter 132 I Think He Is Going to Do Something Wrong Again

    After hanging up the phone, Starry thought for a while and called Bentley Wood.


    ¡°Miss Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wood, good afternoon. Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Since you¡¯re Wyatt¡¯s friend, you¡¯re also my friend.¡±


    Starry was not a person who liked formalities. Since the other party had said so, she went straight to the point. ¡°The family of the driver who caused the ident contacted me just now. They wanted to see me, but I refused.¡±


    As she spoke, she paused for a moment. ¡°But I think the other party wille looking for me again.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley, did you want to settle this behind the door?¡±


    Bentley had long heard that the driver was from the Richards family. Even if Starry didn¡¯t call him, he would call her.


    After the incident, Hamish was controlled by the police, and the results of the D. U. I. test was also released that night. He was not drunk.


    He asked someone to ask about some news. The reason why Hamish drove over the speed limit in the urban area yesterday afternoon was that he was driving while ying with his mobile phone. He identally took the elerator as a brake.


    In the traffic identst night, Starry was more slightly injured. Among the other two victims, one of them had just woken up this morning. He was injured in many parts of his body, three of his ribs were broken, and his left leg was crushed.


    As for the other victim, his brain had suffered a heavy blow and he was still unconscious in the ICU. Even if he woke up, it was very likely that he would be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life.


    This morning, the two representatives had epted the solution offered by the Richards family. They issued an understanding letter and did not appeal.


    Therefore, Starry was the only one left.


    The reason why Bentley asked this question was not that he wanted Starry to ept it too.


    Although the Richards family was very influential, the impact of yesterday¡¯s car ident was also very bad. The video was spread on the Inte, and it was already discussed by almost everyone in the past.


    He just felt that if Starry didn¡¯t ept the solution, there was no need for her to see the Richards family.


    Starry thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Wood, do you mean that I should settle the case out of court?¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Bradley, you misunderstood.¡±


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°I misunderstand. I get what you mean. I will try my best to avoid meeting with the family.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley is smart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After hearing Bentley¡¯s words, Starry understood what he meant.


    However, she didn¡¯t intend to meet with the Richards family, be it the old Mr. Richard or Hamish.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Filip arrived on time.


    More than two hours ago, the unpleasant conversation between the two of them caused Filip toe to pick her up this time. His face was cold all the way and he barely talked to her.


    Starry had married him for the past five years, she had gotten used to this. It was better than that he cared for her.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped outside the Pearsons¡¯ old house.


    Filip carried her into the house. Frances and Martha had been waiting on the second floor early in the morning.


    Frances only heard from Filip that Starry had a car ident and had a fracture. However, as for how serious it was, he didn¡¯t exin it in detail.


    The olddy looked stern, but in fact, she was warm-hearted.


    Seeing that Starry¡¯s calf was covered with gauze, the olddy frowned and asked, ¡°Why does it look so serious?¡±


    Martha chimed in, ¡°It does look a little scary.¡±


    Starry was carried by Filip and ced on the sofa. She sat down and adjusted her sitting position. Then she looked at Frances and said, ¡°It looks serious, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    The olddy nced at Starry and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a fracture?¡±


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s just a minor fracture.¡±


    ¡°It will take a hundred days to recover. A fracture is not a small injury.¡±


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not that serious.¡±


    While they were talking, Filip, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡±


    When he said this, he didn¡¯t even look at Starry.


    Frances nced at him and said, ¡°Go back and do your work.¡±


    Starry drank some water and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Filip nodded, turned around, and left.


    Martha and Frances looked at each other, and they both frowned. It was strange. Last night, he was in a hurry. He went to find her without having dinner. But today, he didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Frances didn¡¯t say anything because Starry was there.


    Not long after Filip left, Starry began to give her a massage.


    It was still snowing outside, and Frances asked Starry to have dinner in the Pearson¡¯s house.


    Starry wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, Frances continued, ¡°Your legs are already like this, and you are still running back and forth to give me a massage. If you do not even have dinner there, what can others say?¡±


    Starry looked up at the olddy and had to say with a smile, ¡°Since Mrs. Pearson said so, I¡¯ll ept it respectfully.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Filip didn¡¯te back for dinner, but Lily came back.


    Last night, she was punished by Florence. Seeing Starry, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, she even took the initiative to greet Starry, ¡°Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry nodded. ¡°Miss Pearson.¡±


    Lily washed her hands and sat down. She was sitting opposite Starry, but she only had her meals and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Filip had only returned at 7:30 p. m. Starry was eating fruit. She had nned to give Izabe a call and ask Izabe to pick her up. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to be back.


    The purpose of Filip¡¯s return was clear, which was to send Starry back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much and went straight to hug her.


    Starry nced at Frances and Martha and said, ¡°Mrs. Pearson, Martha, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Ok, sweetie, thank you for the massage.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡±


    She smiled and hooked her arms around Filip¡¯s neck. As soon as he exerted force, she was lifted up.


    As soon as they left, Frances frowned andined, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Why does he keep that poker face? Who does he show it to?¡±


    Martha didn¡¯t know what was going on. She sighed and said, ¡°Maybe Mr. Pearson is in a bad mood today.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s in a bad mood. I think he is going to make trouble again!¡±


    Frances snorted coldly and got up from the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t care about him anymore. He is an adult now, and I am just an old woman.¡±


    Martha helped the olddy upstairs. She didn¡¯t know why Filip acted like this today.


    It was already 8p. m. when the car stopped in front of the vi, and the snow was still falling. Starry was used to being held by Filip.


    He leaned down, and she subconsciously raised her hand and hooked it around his neck.


    On the way, Filip didn¡¯t say anything. After sending her to the vi, he raised his hand to tidy his cor and said, ¡°If there was nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Starry nced at him and said, ¡°Okay, thank you for sending me back.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    He answered, turned around, and went downstairs.


    Starry looked at his back, slightly raised her eyebrows, and then curved her lips into a smile.

 Chapter 133 Sorry, My Hand Slipped

    For a few days in a row, it was Filip who took Starry to the Pearsons¡¯ house and back to the vi.


    Although they saw each other every day, they didn¡¯t talk to each other except for polite greetings.


    On the fourth day of the car ident, Joe received a call from Hamish.


    Ever since she¡¯d clearly rejected himst time, he didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with her anymore.


    This time, when she received her call, the first thing that came to her mind was a car ident.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Starry.¡±


    ¡°President Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Well, is it for your brother?¡±


    Hamish took a long pull on his cigarette. ¡°Yes, but¡­ no.¡±


    Starry lowered her head and looked at the book on her legs. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±


    Hamish¡¯s words surprised her, but she knew what he was thinking. She didn¡¯t want to talk too much with him now. ¡°This is my personal problem. I¡¯ll solve it myself. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone was a little anxious. Starry pursed her lips and did not hang up the phone. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Have you reconciled with Filip?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this question has nothing to do with you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    In the past few days, Starry had been taken to the Pearsons¡¯ residence by Filip every day.


    Although Starry didn¡¯t spend any night in the Pearson family, he was sent back by Filip after dinner every night.


    This matter aroused many people¡¯s curiosity in the circle, and they were all discussing whether Starry and Filip would be together again.


    But soon, the matter between Starry and Filip was suppressed by Lucia Scott¡¯s court announcement.


    Starry got up early in the morning and received a phone call from Bentley, who told her that the result of Lucia¡¯s trial hade out, a four-month sentence and a public apology to Starry.


    ¡°What does Miss Bradley think of this result?¡±


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Wood. I¡¯m very satisfied with this result.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Starry took a look at her injured leg and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me now. When I recover, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Then I will ept this with all my respect..¡±


    Bentley did not stand on ceremony.


    They talked about the case of the car ident again and then hung up the phone.


    The weather today was not bad, and the sun would rise at about eight o¡¯clock.


    After washing up, Starry jumped downstairs. The porridge which was put into the potst night had been cooked.


    In the past few days, she had dinner in the Pearsons family, and her legs were injured so she couldn¡¯t move. She seemed to have gained some weight.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Filip came to pick her up on time.


    As for Lucia, Starry thought that Filip would ask something, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just like a few days ago.


    The car soon arrived at the Pearsons family¡¯s house. Starry looked at the familiar door in front of her and said before Filip got out of the car and came to hold her, ¡°Filip.¡±


    Filip withdrew his hand from the car door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Frances will be fine after a 7-days massage. It¡¯s the sixth days today. Izabe will be free tomorrow. You don¡¯t have toe pick me up.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Filip answered, turned around, opened the door, and got off the car.


    Watching him walk past the front of the car, she could feel that he seemed to be a little angry.


    What¡¯s there to be angry about?


    Soon, he went to her side. She raised her hand and wrapped it around his neck.


    However, this time, when he was about to get up with her in his arms, he loosened his grip. Starry fell back to her seat. His neck was hooked by her hands, and his head was also bent forward.


    When she raised her head, her lips inadvertently brushed past his forehead.


    His ck eyes changed slightly. For a moment, he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡±


    He looked indifferent, but there was no apology on his face.


    Starry didn¡¯t argue with him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    When he heard her words, he frowned and looked down at her.


    She used to like to say ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Thinking of the past, he looked even worse.


    He picked her up, got out of the car, and entered the vi.


    This time, it was the same. After he put Starry down, he left.


    Frances was already used to it. She was now eager to see him not being an eyesore in front of her.


    Frances had also heard about the result of Lucia¡¯s trial. Starry was the notary of this case, so she asked Starry for more details. ¡°I heard that the case result of the case between the daughter of the Scotts family and you hase out.¡±


    Starry nced at Frances and said, ¡°It was just announced yesterday afternoon.¡±


    ¡°How long will she be sentenced?¡±


    ¡°Four months.¡±


    Frances took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Such a short time.¡±


    Everything Lucia had done was so dirty.


    If it had been in the past, she would make Starry be drowned with spit. It was no different from killing someone to ruin one¡¯s reputation.


    Starry smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not light.¡±


    After four months, Lucia would probably not dare to provoke her again.


    Frances nced at her and said, ¡°If the Scotts family is looking for trouble with you, just tell me. No matter what, you have been my granddaughter-inw for five years. Besides, those things were all caused by Filip. You are innocent. If they dare to make things difficult for you, it¡¯s totally ok to tell me!¡±


    Frances rarely said these words, but she told these to Starry today.


    Hearing this, Starry was moved. ¡°I know, Frances.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t always say that you know, but in your heart, you think that you can¡¯t trouble us.¡±


    Speaking of this, Frances seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Starry¡¯s refusal to get closer to her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that no matter whether you and Filip can get married again or not in the future, even if you two get married with other people, you will never be able to erase the fact that you have been a member of the Pearsons family for five years.¡±


    ¡°We are not afraid of the anything as long as we are right-minded. Let them say what they like to say outside. In this era, the public opinion is open. You can¡¯t think like us elders, who are still affected by other people¡¯s words.¡±


    After being taught a lesson, Starry had no choice but to answer obediently, ¡°Got it, Frances.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    No matter what she said, the response was always like that!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Martha tried to smooth things over with a smile, and Starry began to give the olddy a massage.


    On thest day, Izabe sent Starry back to the Pearsons family. After dinner, it was also Izabe who sent Starry back.


    Starry gave Frances a massage for a week, and Frances¡¯s headache had been eased. At least, her headache would not appear for months.


    Before she left, Martha asked Frances if she would like toe to the Pearsons family during the Spring Festival, but she politely refused, saying that she had to go back to the countryside for the Spring Festival.


    On that day, Filip did not even return to the house.


    After finishing giving Frances a massage, Starry felt at ease at home to recover from her injury.

 Chapter 134 She Doesn’t Love You

    The Richards family did try to contact Starry for several times and Starry refused to meet any members of the family with the excuse of her leg problem.


    Actually, her leg had almost recovered. Just a few days ago when Izabe apanied her to the hospital for examination, the doctor told her so.


    Then half a month had passed. The New Year soon arrived.


    What she said to Frances was not a pure excuse.


    She hadn¡¯t got back to her old home in the countryside to celebrate The New Year for years and this year she didn¡¯t intend to spend the holidays in this city anymore.


    Her leg hurt and it was hard for her to get back to the countryside alone. Izabe nned to drive her back but Starry refused.


    She got a cab and got back to her home in the rural area three days before the New Year holiday.


    Before she departed, she had hired someone to clean the home for her. It was an old house with two bedrooms and it was beside a busy street, the traffic of which made it hard for Starry to write anything. So, she just read a book on the balcony with a stove around.


    Starry didn¡¯t tell Catherine she had got back to the countryside. Edward asked Catherine to decline an invitation of a New Year party. However, when he got to Starry¡¯s vi, he found Starry was not there.


    Starry hadn¡¯t answered his call since the day he expressed his love for Starry. If she had something to tell him, she would ask Catherine to tell him.


    Edward was standing outside the gate of the vi with his head lowered. He looked quite depressed.


    He knew what he would encounter today. Starry could be so cruel if she needed to be.


    It was freezingly cold today but Edward still stood before the vi for a while before he called Catherine.


    But Catherine didn¡¯t know her whereabout either, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me where she went.¡±


    Then she halted for a second before she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t force her. She was not quite herself these days. You know it.¡±


    Edward refrained himself from asking another question and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll get back to my apartment.¡±


    Starry was from Finas City. Her parents were both elementary school teachers in that city but they passed away in an ident when she was only ten.


    Later she was adopted by her grandma in Araria City. Her grandma was not physically well and she passed away when she was twenty.


    After that, seldom did Starry get back to her hometown. She didn¡¯t sell her parents¡¯ house or rent it and she hired someone to look after the house.


    And this year she got back to avoid meeting Edward.


    She got to know Sebastian when she moved to Araria City at ten. By then Edward, a kid who kept drooling with a peanut brittle in hand, was just learning how to speak.


    For her, Edward was Sebastian¡¯s younger brother and also her younger brother and nobody else.


    It was cloudy today.


    It was two days before The New Year. Starry looked down from the balcony and found the lights and trees downstairs were all decorated to celebrate the New Year.


    Starry ordered some dishes online. After all, she needed something to celebrate the New Year.


    On The New Year Eve, Izabe called Starry just two hours before The New Year.


    The small town was even livelier than the city. Izabe could hear the sound of people celebrating the New Year and she felt quite like finding Starry to stay with her.


    ¡°Where is your house, Starry?¡±


    Starry knew what she intended to do instantly, ¡°You want toe over, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Every year I have to suffer the same. It¡¯s boring!¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good for being busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not. I hate to meet my cousins I¡¯m not familiar with. We¡¯re not even of the same age!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just kids.¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not. They¡¯re already high school students!¡±


    Izabe went on and on and Starry just remained quiet to listen to her until she heard someone calling Izabe from the other side. Then she suggested to end the call.


    She hung up the phone and looked beyond her balcony to find a bunch of fireworks raising from afar. Some kids were downstairs ying with the decorations on the trees.


    It¡¯s a lovely scene. But she was the only one in this old house. The New Year¡¯s Eve Party was shown on the screen and she was sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in hand.


    It seemed that everything had nothing to do with her.


    Meanwhile, in the Pearson residence.


    Florence and Lilly both came back to their own home and the servants in the old Pearson residence were all given time off. Even Aunt Martha was allowed by Frances to celebrate New Year with her families. Now Frances and Filip were the only two staying in this house.


    Filip didn¡¯t love to watch TV and he certainly had no interest in any New Year party.


    And Frances used to spend the New Year¡¯s Eve on ying chess with Starry. Without Starry¡¯spany, she felt quite bored at this moment.


    She turned to Filip, who was peeling an apple, and hinted delicately, ¡°It is said that fracture takes three months to recover. Maybe it¡¯s a hard time for her now.¡±


    Filip cut the peeled apple into slices and put the slices into a te before he presented the te to his grandma, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. She got a lot of friends.¡±


    Frances looked at him and said, ¡°Another year is going to pass. Let¡¯s see how long you¡¯ll remain single.¡±


    She was too old to worry about his rtionships.


    Filip bit his lower lip and remained silent.


    Frances was too old to stay awake until the New Year¡¯s bell. Filip helped her get upstairs to sleep at eleven.


    Now he looked quite lonely as he became the only one in the living room.


    Then he soon got back to his room as his grandma¡¯s words made him lost in his mind.


    He stayed on his sofa for a while and finally, he stood up and picked up the key for his car at half past eleven.


    When he arrived at Starry¡¯s vi, it seemed to be dark inside.


    She must have slept early.


    His lips curved faintly upwards and he began to doubt why he came here.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But before he left, there came a car, the light of which lit up the whole street.


    Filip frowned and stared at his rearview mirror and the car finally stopped beside his car.


    The window was rolled down and the handsome face of Edward was shown behind it.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The presence of Filip made Edward look quite bad.


    Filip sneered and didn¡¯t want to bother with him.


    His attitude further irritated Edward. He drove his car in front of Filip¡¯s to stop him from driving away, ¡°I remember you¡¯ve got divorced with Starry, am I wrong?¡±


    Filip could see anger on Edward¡¯s face clearly through his window.


    But he was also angry at this moment.


    Filip got off his car and red at Edward, ¡°You love Starry, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Edward also got off his car. He didn¡¯t find Starry but Filip here, which made him feel like beating Filip.


    ¡°What a pity! Starry has no interest in you, my boy.¡±


    Filip¡¯s words made Edward lose his reason and he raised his hand to punch Filip, ¡°You¡¯re in to position to say this! She doesn¡¯t love you anymore!¡±

 Chapter 135 Fight

    Filip sneered and made a sudden dodge aside.


    He was not in a good mood now. He was willing to teach the boy a lesson.


    Then a fight broke out. They were of the same height, but Edward had always been busy with TV series andmercials and he also needed to keep slim by being on a diet. He didn¡¯t make a match for Filip.


    At first, the two were evenly matched. Edward could even mock him while fighting, ¡°Do you know why she chose to marry you? She just wanted to get the five million to terminate my contract! And any idea why she was so good to you? She did so just for¡­¡±


    Filip remained silent but he acted promptly.


    Edward didn¡¯t catch up and soon his stomach was punched by Filip.


    He hummed and his words halted.


    Filip took his hands and then his cor before he pressed Edward onto his own car, ¡°For what?¡±


    Under the dim light, the man¡¯s face looked quite cold and scary.


    Filip touched the right corner of his mouth and red at Filip with anger in his eyes, ¡°I think you know the answer. She was good to you just because she felt guilty for you. Starry has never loved you. Just get away from her!¡±


    He said without haste or hesitation. Filip felt as if his heart received a heavy blow.


    It had been his pride and his self-esteem that supported him to go on his life since the evening he was refused by Starry.


    He thought his words might bring some change to her life. But it didn¡¯t happen.


    With what happened during their marriage and those pictures, Filip had no idea why Starry would change that fast.


    He didn¡¯t have the slightest thought to get divorced with her from the beginning.


    And he had always been keeping a pair of cold eyes on her to see how she tried to seek sympathy from others by putting on a pitiful face. Such a hypocritical, selfish, and greedy woman!


    Ironically, he was still unconsciously attracted by such a hypocritical, selfish, and greedy woman.


    He never thought he loved Starry or she loved him.


    All the people around him had told him that Starry loved him so much.


    He didn¡¯t believe them at first. But as they kept telling him so, he gradually believed their words.


    After their divorce, from the point of view of an outsider, he was sure that Starry loved him.


    But that evening, Starry said to him firmly that they¡¯ve got divorced.


    He knew she didn¡¯t feel anything for him anymore.


    And now Edward was reminding him again that Starry didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    Pitifully, she did love him before. At least he believed so.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The fire in his cks grew bigger and bigger. He let Edward¡¯s hands go and raised his hand to punch him.


    Unexpectedly, his fist passed Edward¡¯s face and fell onto the car.


    The wind aroused by his fist passed Edward¡¯s hair. Edward stared at Filip. He thought Filip¡¯s fist would have fallen on his face.


    Filip then took his hand back and said, ¡°And what about you? She doesn¡¯t love you either.¡±


    Then he stared at Edward contemptuously before he got back to his own car.


    Edward wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Filip¡¯s car back away.


    Soon, the ck Maybach was driven away and as it finally disappeared from Edward¡¯s eyesight, Edward kicked a piece of rock nearby angrily.


    Filip¡¯s words were also right.


    On the third day of the New Year, it snowed heavily in an unexpected way in Finas City.


    Starry woke up and found the house opposite to hers were covered all over by ayer of snow as she drew the curtain.


    Some children were making snowmen in the yard in front of that house.


    Now her leg didn¡¯t hurt anymore after half a month of rest.


    But today she had to get to the hospital to rebandage and a weekter the ster splints on her legs could be removed.


    The road now was difficult to walk with the snow.


    Starry wore a pair of heavy snow boots and walked down the snow-covered street with a walking stick on her right hand and an umbre in her left hand. The scene was a bit miserable to look.


    Wyatt thought he had mistaken her for someone else. Why would he meet Starry in Finas City?


    But it must be difficult to find some of the same look as Starry here.


    He ran over to her and found it was indeed Starry, ¡°Starry?¡±


    Starry was a little surprised as she found the voice a bit familiar. Then she tilted her head to find it was Wyatt Matthews, ¡°Mr. Matthews?¡±


    What a coincidence.


    ¡°Happy New Year. Why are you here?¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Happy New Year. Finas City is my hometown.¡±


    Wyatt folded his umbre and took hers, ¡°Where are you heading now?¡¯


    ¡°To rebandage my legs in the hospital ahead.¡±


    ¡°I can apany you.¡±


    Starry shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can just spend more time with your family, Mr. Matthews. I can walk there alone.¡±


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get back home alone.¡±


    His families did urge him to get married soon this year.


    He was here not only to visit his grandma and grandpa but also to avoid the blind dates arranged by his family.


    Starry was a bit stunned, ¡°You¡¯re from Finas City?¡±


    She thought he was from Southpool City.


    ¡°My mother is from Finas City. Her parents live here.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    The hospital was not far away. But it was a difficult journal for Starry as she was walking with a broken leg and a huge umbre.


    Now with the help of Wyatt, who held the umbre for her, Starry felt much better.


    As it was still the New Year holiday, there were only a few people in the hospital.


    Starry had made an appointment online. But she still waited for a while before a nurse came over to deal with her problem.


    Wyatt was waiting gently at the door with Starry¡¯s walking stick and umbre in hand.


    About ten minutester, Starry soon got outside with her legs rebandaged.


    Wyatt gave the walking stick to her, ¡°How is your leg?¡±


    ¡°Fine. The splints could be removed next week.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Starry sighed, ¡°But the doctor said it would still take one month and a half for me to walk smoothly.¡±


    ¡°It is said a broken leg takes three months to recover.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s phone rang suddenly.


    Starry stopped to wait him.

 Chapter 136 His Grandparents

    ¡°Please wait for a second.¡±


    Wyatt looked at Starry apologetically and Starry also smiled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    It was Wyatt¡¯s grandma. She asked him why it took one hour for him to buy some stuff in a nearby convenience store.


    Wyatt looked at Starry and continued, ¡°Ie across a friend. Her leg injured and I apanied her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°A girl?¡±


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°She lived alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Her parents passed away when she was young.¡±


    ¡°What a poor girl. Why don¡¯t you invite her to our home for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better not. She didn¡¯t like to bother other people. I may leave now, grandma. I¡¯ll get back soon after I send her back to her home.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t hurry.¡±


    Then he hung up the phone and got back to Starry, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my grandma.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to walk me back home. My house is just on the street ahead, just about a few hundred meters away.¡±


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°What a coincidence. My grandma¡¯s home is also on that street.¡±


    Starry was also surprised, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°I meet you on my way to the convenience store to buy some stuff for dinner.¡±


    Then he looked at the broken leg of Starry, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you. But Bentley told me that you had a car ident and your leg was broken. Then I was sure it was you.¡±


    Then they walked out of the hospital and walked back home together.


    As they got to the street they lived, Starry reminded Wyatt to buy the things his grandma wanted.


    ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡±


    When he walked out of the convenient store, Starry was checking the fireworks disyed in the showcase.


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows, ¡°Do you want a firework show?¡±


    Starry was finally taken back to the real world, ¡°I haven¡¯t let off any fireworks for years. But this year I did find some kids setting off fireworks downstairs.¡±


    While saying, she picked a box of fireworks which shaped like fairy wands and asked, ¡°How much are they?¡±


    Wyatt had already got his wallet in hand. As the clerk said ¡°ten¡±, he had paid the bill instantly.


    As Starry was still fumbling her wallet in her pocket, Wyatt had already paid the bill.


    She turned her head to look at Wyatt, who was also looking at her, ¡°As a New Year gift.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°Which one do you live in?¡±


    Starry pointed at her house, ¡°There.¡±


    Wyatt smiled and said, ¡°My grandma just lived nearby.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back home first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was an old house and the street in front of it was a bit narrow. Starry walked in front of Wyatt and he, with her umbre in hand, was following her.


    Starry¡¯s house was quite small and surrounded by a lot of other old houses. It was indeed a quiet ce.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You mean this one?¡±


    Starry noticed the change on Wyatt¡¯s face and said smilingly, ¡°Do your grandparents live next door?¡±


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°Just wait here.¡±


    Then he knocked on the door of the house beside Starry¡¯s.


    Soon, an olddy came out to open the door for him.


    The olddyughed as she saw it was Wyatt, ¡°I remember you brought your key with you.¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡±


    Wyatt then turned to Starry, ¡°Shall we have dinner together?¡±


    His grandma also noticed the presence of Starry, ¡°Is that the friend of yours you mentioned on the phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She just lived next door.¡±


    His grandma heard his words and looked at Starry surprisedly, ¡°Then you must be Starry, daughter of Mr. Bradley.¡±


    The olddy living next door, Dolores Walters, had helped his father send Starry to the kindergarten when she was a little girl.


    ¡°Grandma Dolores.¡±


    ¡°It has been fifteen years since I met youst time. You did change a lot! Just see how beautiful you are now! Come in and have a cup of coffee!¡±


    Starry felt it inappropriate for her to refuse her kindness.


    She then walked inside with the walking stick in hand. Sympathy arose in Grandma Dolores¡¯s mind as she saw her broken leg, ¡°What happened to you, my girl?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t want the kind olddy to get worried. She said it was just a small ident.


    Grandma Dolores called Wyatt¡¯s grandpa, ¡°Stephen! Starry Bradley is here!¡±


    Then a strong old man came out of the study, ¡°Starry? Which Starry?¡±


    He pulled his sses up his nose and said, ¡°Oh, I remember. Starry Bradley of next door, right?¡±


    Starry was a naughty girl when she was young. Wyatt¡¯s grandpa had taught her how to write properly and she almost broke his pen idently.


    Wyatt¡¯s mother was the only daughter of her parents. As she got married in a distant city, her parents felt quite lonely. The lively little girl living next door brought great fun to their daily life.


    But after her parents passed away, she moved out of the house and Wyatt¡¯s grandparents had never met her since then.


    ¡°Grandpa Stephen.¡±


    Now Starry had grown up into a finedy. No one could imagine that the fair maiden on the sofa was such a naughty girl.


    Grandpa Stephen squinted and said, ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful now, you naughty girl.¡±


    Grandma Dolores brought a cup of coffee from the kitchen and also a pile of different kinds of snacks, ¡°Now you live alone in the house next door?¡±


    Starry had a sip of coffee, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to visit my friend with my broken leg.¡±


    Grandma Dolores snorted, ¡°You should at least pay a visit to us.¡±


    Wyatt washed some grapes and got out of the kitchen and sighed as he saw his grandparents both sitting beside Starry, ¡°Now I¡¯m not the focus of this family anymore.¡±


    Grandma Dolores turned to him, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here.¡±


    Starry felt quite rxed as the ones around her were familiar to her. She asked with a flicker of yfulness in her eyes, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he is still single now.¡±


    Wyatt touched his nose and said, ¡°Remaining single is good.¡±


    ¡°Good for what?¡¯


    Then Grandma Dolores turned to Starry again, ¡°You must have a boyfriend, Starry.¡±


    The smile on Starry¡¯s face faded and it was Wyatt¡¯s turn to look at her yfully.

 Chapter 137 Childhood Memories

    Starry soon smiled again and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve got married.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡±


    Grandma Dolores nced at Wyatt and then back at Starry sadly.


    The pretty girl couldn¡¯t be their granddaughter-inw anymore.


    With that idea in mind, Grandma Dolores got even more angry at her grandson, ¡°She has got married! And you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend!¡±


    Starry put down the cup and said softly, ¡°But then I got divorced, Grandma Dolores.¡±


    Then all the people in this room began to focus back on her now.


    Grandma Dolores fixed her sympathetic eyes on her, ¡°What happened? Did the bastard bully you?¡±


    Starry shook her head, ¡°We had personality shes. But his families treated me well.¡±


    Then she smiled and added, ¡°An early marriage doesn¡¯t necessarily mean happiness. It¡¯s just¡­ Wyatt hasn¡¯t met the right one.¡±


    She also solved Wyatt¡¯s problem for him.


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Did you hear Starry¡¯s words, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°She is right. But you refuse to get to know girls. I¡¯m now wondering whether you will get married in the end or not.¡±


    Wyatt leaned back on the sofa and said with his eyes fixed on Starry, ¡°I get to know her.¡±


    Starry was stunned a bit. She didn¡¯t expect Wyatt to mention her so she said instantly, ¡°We just get to know each other through ourmercial cooperation, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Grandma Doloresughed loudly, ¡°Now even Starry isn¡¯t on your side. And don¡¯t call him Mr. Matthews, Starry. He is a little elder than you and you can just call him Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Mr¡­ Wyatt is indeed a capable person,¡± Starry said a bit embarrassedly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Dolores asked a few more questions to Starry. After knowing that her grandma had passed away a few years ago, Grandma Dolores sighed, ¡°Life is not easy for you, Starry.¡±


    After a long chat, the sun was about to set. Grandma Dolores offered to treat Starry with dinner and then began to prepare the dinner in the kitchen.


    Grandpa Stephen put a set of chess onto the table, ¡°Do you y chess?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve taught me how to y.¡±


    She learned how to y chess from Grandpa Stephen.


    But she hadn¡¯t yed chess after she moved out. And that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t perform well when ying chess with Frances.


    ¡°I remember that,¡± Grandpa Stephen smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°Then what about me?¡± asked Wyatt.


    ¡°Go to help your grandma in the kitchen.¡±


    Wyatt was driven to the kitchen and Starry started a game with Grandpa Stephen.


    ¡°You made great progress.¡±


    The game took them half an hour and Starry lost in the end.


    Grandpa Stephen pulled his ssed up his nose, ¡°You used to lose a game within two minutes.¡±


    Starry said awkwardly, ¡°You are apetent chess yer, Grandpa Stephen.¡±


    Grandpa Stephen was a professional chess yer when he was young. Starry did make great progress for it took Grandpa Stephen 30 minutes to win the game.


    ¡°You y better than Wyatt.¡±


    While they were talking, Wyatt came out with a te in his hand, ¡°You might have underestimated me, grandpa.¡±


    Grandpa Stephen said smilingly, ¡°Then you could y with her after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Dinner first!¡± Grandma Dolores came out with a te of fish and Starry had her hands washed in the kitchen with the walking sick in hand.


    After the dinner, Starry started another game of chess with Wyatt.


    After a while, Starry got a narrow victory and Wyattughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, grandpa.¡±


    While saying, ¡°It¡¯ste now. I think Starry should have a rest in her home. She had spent the whole afternoon with you.¡±


    It was not quitete actually. But Starry knew the old couple should have an early rest. Then she said goodbye to Wyatt¡¯s grandparents.


    Though she lived just next door, Grandma Dolores still asked Wyatt to apany her because of her leg problem.


    Before Starry could say anything, Wyatt opened his mouth first, ¡°I¡¯ll, grandma.¡±


    Starry looked at him and it seemed that Wyatt got something to say. Then she nodded.


    As they got outside, Wyatt took out the fireworks they bought, ¡°Do you still want to set them off?¡±


    Starry had almost forgot the fireworks. As Wyatt took them out, she smiled, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you still remember them.¡±


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows, ¡°We can set them off in the backyard.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Children were still ying downstairs but the backyard of her house was so quiet.


    It was still snowing heavily and Wyatt cleared her ground for her.


    He took out a lighter and gave the fireworks to her, ¡°I¡¯ll fire them for you.¡±


    With the walking stick in her one hand, Starry held the firework, which shaped like a fairy wand, in the other.


    Wyatt squatted before her and lit the firework.


    He then lit another one and held it in his hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re also from Finas City.¡±


    Starry looked at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for almost ten years.¡±


    Her parents had passed away and she had no idea what to do here.


    When her grandma passed away, she moved her parent¡¯s graves to bury them beside her grandma.


    Wyatt looked at her, ¡°We knew each other when we were kids.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She had forgot what happened years ago.


    The ¡°fairy wand¡± in her hand had extinguished. Starry took another out.


    This time she didn¡¯t ask Wyatt to light it for her. She took the lighter and lit it, ¡°I was a naughty girl. Once I almost fired my house when ying fireworks at home.¡±


    Wyatt looked at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I had almost broken your grandpa¡¯s pen. And the gold fish he kept died identally because of me.¡±


    Today with the presence of someone in her childhood memory, Starry really wanted to talk.


    Starry smiled as the image of how naughty she was when she was a child was still vivid in her mind. She indeed changed a lot.


    The ¡°fairy wand¡± in her hand extinguished again and she was pulled back to the conversation, ¡°When did we meet?¡±


    ¡°Before you entered the elementary school.¡±


    One year his mother dreamed of his grandma having a car ident. She felt worried about his grandma¡¯s safety and got back to Finas City with her son with her.


    He was a pupil then and it was during his summer holiday.


    The day when his mother and he arrived his grandma¡¯s house, they found the door was not locked. Then he pushed the door and got in.


    The moment he got inside, he found a little girl siting on the sofa eating an ice cream.


    While eating, she was writing something on a card. The ice cream soon melted and flowed onto her hands. Her hands and the card soon became sticky.


    Then the girl saw him. she twinkled her eyes and stood up to ask who he was and whether he was a bad guy or not.


    By then Starry¡¯s face looked quite plump and round, her eyes as big as grapes. Everyone seeing her would like to pinch her lovely face.

 Chapter 138 I Like Them

    Some childhood memories jumped into Starry¡¯s mind. But it was too far away and she couldn¡¯t remember clearly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember. But I do remember your mother was pretty.¡±


    By then she was only four and she left the kindergarten at half past three. But her parents were both school teachers and they were still working at that moment.


    By then Grandma Dolores had already retired and she took the responsibility to look after her.


    Every day it was Grandma Dolores who picked her up from the kindergarten. After the dinner, she would stay here watching TV for half an hour before her parents were finally home. They would pick her up and took her back to her home.


    By then, she spent more time in Grandma Dolores¡¯s home than in hers.


    It was during summer holiday, but her parents went to the city to receive some training. Then her parents asked Grandma Dolores to take care of her.


    One day a beautifuldy brought a little boy here. She said she was Grandma Dolores¡¯s daughter.


    The beautifuldy could make good-looking and tasty cakes for her. She loved to eat cakes and her mother didn¡¯t allow her to do so. The beautifuldy was like an angel for her.


    But she couldn¡¯t remember Wyatt anymore.


    By then she was just four years old and Wyatt didn¡¯t expect her to remember.


    He smiled and changed the topic, ¡°How long do you n to stay here?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    It¡¯s good to y chess with Grandpa Stephen every day.


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows as he heard her answer, ¡°You want to live here for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Starry looked up at him and she tried to have her both hands with a ¡°fairy wand¡± so she just held her walking stick under shoulder and held another ¡°fairy wand¡± in her spare hand.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t take another ¡°fairy wand¡± and he just fixed his eyes on the ¡°fairy wands¡± in her hands, ¡°Of course okay.¡±


    He halted for a second before he added, ¡°My grandparents like you so much.¡±


    ¡°I also like them.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your new book?¡±


    Starry looked upwards at him, ¡°You want to sign a new contract with me now?¡±


    He tried to imitate her tone, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Starry stared at him and burst intoughter, ¡°Of course okay. But I haven¡¯t finished it yet.¡±


    ¡°So, a deal?¡±


    She lowered her head to look at her ¡°fairy wands¡±, ¡°It¡¯s not our first cooperation.¡±


    ¡°And certainly not thest one.¡±


    It was still snowing and the ground was soon covered all over with snow again.


    And after the fairy wand extinguished, Starry stared at the snow on the ground, ¡°I haven¡¯t made a snowman for a long time.¡±


    ¡°So, you want to make one now?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s toote now and you should have a rest, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Without the presence of Grandma Dolores and Grandpa Stephen, she called him Mr. Matthews again.


    Wyatt snorted and said, ¡°For my grandparent¡¯s sake, call me Wyatt please.¡±


    ¡°Maybe next time.¡±


    Wyatt checked his phone, ¡°It¡¯s already nine. I¡¯ll send you back to your home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wyatt held out his hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Starry felt confused for a second before she knew that he was asking her to give her the ¡°fairy wands¡± in her hands. She gave them to him and then held the walking stick in her hand again. It was hard for her to get back home with a broken leg.


    Wyatt walked beside her and walked as slowly as she did.


    It took Starry almost two minutes to get to the gate of her house.


    Starry opened the door with her key, ¡°Thank you for yourpany, Mr. Matthews. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    He waved his hand at her and left.


    Starry pulled the door open and got inside.


    The house was empty for a whole afternoon and it became quite gloomy and cold at this moment.


    Starry turned on the light and she felt as lonely as the old house.


    She sat on the sofa and soon she was covered all over with coldness.


    The coffee in the coffee pot had already be cold. She touched the pot and instantly had no intention to drink it.


    Then she checked her phone and found that Izabe had sent her a message to ask about her leg.


    She received the message at about half past six and Starry didn¡¯t check her phone until now.


    She replied that ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Then she checked Edward¡¯s message. He was sending his best New Year wishes for her.


    There were many messages with New Year wishes for her and she didn¡¯t want to reply them one by one anymore.


    Starry stayed on the sofa for a bout ten minutes. It was too cold and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She walked back to her room with her walking stick and turned on her electric radiator.


    But there was not electric radiator in the bathroom of the old house. She waited for a while before the water got heated and then took a shower.


    It was hard for her to take a shower with a broken leg.


    Half an hourter, she got out of the bathroom in bath towel. She got herself a cup of hot milk and turned off the light before she went to bed.


    Maybe it was because she met someone in her childhood memory today that she dreamed of many things happening in her childhood.


    Before her parents¡¯ ident, her parents would bring her grandma over to celebrate the New Year together with Grandma Dolores and Grandpa Stephen who lived next door.


    She would wake up on the first day of the New Year and say ¡°Happy New Year¡± to her parents, her grandma and Grandma Dolores and Grandpa Stephen.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    By then her biggest worry was when she could get enough money to buy a houserge enough to hold her parents, her grandma and Grandma Dolores and Grandpa Stephen.


    She went to bed early that evening so she woke about six in the morning tomorrow.


    It was cold inside the room and she didn¡¯t like to have the electric radiator turned on the whole night. So, she had turned it off before she fell asleep.


    The bed was also cold except the ce she slept on.


    She checked her phone and her finger trebled as she touched the cold shell of her phone.


    As she saw the time, she sighed slightly.


    It was too early.


    But she was unable to sleep anymore.


    Then she read some novels on her bed and then she couldn¡¯t stand it when it was already seven. Then she got off her bed and put her clothes on.


    Then she heard someone knocking on her door.


    She got a piece of tissue to clean her face and jumped to the door to open it.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Wyatt felt a bit embarrassed as he heard ¡°Mr. Matthews¡±, ¡°My grandma asked you to have breakfast with us.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse. She lived alone and it was hard to her to make breakfast for herself with a broken leg.


    ¡°Thank you. Just wait for a second.¡±


    She said and didn¡¯t close the door and jumped back to her room.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t get in and he just stood at the door looking inside. The house was decorated in the same style as his grandparents¡¯.


    After a while, Starry got out of her room with her walking stick. She got a red muffler round her neck and that made her look as beautiful as a flower.

 Chapter 139 Snowmen

    ¡°Okay. Now let¡¯s go.¡±


    Starry closed the door and followed Wyatt into the house next door.


    The house, which was just a few meters away from hers, felt quite warm. The room was equipped with underfloor heating, which made the room feelpletely different from Starry¡¯s.


    Grandma Dolores had already finished cooking the breakfast. As she got in, Grandma Dolores gave her two packaged gifts, ¡°I forgot to give you this yesterday. Happy New Year, Starry.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse. She knew it was their kindness.


    She took the gifts happily and put them into her pockets, ¡°Thank you, Grandma Dolores and Grandpa Stephen. Happy New Year!¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Now let¡¯s have our breakfast!¡±


    It was merely seven and it was still dark outside.


    Starry sat beside the table and had a mouthful of the bread. It tasted just the same as it was years ago. But the grey hair on Grandpa Stephen¡¯s head kept reminding her that years had past since she ate the breadst time.


    It had been thirteen years.


    After the breakfast, before Starry was stopped by Grandma Dolores  as she tried to wash the tes for them, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Your leg was broken. You can have a chat with Wyatt there.¡±


    Then she had no choice but to sit on the sofa. Wyatt gave a cup of hot coffee to her and said, ¡°Do you want to make a snowman?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Starry got a sip of hot coffee and remembered that she said she wanted to make a snowmanst evening.


    Wyatt took out two pairs of gloves from his room, ¡°Now let¡¯s make a snowman in the backyard.¡±


    Now the snow on the ground must have been thick enough for making a snowman.


    Hearing their words, Grandpa Stephen said, ¡°Go and make a snowman. It¡¯s the only chance in the whole year.¡±


    Starry felt a bit embarrassed. But as Wyatt held out his hand to help her, she took his hand after a while of hesitation. She got her muffler and walked out of the house with Wyatt.


    The ground was covered by a thickyer of snow. One could even bury his ankles in snow.


    Starry¡¯s leg was broken and she couldn¡¯t squat to make a snowman.


    Then he got back to his grandparents¡¯ house.


    Soon, he got back with a small wooden chair which his grandpa used to sit when ying chess with other old men in summer. It was only about 30 centimeters tall and it was perfect for Starry to sit.


    He ced the chair beside the house and let Starry sit on it, ¡°That would be okay for you.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°I remember you called me Wyatt inside the house.¡±


    Starry looked at him, ¡°I was just following your grandparents¡¯ words.¡±


    Then she put on the gloves to pile up the snow.


    The two who were almost in their thirties began to make a snowman as if they were little kids.


    Starry had learned how to draw. The snowman she made looked quite lovely.


    And then she made another one.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t say anything to disturb her. He was just making a snowman of his beside her.


    They stayed in the backyard for about two hours. The three snowmen seemed like a row of scouts.


    ¡°My snowman looks quite uglypared with yours.¡±


    Starry took some photos and sent them to Izabe. Then she began to look at Wyatt seriously.


    You could call it a snowman or just a pile of snow.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite distinctive.¡± She nodded in a matter-of-fact manner.


    Wyatt smiled as he heard her words, ¡°You¡¯re mocking me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m praising you.¡±


    Wyatt raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then thank you so much.¡±


    Starry leaned back on the wall of the house and then looked at the dim sky, which unexpectedly made her feel quite happy, ¡°Thank you for yourpany.¡±


    Wyatt also sat beside her, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I just want to make a snowman either.¡±


    Starry looked up at him, ¡°I know.¡±


    Wyatt smiled and that made Starry feel a bit confused, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just¡­ I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time.¡±


    Starry was stunned a bit and smiled, ¡°Me too.¡±


    After having lunch in Grandma Dolores¡¯s house, Starry didn¡¯t stay at her home. She got back to her own house and had a sleep for two hours before she got to Grandma Dolores¡¯s house to have dinner.


    After dinner, Wyatt set the table to y bridge.


    Wyatt was called back to hispany on January 6th. Before he left, he gave Starry a New Year gift, ¡°After all, I think I¡¯m also a friend of yours now. Happy New Year, Starry.¡±


    Starry said with a flicker of joy in her eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wyatt smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you look so unhappy. You¡¯re so young and beautiful. Don¡¯t let anything ruin your life. If you got back to Araria City, you can call me any time you want. We can go skiing together.¡±


    She remembered thatst time Wyatt had suggested that they go skiing together and she refused. But this time she didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Fine. Thank you, Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Finally, you call me Wyatt, Starry.¡±


    Starry¡¯s lips curved faintly upwards, ¡°See you.¡±


    ¡°See you.¡± Wyatt waved at her and then left with her suitcase with him.


    Starry stood at the door for a while until Wyatt¡¯s figure disappeared from her eyesight.


    Then she got back into Grandma Dolores¡¯s house with the gift in her hand.


    ¡°Wyatt had left, Grandma Dolores.¡±


    She said and then showed Grandma Dolores the gift in her hand, ¡°He gave me a New Year gift.¡±


    ¡°Then you keep it. You two are friends, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Then thank you so much.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She then asked, ¡°What shall we have this evening?¡±


    ¡°Dumplings. I remember you said you want some dumplings today.¡±


    Warmth surged through her mind, ¡°Thank you so much, Grandma Dolores.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young and you should eat whatever you want right now. When you¡¯re as old as I am, you would be unable to do so.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you for making them for me.¡±


    ¡°Like what I¡¯m doing right now?¡± Grandma Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Go to y a game of chess with Grandpa Stephen. Standing here for a long time is not good for your leg.¡±


    Starry nodded and began another game of chess with Grandpa Stephen.


    Soon the New Year holiday had passed. Then Starry received a call from Izabe to ask when she would return.


    Starry didn¡¯t n to go back to Araria City at all. She just wanted to stay with Grandma Dolores in Finas City.

 Chapter140 Seem Different

    In mid-March, Starry could finally take off the splint on her legs and lose the crutch, but couldn¡¯t stand or move very much yet.


    The case ofst year¡¯s car crash would go to trial in about April, but the Richards still couldn¡¯t find Starry.


    Izabe expected Starry to go back to Araria in April, but she told her that there was no need to hurry.


    In fact, Starry had been living in her hometown for over two months.


    Izabe had a grim sense of foreboding. ¡°Starry, are you noting back ever?¡±


    Starry froze a second. ¡°Why would you think that? That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Why wouldn¡¯t shee back?


    Izabe relieved a little as she heard the answer. ¡°Are you working on a new book?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have just started it.¡±


    ¡°Well, then it¡¯s good for you to live there. It¡¯s a quiet small town.¡±


    Izabe found an excuse for Starry, who licked her lips and changed the subject, ¡°How did your date go in new year?¡±


    Izabe was already twenty-eight years old. Although her parents didn¡¯t need her to marry an business ally, it bothered them so much that she had been single for so long, so they arranged a couple of dated for her during the new year holiday.


    Izabe was fumed about the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. Those people look older than Filip. I don¡¯t like them!¡±


    They all look like a copy of Filip, boring Izebe to death.


    She found it exhausting to even talk to them, let alone date them.


    She wasn¡¯t as patient as Starry!


    Starry smiled. ¡°To be objective, Filip was an eligible man. Many it girls in Araria City die to be Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they like. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Izabe sniffed and said, ¡°Starry, what about Ie visit you?¡±


    Starry paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have two important interviewsing recently?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, then when will youe back? I miss that pastry you make so much!¡±


    Starry looked out of the window and at the sky. ¡°April, I guess.¡±


    With the holidaying, she should really go back there.


    Izabe counted her fingers. ¡°Twelve days to go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Izabe ended the conversation, worried that she was disturbing her.


    After hanging up the phone, Starry walked to the balcony.


    It had been dark and raining for five days in a row, leaving the clothes all wet.


    As her mind wandered, there came knocks on the door, which was Grandma Dolores inviting her over for dinner.


    Starry stopped the thoughts, went inside, closed the window and left for dinner.


    Wyatt came by unexpectedly on March 25.


    By the time he came, Starry had been sitting before theputer for over two hours.


    The stuffy cloudy days left the room dim. She didn¡¯t turn on the light. The phone screen was beaming noticeably.


    Starry glimpsed at the phone, which showed a message from Wyatt.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She stared at the monotonous word ¡°Yes¡± on the screen and then thought for a while before texting ¡°My brain is striking.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How would you like about cup of coffee?¡±


    A string of knocks followed the message.


    Starry froze for a second before she realized what¡¯s happening. She rose up to open the door with a smile on her face.


    Wyatt was standing right at the door.


    The city wasn¡¯t cold in March, and it had got warmertely.


    Wyatt was dressed in light clothes, with a white lettered T-shirt covered in a tea green long-sleeved shirt, almond suit pants with good drape, and a pair of white casual leather shoes.


    He showed up with a refreshing aura.


    Starry rarely saw him dressed like that. ¡°Mr. Math¨C¡±


    Before she finished the name, Wyatt raised his eyebrow and interrupted her, ¡°I thought you¡¯d want to call me something else.¡±


    Embarrassed, Starry chuckled, ¡°You look like young today, Wyatt.¡±


    Wyatt looked down and asked, ¡°In a bad way?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°In a good way.¡±


    Of course she meant it in a good way, because Wyatt had a pretty face and long legs, which made him look good in everything.


    It¡¯s just that light colors made him look refreshing.


    Starry was afraid of coldness, so she wore an off-white baggy sweater, a ck knitted dress and stockings.


    ¡°How are your legs?¡±


    ¡°They feel good.¡±


    She pointed at the dessert carried in his hand. ¡°For the afternoon tea?¡±


    Wyatt pointed inside the house. Starry invited him to go inside and walked into the it.


    Her table was in a mess with brushes, drawing papers and some drafts.


    The table was so upied that there was no room for Wyatt¡¯s dessert.


    Starry grabbed a basket nearby and swept everything on the table into the it.


    Wyatt watched her and lifted his eyebrow. ¡°You look like you are throwing all these things out.¡±


    Starry cleaned up the table. ¡°I have been very busy with a new booktely. I don¡¯t clean up much.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    There was a vase of little roses on the corner of the TV stand, brightening the lounge.


    She had no time to clean up but had time to get herself flowers.


    He turned his eyesight back from the flowers and put his things on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know what favor you like for milk tea, so I bought the original.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry took over the drink, which was still hot.


    She lowered her head and took a sip. It tasted very sweet but delightful.


    ¡°When will you publish your new book? In April?¡±


    Starry shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s only tens of thousands of words.¡±


    Wyatt opened the package of the Mille Crepe. ¡°How much longer are you gonna stay here?¡±


    ¡°I will leave before the holiday.¡±


    Wyatt looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you enjoy living here?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Starry looked up at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±


    Wyatt smiled. ¡°I do.¡±


    It¡¯s raining again. Starry tilted her head and looked out of the window. ¡°It would be nicer if it rained a little less.¡±


    ¡°It does seem to make any difference to you whether it rains or not.¡±


    ¡°My clothes won¡¯t dry.¡±


    Starry looked down to pick the cake.


    Wyatt, who didn¡¯t drink the milk tea in his hand, was staring at her.


    Starry looked like totally different person here than she had been in Araria City.


    Noticing the stare, Starry twitched her eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you staring at me?¡±


    Wyattughed as he heard that question. ¡°When you asked me that question, were you expecting me to say yes or no?¡±


    Starrynded on the Mango vor. ¡°I remember there is a saying in psychology that if one keeps their eyes on a person of the opposite sex, that means they are attracted to the other.¡±


    As she said it, she lifted the corner of her mouth. ¡°Are you attracted to me?¡±


    Wyatt couldn¡¯t tell whether Starry really didn¡¯t know or was just pretending she didn¡¯t.


    But he wasn¡¯t going to confront her, so he went along and said, ¡°I just feel different when I am around you here.¡±

 Chapter 141 Then What Matters

    ¡°Really?¡±


    Starry smiled but didn¡¯t go on with the conversation.


    Wyatt said no more. When the two finished the tea, Starry yawned.


    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so she felt a little drowsy.


    Wyatt raised his eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re sleepy?¡±


    ¡°The weather make me wanna sleep.¡±


    It had been drizzling all day long, perfect weather for napping.


    It rained a little heavier than before, the rain dropsshing on the air-conditioner outside the balcony.


    Wyatt checked the time. ¡°Get some sleep and remember toe over for dinner.¡±


    Starry shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She had got trouble sleeping recently, so if she had taken some sleep at that time of day, it would have definitely been a sleepless night again.


    But it kept raining outside, and there was nothing to do to kill time at that old house.


    Starry stared at the rain outside the balcony for quite a while until she looked back at Wyatt and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the Fairy Lake?¡±


    The famous Fairy Lake was located in the west suburb, which drew a lot of visitors during summer or winter holidays. It didn¡¯t have many people there during rainy seasons, but it had the greatest view when it rained. She had been there when she was little.


    ¡°If I said no, would you go there alone?¡±


    Starry propped herself up on the sofa. ¡°When I was a first-grader in elementary school, my father took me there for fishing. It was in March or April. It rained a lot. When it rained, there was mist wafting above theke. When you looked from a distance, the wholeke was rippling, striking.¡±


    Theke hadn¡¯t been as famous back then, but after that, Starry had never been there again.


    At first it was because her father didn¡¯t have the time and then he didn¡¯t have any time at all.


    ¡°It sounds great. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He also got up. ¡°Let me grab a coat.¡±


    ¡°I have to change too.¡±


    It was not a good idea to go out in a dress during a rain.


    Starry put on a pair of long jeans. She hadn¡¯t brought many clothes with her. All of them were newly bought. It was the first time she had taken on the jeans since she had got it half a month before because of the injuries in her legs.


    The jeans felt a little tight, which might be because she hadn¡¯t worked out much since the injuries.


    It was kind of embarrassing.


    When Starry was thinking if she should change another pair of pants, Wyatt was knocking.


    She signed and thought she might as well just wear them anyway and they would feel less tight.


    ¡°Have you ever been there before?¡±


    Wyatt said after her, ¡°No.¡±


    He had used toe to the city with his mother, when they would stay for only a couple of days and left, so he had never got to travel around the city.


    And then when he had grown older, he woulde during summer holiday, when he would go visit some botanical garden with his grandpa in the town.


    Starry had just taken off the splint, so she couldn¡¯t walk too fast in case she would fall down, which could cripple her forever.


    She said no more and concentrated on walking down the stairs.


    When they reached the first floor, Starry tried to escape from the rain drops that sparkled, and bumped into Wyatt, who had just got behind her.


    Wyatt held her shoulder with one hand and opened his umbre with the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My car is in the yard,¡±


    Starry took a look at the shoulder he had held, feeling the lingering warmth of the man.


    ¡°Thank you for that.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly so polite to me again?¡±


    He tilted his head at her, raising his eyebrow.


    Starry smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just used to it.¡±


    Wyatt said nothing and held the umbre. The two walked slowly to the car.


    There weren¡¯t as many cars on the road with the rain.


    They set off at four and it was half an hourter when they reached theke.


    The rained abated. Starry got off the car with an umbre. She looked into theke outside the gate, seeing the changes that had taken ce over the past ten years.


    The road leading inside had been well paved, with barristers on both sides of theke. Some paths had been built over theke, and there was a pretty gazebo in the middle, with willows surrounding it.


    The willow trees were flowing in the wind inte March.


    The gazebo looked unreal amid the mist wafting over theke when it rained.


    The only sound heard was from the rain. Perhaps nobody woulde there in rainy days except Starry.


    She turned around and said to Wyatt, who was standing behind her. ¡°I want to go to the gazebo.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    They took on the long path leading to the gazebo, each holding an umbre, with one following the other toward the gazebo step by step amid the drizzle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The wind blew with the rain, which made Starry¡¯s hands feel cold.


    She pulled the sleeves down a little as she watched the ripples made by the rain drops, which were the only things there on the surface of theke.


    The two walked into the gazebo and Starry folded her umbre.


    She walked to one side of it, watching the rain with a sense of peace andfort.


    Wyatt stared at her nearby, without saying anything to disturb her.


    He had realized since the first day he had met her that she didn¡¯t seem to like noise.


    When nobody spoke, the dropping rain was the only sound in Starry¡¯s world.


    She stood there for a long time until she felt cold and looked away from theke. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wyatt went next to her and looked toward where she had stared.


    The branches of the willow trees were flowing in the spring drizzle across theke.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much to see.¡±


    He looked back at her, lowering his head. ¡°Sometimes scenery isn¡¯t what matters.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it that matters?¡±


    She looked up at him.


    ¡°Mood.¡±


    He said and paused. ¡°It¡¯s good to go out in the rain and enjoy the peace.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Starry gave the short answer and said no more.


    The two left half an hourter. Starry felt asleep on the way back.


    The car slowly stopped to wait for the traffic light. Wyatt gently raised his eyebrow as he looked at the sleeping woman on the passenger seat.


    He felt like Starry was a puzzle that he couldn¡¯t solve.


    It seemed that she was in the abyss and then the next minute she was under the sun.


    She was such conflicting being.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw darkness before her and then she realized it was evening already.


    She twitched and rubbed her sour neck.


    As she turned her head, her eyes met Wyatt¡¯s.


    The man was looking at her, smiling. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Starry rubbed the back of her own neck. ¡°How long did I sleep?¡±


    Her voice was a little hoarse from the sleep.


    Wyatt took a look at the phone. ¡°You woke up earlier than I¡¯d expected.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 6:32. We can make it to dinner if we go there now.¡±


    She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    ¡°I hope you sleep tight tonight.¡±


    Starry unfastened the seat belt. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    So did she.

 Chapter 142 She Is the Kite Flyer

    Starry and Wyatt were pictured in the Fairy Lake by a photography amateur.


    The amateur posted his own works on the social media and had more than 200, 000 followers.


    The picture of Starry and Wyatt walking to the gazebo holding an umbre soon received a lot of likes after it had been posted.


    The distant feature of Starry gazing dreamily at theke also got many views. And when they left, he had taken a feature for each of them.


    There were more than ten pictures of them. Two hours after the posting, the photographer¡¯s social media ount was exposed to the limelight.


    Many people made up one story after another based on Starry¡¯s profile and the way Wyatt looked at her. Those pictures were widely spread and seen by Izabe in only one day.


    And many people recognized the protagonists of the pictures, who were Starry and Wyatt.


    Ever since the case of Lucia vilifying Starry had been closed, thest time Starry had been involved in the upper-ss circle of Araria City was when Filip had driven her to the Pearson residence for an entire week. After that, Starry had disappeared, and no one in that circle had heard about her again.


    One and half a monthter, she resurfaced in that circle again because of her viral pictures with Wyatt.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    There had been guesses about Starry¡¯s remarriage with Filip based on her frequent visit to the Pearson residence.


    But there had been no contact between the two since then, and Starry hadn¡¯t disappeared in that circle, so they were soon disproved.


    Now that Starry were pictured with Wyatt in an unknown small city, she was thought to be dating Wyatt.


    The two had cooperated not long after the divorce after all.


    Izabe learned the whole thing from a friend, and when she saw the picture, she couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Good for you, Starry, making a scenery out of an umbre in rain.¡±


    And when she saw Wyatt in the picture, she shared the same thoughts with most of the viewers.


    Over the past two months, both Edward and Hamish had been looking for Starry.


    But she only replied to some of their messages or just ignore them all together, so neither of them knew where she was.


    Now that Starry and Wyatt¡¯s pictures had gone viral, they surely knew where.


    Sebastian called her, but she didn¡¯t answer it.


    She didn¡¯t know since when had Edward started to have feelings for her, but whether those feelings were just an illusion or reality, she wouldn¡¯t give any response to him.


    He was Sebastian¡¯s brother, so she couldn¡¯t cut him off her lifepletely and the only thing she could do was to give him enough time to calm down before they went back to the start or just let it be.


    Edward called her three times in a row, but Starry didn¡¯t answer once.


    Atst, he saw what Starry meant and stopped calling.


    Catherine came in seeing Edward sitting in a chair, hanging his head with his phone in his hand, and signed.


    Although neither Starry nor Edward said what had happened between them, but Catherine could guess it based on the fact that Starry had stopped inquiring about himtely.


    She bit her lip and stand behind him for a while. ¡°Here are the questions of the interview this afternoon. Take a look.¡±


    ¡°Catherine!¡±


    Edward grabbed his own hair and looked up. ¡°Starry won¡¯t answer my phone call. Would you call her and ask her where she is now?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t heard from her for nearly three months and she had never replied to his messages since his confession.


    Catherine signed and said, ¡°Edward, you have known her for all these years, so you should have known that it doesn¡¯t help to agonize her if she refuses to answer your call.¡±


    Edward buried his face into his hands. ¡°I just want to know how she is doing.¡±


    Also he missed her a little.


    ¡°I spoke to her in new year. She¡¯s doing great. There¡¯s no need to worry. I don¡¯t want toment on your feelings for her, but if you don¡¯t want to lose the sister¨C¡±


    Catherine paused as she said that. ¡°Edward, I think you¡¯d better conceal your feelings.¡±


    Edward said nothing, gazing at the ceiling floor overhead and the memory of the past ten years started shing back.


    He had just gone to junior high when his big brother died. He was copsing when he saw his brother covered in a white sheet. It was Starry who walked beside him, held his hand and told him not to be scared and that she would always be there for him.


    Since then, she was always around him from high school to college and then.


    He had always known she only saw him as brother, and if it hadn¡¯t been for his big brother, they would never have met.


    But there was no if.


    A light of kindness shone into his panicked adolescent years. He counted on her, trusted her and loved he.


    He knew it all, but he just didn¡¯t want to give up.


    But that was the way Starry was, who could spare nothing to help him, but would also withdraw all the kindness and care.


    As long as she made up her mind on drawing a line between them, there was nothing he could do.


    She was the kite flyer. The thread was in her hand, wherever he would go depended on her.


    But if she didn¡¯t want her, she could just loosen her grip.


    After a long time, he said, ¡°OK, I know.¡±


    He knew.


    He was luckypared to Hamish.


    He remained in her contact list, but Hamish had been removed and cklisted after she had gone to Finas City.


    Before the viral pictures, Hamish didn¡¯t even know if she was still alive.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Starry¡¯s door was half open. Wyatt knocked for a while, but there was no answer. He waited two seconds until he pushed the door and walked in.


    He saw Starry sleeping in the sofa with a suitcase beside her. Obviously, she was all packed.


    Starry needed to return to Araria City before the holiday and Wyatt had to go there too, so the two decided to leave together.


    Starry woke up as she heard him. She picked up her phone on the table and covered the sofa with a sheet. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wyatt lifted his eyebrow and took over her suitcase. ¡°Go.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say no to his help. She smiled and said, ¡°Thanks. Wyatt.¡±


    Wyatt turned around and said, ¡°What¡¯s with the formality? We aren¡¯t in Araria City yet.¡±


    Starry said with a curve in her mouth, ¡°That¡¯s not formality. I¡¯m being polite.¡±


    ¡°What a good girl.¡±


    Wyatt mocked, going before her with her suitcase.

 Chapter 143 There Was No Turning Back

    It¡¯s a two-hour flight from Finas City to Araria City, so it was 12¡¯o clock at noon when the nended.


    Starry looked pale when she woke up during the trip.


    Wyatt turned to her and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night either?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    With that she squinted her eyes out of the window.


    It was a clear sunny day in Araria City.


    Starry was soberer as her eyes were stung by the sunshine.


    She took out her phone and turned it on, texting Izabe.


    Izabe called her soon after the message had been sent. ¡°Starry, are you back?¡±


    Starry smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I just got off the ne.¡±


    ¡°Should Ie over to pick you up?¡±


    Starry took a look at Wyatt. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m here with my friend.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt Matthews?¡±


    The pictures were all over the Inte, so Izabe made that guess.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t deny. Izabe hesitated for a while and asked, ¡°Starry, are you seeing him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, OK, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I will talk to youter. I have to get my luggage.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go.¡±


    After hanging up on her, Starry turned to Wyatt and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    He seemed to have said something to her when she was speaking to Izabe.


    Wyatt gave her a smile and said, ¡°Nothing. I just told you to look out.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I am.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Wyatt raised his eyebrow as looked toward the direction where Filip had disappeared.


    He had lied to Starry, but it was no big deal.


    Two marched to the baggage reim. Just when Starry found her suitcase, Wyatt helped her take it off from the conveyor belt.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Wyatt tutted, too tired to argue with her over the formality anymore.


    Starry ran into Filip at the exit and gave him a indifferent nce.


    Wyatt watched them aside. He lifted his eyebrow, without reminding her to say hi.


    Filip nced at her too, as if she had been some stranger.


    Austin watched Starry and his boss, thinking that it was going to be another cloudy day.


    Wyatt¡¯s car was parked at the airport, which he had drove there when he had gone to Finas City.


    Filip got on his car when he was out of the airport, watching the man and the woman walking to the parking lot from the opposite direction in the rear mirror.


    After two seconds, he turned his eyes away with cold look on his face.


    Austin turned around with a bottle of water. ¡°Here, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    The man leaned against the seat, with his eyes slightly open.


    Austin took away the water and felt timid to say anything else.


    As what they say, it never rains, but it pours. Austin was surprised how unlucky he could get.


    It¡¯s bad enough to ran into Starry at the airport, to make things worse, they saw her and Wyatt again at the Dapper Star.


    He felt a pang of remorse for choosing the Dapper Star over mewarden Hall, creating another chance for Filip to meet Starry.


    The encounter this time was more direct than the one at the airport, with each entering from the left and the right respectively.


    Starry and Filip were only half a meter away from each other.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The two who knew each other didn¡¯t seem to see the other within such close distance.


    Wyatt looked at Filip, and when he looked him back, Wyatt faced him with grace and smiled, ¡°Hi, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip nodded at him with a subtle look in his eyes. ¡°Hi, Mr. Mathews.¡±


    Filip nced at Starry from the corner of his eyes, darting at her eyes in a very subtle way.


    Starry nodded at Austin, without ever resting her eyes on Filip.


    ¡°We¡¯re going for lunch now. See you around.¡±


    After that, Wyatt turned to Starry. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Starry nodded and followed him up the stairs.


    The two were one stair away from each other, but they looked very close in other people¡¯s eyes.


    Austin watched Wyatt and Starry going upstairs and then took a look at Filip before turning away his eyes and stepping back unconsciously as he saw the look on his face, trying to erase his presence.


    Wyatt had booked the booth on his way out of the airport. When they were at the table, he said to Starry, ¡°Did you get a fight with Filip?¡±


    Starry took off her scarf and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Than why¡­¡±


    Starry licked her lip and answered him without telling him the real reason. ¡°We have divorced after all.¡±


    It¡¯s might be easy for others to be friends after divorce, but it would be impossible for her and Filip regardless of what had happened the other day.


    Wyatt said to her after a while, ¡°Got you.¡±


    He said nothing about him anymore, and handed her the menu.


    After the lunch, Wyatt drove her back to the vi.


    Starry had already had it cleaned up. The flowers were blooming and the fish were lively.


    Since the weather was fine, Starry took a pair of scissors to trim the unruly flower branches.


    When he had done the entire garden, the sky was already dark.


    Without the sun, the wind was cold.


    She ordered her dinner with her phone in her house, and modify something she had written the other day with herptop.


    Meanwhile, the icy atmosphere in the senior meeting room was looming over the attendees.


    Filip was sitting there silently with his formidable grim face.


    The manager, who had tried to defend herself, was tuning down her voice until she was too scared to finish.


    Silence fell upon therge meeting room, where everybody was on pins and needles.


    The high-pressured silencested for nearly five seconds before the man in the chairman seat spoke, ¡°This is what you have got from three months?¡±


    Filip sniffed, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I can change the team.¡¯


    With that he rose to leave the meeting room.


    Austin soon caught up with him, following after him with a meter away, daring not to get closer or farther.


    Filip entered the elevator and nced at the files on Austin¡¯s hands. ¡°Cancel the morning meeting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Austin soon moved and hide the files Filip was still looking at.


    He thought he¡¯d better hide them away from Filip to avoid adding fuel to the fire.


    When the car stopped, Filip felt an unspoken depression in his chest.


    Inexplicably, he drove the car outside Starry¡¯s vi.


    This time, there was finally light in there.


    There he sat in the car, staring at the lighted second story and lighted up a cigarette


    Wind blew in with chillness. He got so sober by the nicotine and the cold wind.


    It was the soberness that made him realize that there might be no turning back.


    His pride and self-control were invalid when he was with Starry Bradley.

 Chapter 144 Why Did He Lie

    It suddenly rained in the midnight. Starry woke up before dawn. She turned on the light, opened the window and found it raining outside.


    The holiday was two days away. Based on the weather forecast, there should be no rain during the holiday, but it had started raining.


    She had been away from the house for over two months, so the fridge was empty.


    It was still dark at half past six in the morning when Starry grabbed her car key, going out for breakfast and grocery shopping.


    The car involved in the ident had been repaired and sold, leaving only a mboyant red sports car.


    It was kind of stupid to drive a sports car in the rain, so after second thought, Starry thought it better to get a car on Uber.


    It was dark and quiet. She could only the sound of wind and rain when she was standing outside her house holding an umbre.


    When the driver saw her, he was a little shocked and asked, ¡°Hi,dy, are you some celebrity?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What a shame! With that face, you should be star.¡¯


    Starry smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Perhaps it was because she was easy-going, the driver chattered along the way, during which Starry reacted sometimes.


    Fifteen minutester, the driver pulled the over the curb and turned around to Starry. With some hesitation, he said, ¡°Do you mind giving me your number? And don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m a married man, and my child goes to college. I just retired and I¡¯m doing this to kill time.¡±


    ¡°I just think you¡¯re pretty. My cousin is a local here in Araria City. He is thirty-three, an executive of argepany. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. His parents are both college professors. They are worried about him and asked me to see if there was any eligible girl out there for him.¡±


    The driver was indeed not young. He talked too much but seemed to be decent man based on the whole trip.


    He didn¡¯t do it out of some evil purpose, but she couldn¡¯t take the offer. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. This is the first time I have ever done this. You are so pretty and nice, so you don¡¯t need to pay me. You know, as a sorry for my offense.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Starry opened her umbre and got off the car.


    The driver signed as he watched her back, feeling sorry for his cousin¡¯s bad luck.


    At that hour of the day, the mall was still closed. There was only a 24-hour McDonald with light on.


    Starry folded her umbre and walked in. The salesclerks were changing shifts, so no one served her until five minutester.


    The sky started brightening at half past seven. Starry sat at the store for a while longer before she left.


    People came swarming off the bus at during the rush hours. Starry stood at the bus stop and missed two buses before she got on.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t live without a car, so she decided to get one.


    But it was still early when she got to a car dealership, which was still closed.


    Starry folded the umbre and stood outside. She took out her phone and texted Izabe, asking if she would have time for lunch with her together.


    Izabe said yes and they made the date when the dealership was opened.


    Seeing a beauty standing outside in the early morning, the salesman was obviously surprised. ¡°Hi, are you here for job interview?¡±


    Starry stepped aside and smiled mildly. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to get a car.¡±


    The salesman soon invited her inside. ¡°May I have your name?¡±


    ¡°Starry Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley, do you have any model in your mind? And what¡¯s your budget?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to take a look at Mercedes S400.¡±


    Before she came here, she had already checked on her phone in McDonald.


    The salesman was more enthusiastic as he heard the model. ¡°OK, please this way, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry followed him and after checking out the car for two minutes, she said, ¡°I¡¯d like to test-drive it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    Starry was a decisive buyer, even when it came to cars.


    After test-driving for half an hour, she paid for it as soon as she returned to the dealership.


    It was such a quick and generous purchase so the salesman had got quite a fewplimentary gifts for her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She was paying with her credit card when the sensory door of the dealership said ¡°Wee¡±


    Starry heard a familiar voice. ¡°Mom, I want to get a sports car.¡±


    It was Lilly Pearson.


    Florence Pearson saw her as Starry turned around her head. ¡°Miss Bradley.¡±


    The former said hi and then the daughter followed, ¡°Hi, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry nodded. ¡°Mrs. and Miss Pearson.¡±


    ¡°How is your leg?¡±


    Florence took a look at Starry¡¯s left calf.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thanks for asking, Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    With procedure done, the salesman handed the car key and receipt to Starry. ¡°Miss Bradley, here¡¯s your car key and receipt.¡±


    Starry put the receipt into her purse and left with the car key in her hand. ¡°Bye, Mrs. and Miss Pearson.¡±


    Florence watched her from behind and said after hesitating for a while. ¡°Miss Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Have you met Filiptely?¡±


    Florence had long noticed that there was something wrong with Filip


    Starry shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t reached him since a long time ago.¡±


    Florence signed and said, ¡°Sorry for the rude question.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s OK. How¡¯s Frances¡¯s headache?¡±


    It rained a lot recently, so it was easy for the headache to recur.


    ¡°Thanks for your concern. She¡¯s doing great, but she kind of misses you, so if you have time, please drop by.¡±


    Starry licked her lip and said yes, after which she said good-bye to Florence.


    Since it was nearly Eleven¡¯ o clock by then, Starry drove the car directly to Izabe¡¯spany and waited for her to take off.


    It had been so long since they met thest time, Izabe kept telling Starry how much she had missed her during lunch.¡±


    Izabe had an interview in the afternoon, so Starry drove her back topany after the lunch.


    After that Starry went to grocery store for some fruits and food before she returned home.


    A ck Maybach was parked outside her house. Starry slowly stopped the car, rolled down the window and met the eyes of the man inside the car.


    ¡°Filip?¡±


    It was still raining. Starry felt cold when the wind blew the rain into the car.


    ¡°Frances wants to see you.¡±


    Starry hung her head, thinking that she had just met Florence.


    ¡°I wille to visit her some other time.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    After that he drove off.


    Starry watched the car driving further and further away through her windshield, frowning.


    Why did he lie?

 Chapter 145 You Are Enjoying Your Life

    On the third day, the rain finally stopped. The sun came out.


    The weather forecast didn¡¯t lie this time.


    Starry woke up before sunrise. She grabbed a scissor and picked nine roses from the garden.


    She was not going to buy flowers this year. She would just bring some from her garden to visit Sebastian.


    Just as she was about to go back to the vi, Starry saw a person standing out of her gate.


    She frowned slightly, walked to the gate with the flowers in her hands, and looked at Edward.


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    Edward looked at her warily, afraid that she would ask him to leave.


    Starry pursed her lips and pressed on the switch, ¡°When did youe over?¡±


    ¡°Today.¡±


    In fact, Edward came over directly from the airportst night. He knew that Starry was back, but he didn¡¯t dare to ring the doorbell when he thought about the past two months.


    Catherine was right, no matter if he agreed, Starry treated him only like a family. His asking for more would only push Starry further.


    If they couldn¡¯t be lovers, being family was also fine.


    Edward had understood that he had to thank Sebastian.


    Starry nced at Edward, ¡°Did youe backst night?¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°Yeah¡±


    Having been standing there for an entire night, Edward was exhausted, and pale.


    Starry sighed, ¡°Come in. And don¡¯t do this again.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Edward followed Starry into the vi.


    Coming once again to the familiar vi. Edward feltplicated.


    He bought the vi with the money he earned from his first show and endorsement. The interiors were all done ording to Starry¡¯s taste. He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this ce.


    He had thought that he would be his man, yet it proved that for her, he was only like a brother.


    Well, he could term with that.


    Starry handed a ss of water to Edward. ¡°It¡¯s still dark outside, go get some sleep.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Okay, Starry.¡±


    Edward took a big gulp of water, which warmed him a little.


    Starry took out a nket from the guest room and gave it to him, ¡°I¡¯ll go make breakfast. The guest room hasn¡¯t been used for a while. So, take the sofa for now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Starry.¡±


    Starry looked at Edward and sighed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sleep now.¡±


    Edward was indeed very sleepy. He quickly fell asleep under the nket.


    Starry made some cereals and muffins.


    It was getting brighter. At 7:20, Starry went out of the kitchen and put the breakfast on the table. Then, she went to the sofa. Edward was in deep sleep. Starry looked at him for a few minutes and called out.


    Edward hadn¡¯t slept so well in a long time.


    If he hadn¡¯t heard Starry calling out to him, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to wake up.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Starry handed him a ss of water. ¡°Breakfast is ready, after breakfast, let¡¯s visit your brother¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The weather was nice in spring.


    Starry got the car the day before yesterday and she hadn¡¯t really got used to it. Parking in the grave took them a while.


    Finally parking the car, Edward unbuckled his seatbelt, picked up the roses and bags in the back seat, and waited for Starry on the side.


    The weather was good. There were many flower vendors outside the cemetery.


    The visitors were more than usual too.


    Edward was a celebrity. Afraid that he would be too eye-catching, Starry said, ¡°Give me the flower, you put the mask and hat on.¡±


    Edward did as he was asked.


    Starry smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Looking at her smile, Edward kind of felt like crying.


    They walked side by side into the cemetery. First, Starry homage to her parents and grandmother. Then, she went to Sebastian¡¯s tombstone.


    Edward had already cleaned Sebastian¡¯s tombstone. The visitors of the tombstone next were chattering.


    Starry put down the roses. ¡°I nted themst year. They are beautiful, look.¡±


    She had a smile on her face when she spoke.


    Her beautiful eyes reflected the teenager on the tombstone. Starry reached out and touched Sebastian¡¯s picture, looking at it without saying more.


    Edward tried to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t.


    There were too many people. So, they didn¡¯t stay long in the cemetery.


    They happened to run into the Pearsons by the time they were leaving.


    ¡°Olddy.¡±


    ¡°Is your leg okay now?¡±


    Frances nodded and then looked at Starry¡¯s left leg.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright now. Thanks for asking, olddy. How is your headache? Does it still bother you a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, better. Thank you.¡±


    It was not a ce for chatting. They were blocking the way of passengers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±


    Starry nodded and then walked past the man.


    Filip could smell a faint scent of roses. He looked in the direction of the tombstones that Starry hade from and found a bouquet of roses.


    Frances and other people had walked forward, Filip came back to his sense and followed up.


    Outside the cemetery, Starry and Edward bumped into someone.


    Seeing Jackie Hill, Starry¡¯s face changed.


    Edward protected Starry behind his back almost out of instinct. Yet Jackie had seen her. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Starry, you look good.¡±


    Starry pushed Edward a little and went forward, meeting with Jackie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here, you heartless witch!¡±


    ¡°And you,¡± Jackie said as she looked at Edward, ¡°how can you stand being with the woman who killed your brother?¡±


    Edward¡¯s face immediately changed when he heard that. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What I am talking about? She didn¡¯t tell you how Sebastian died, did she?¡±


    Subconsciously, Edward looked at Starry, whose face and lips had turned deadly pale.


    She looked scary.


    Jackie stared into Starry¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been enjoying your good life these years, haven¡¯t you? You got married to a rich guy. And you got famous after divorce. I feel so sorry for Sebastian. You wasted his sincerity. Now, how do you even dare toe here? You are a murderer. Your life should be miserable.¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He covered Jackie¡¯s mouth. ¡°Enough! It was an ident. Why are you ming it on Starry?¡±

 Chapter 146 Weren’t It for Her

    It was warm that day, but Starry was frozen.


    She felt like drowning in an ice river that she couldn¡¯t get out of.


    Jackie wanted to get rid of Edward but failed.


    After a few seconds, Edward took back his hand. Jackie wheezed, ncing at Starry coldly. ¡°You knew better than anyone about what you have done, Starry! If I were you, I won¡¯te here to annoy Sebastian even more.¡±


    Jackie went abroad half a year after Sebastian died. After the ident, Starry disappeared. The funeral was organized by Jackie and Edward. Jackie had heard a lot of stories of Starry since she came backst year.


    Starry¡¯s life was splendid, while Sebastian was dead. That was unfair!


    Jackie didn¡¯t want to say such words on such an asion if she didn¡¯t happen to meet Starry today.


    She was angry, for herself, and for Sebastian.


    Sebastian was so good to Starry. If Starry didn¡¯t argue with him that day, if she didn¡¯t smash his phone on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t have been locked in the storage room and burned to death.


    Starry caused his death indirectly.


    ¡°Jackie!¡±


    Edward¡¯s face was frozen. He grabbed Jackie aside and said from his teeth, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy and she is finally getting better. Are you trying to kill her?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Edward kept his voice low, and at the same time nced at Starry.


    Jackie sneered. ¡°Where was she the half year after your brother died? Look at her now, she is living her life. And you are speaking like she is a nice person. Do you even care about your brother?¡±


    ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen if it weren¡¯t for her.¡±


    Jackie¡¯s eyes turned red while arguing.


    Edward felt sad too thinking of the ident. ¡°No one wanted it. Starry suffered too.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like suffering. She had been the rich wife for five years. How did she suffer?¡±


    Edward kept his voice low, yet Jackie finally lost control of her tears.


    ¡°Do you know why she married Filip then?¡±


    ¡°For money. Everybody knows that!¡±


    Edward saw Starry staggered to the car and felt worried. He had enough of the argument. ¡°Look at Filip carefully. Don¡¯t you think he resembles my brother? His side faces.¡±


    After that, Edward ran to Starry without paying attention to Jackie anymore.


    Starry reached for the car door but failed to open it.


    Edward rushed over. ¡°Starry, I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    He looked at her very carefully while speaking.


    Starry was shaking. ncing at Edward, she said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Starry, are you¡­¡±


    Edward looked at Starry, who was walking to the other side of the car. She lost her bnce. Seeing so, Edward subconsciously reached out, wanting to support her.


    Starry supported herself up with the car and refused Edward¡¯s hand. ¡°I am fine, just kind of cold.¡±


    But it was not cold today. It was sunny and warm.


    Edward took back his hand. He watched Starry get to the other side of the car and opened the car door with great force.


    Starry looked at Edward, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Then, she got into the car.


    It was kind of muggy inside the car, yet Starry was still cold.


    Edward looked at Starry from the driver¡¯s seat.


    Starry frowned a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Seatbelt, Starry.¡±


    Only then did Starry realize that she didn¡¯t fasten her seatbelt.


    ¡°Alright now.¡± She put in on.


    Then she leaned back like a deted balloon.


    Starry closed her eyes slightly and looked out of the car window with her head sideways unfocused.


    Edward pursed his lips and started the car after a while.


    Jackie watched the ck car drive out of sight. Edward¡¯sst words kept repeating in her mind.


    She took out her phone and searched for Filip¡¯s photo, but there was none.


    Jackie bit her lip, turned around, and walked towards the cemetery with the flower.


    There was a bunch of roses in front of Sebastian¡¯s tombstone. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who had put them there.


    She frowned, put her flowers down, and picked up the roses. ¡°You better not ept anything from Starry.¡±


    There were many people in the cemetery today. Jackie stood in front of Sebastian¡¯s tombstone for a while, then left with the roses.


    ¡°Filip.¡±


    Hearing such a sound, Jackie looked back subconsciously.


    She just happened to see a man with his head lowered, whom she had almost thought to be Sebastian for a moment.


    Jackie was so stunned.


    Noticing the gaze, Filip frowned and looked over.


    At a nce, he saw the bouquet of roses in the woman¡¯s hand, which Starry brought.


    Filip looked in the direction of the tombstone again. As expected, the roses were gone, reced by a bouquet of white asters.


    Florence noticed Filip¡¯s gaze and nced in Jackie, only to find that it was a strange woman.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    He said and walked to Jackie. ¡°The roses aren¡¯t yours, right?¡±


    Jackie came back to her senses.


    She raised her head and met Filip¡¯s cold eyes, saying with aplicated expression, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°They belong to my friend, give them to me.¡±


    He sounded cold, harsh, and somewhat oppressive.


    Jackie snorted. ¡°Alright, take them then!¡±


    She threw the rose in her hand into Filip¡¯s arms and walked away in high heels.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Starry married Filip because he looked like Sebastian. Even if that was true, what could it change? b


    Sebastian had died for so many years. What was the point of all these?


    Ridiculous!


    The Pearsons were all surprised by Filip¡¯s behavior.


    Frances said she wouldn¡¯t care about Filip¡¯s affairs. So, she left with Martha without asking.


    Florence walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why did you ask a stranger for roses?¡±


    Filip nced at the rose in his hand, ¡°Those are not hers.¡±


    ¡°Whose then?¡± Florence asked subconsciously.


    Filip didn¡¯t answer. He nced at Florence and continued to walk with the roses in his hand.

 Chapter 147 The One Who Couldn’t Move On

    Florence looked at Filip¡¯s back. After a few seconds, she realized what happened. ¡°Oh boy!¡±


    Since when did Filip start to like flowers? Weird!


    So, the flowers didn¡¯t belong to that girl. Whom then?


    Frances and Martha naturally saw Filipe out with a bunch of roses. Frances had seen so many things, yet she was still a little surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Everyone brought flowers to the graves, but he did the opposite.


    Martha was puzzled as well. ¡°I have no idea either.¡±


    Frances frowned, looking at Filip as he approached, ¡°Where did you get the flowers?¡±


    ¡°From someone.¡±


    That was not an answer. Frances was pissed off. ¡°Am I blind to you?¡±


    Filip pursed his lips, thought for a few seconds, and added, ¡°She didn¡¯t want them anymore.¡±


    Frances snorted, ¡°And you took them?¡±


    Filip nced down at the rose in his arms and didn¡¯t answer the question. Then he changed the topic by saying, ¡°I need to go to thepany. Go back.¡±


    It was a holiday today.


    Frances didn¡¯t bother to ask more, ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Florence came out of the cemetery and nced at Filip who was holding the roses, shook her head, and got in the car, ¡°Olddy, Filip seems to be a little bit wrong recently.¡±


    ¡°Ignore it.¡±


    Florence knew that Frances was saying the opposite. So, she smiled, ¡°If I guessed correctly, the roses should be Ms. Bradley¡¯s.¡±


    Hearing Florence¡¯s words, Frances became somewhat interested, ¡°Why did he take the flowers that Starry brought to the grave?¡±


    ¡°The girl we met just now took that bunch of flowers out. I think she was about to throw them away.¡±


    Frances also understood. She suddenlyughed, ¡°He even cares about a bunch of flowers now!¡±


    Toote.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Frances sighed, ¡°Let him be. He¡¯s too proud. He should suffer a little sometimes. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    A smooth life was not always good.


    Filip was born with everything. His only unfortunate was that his parents died early. But he had Frances. So, he was not particrly lonelypared to many people.


    After he took over the Eternal Group, things all went as favored. For the first thirty years, he lived without trouble.


    The romantic rtionship was not included, of course.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Florence leaned back. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t listen to me anyway.¡±


    Her nephew got his own ideas.


    Filip got into his car and put the rose on the seat beside.


    He tilted his head to look at the roses, which had been carefully groomed. Although it had been nearly an hour, the petals were still delicate, with tiny water droplets on them. The fragrance was not very strong, but inside the car, he could smell it.


    Everybody was on holiday. So, no one went to work.


    Filip turned back to the apartment on the halfway.


    He got out of the car holding a bunch of roses and caught a lot of attention while entering the elevator.


    Filip held the flower and walked in casually.


    The elevator went up and the people left one by one. Finally, he was left alone.


    Soon, the elevator stopped at the top floor.


    Filip took the flowers into his apartment. The empty apartment was deserted. There were no flowers and naturally no vases.


    Filip couldn¡¯t find the vase to keep the rose like he couldn¡¯t find a chance to get Starry back to him.


    He put the flowers on the coffee table, and sofa and sank on the sofa, looking at the white ceiling above his head, pervaded by emptiness.


    Starry didn¡¯t say a word all the way back to her small vi. Edward tried to speak several times, but when he looked at her, he just couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    After returning to the vi, Starry went back to her room in silence.


    Edward sat on the second floor, feeling extremely irritable.


    He didn¡¯t beat women, but he wanted to beat Jackie.


    Sebastian¡¯s death was an ident. Why would she me it on Starry?


    This was not Edward siding with Starry.


    When the ident happened, Starry guarded Sebastian for a night and then disappeared.


    Edward was only fifteen by then. Losing his brother wasn¡¯t easy for him. He was once grievous.


    For a moment, he resented Starry more than Jackie did.


    One day, he came back from school early because the next day was a holiday. And he saw Starry taking medicine.


    If that didn¡¯t happen, he would be just like Jackie, thinking of Starry as a heartless woman.


    But he knew that she wasn¡¯t.


    If she was, she wouldn¡¯t be stuck in severe depression shortly after a few months and she wouldn¡¯t stand on the rooftop looking at the distance in the middle of the night.


    Sebastian had died for many years, and even Edward, his brother, had moved on. Jackie had gone abroad just in the second year.


    She sounded indignant. But she had moved on. She just didn¡¯t want to let Starry go.


    The one who couldn¡¯t move on after all these years was Starry. She had been living in agony.


    Nobody knew that, nor did Edward want anyone to know.


    He believed that if Sebastian was still alive, he would want Starry to live her life to the fullest.


    Over this year, things seemed to have returned to normal. Starry was willing to step out of the dream that she had built. She had realized that Filip was not Sebastian.


    Edward thought all was going to be well, and then Jackie showed up today. Her speech was a sinful hand reaching out from the hell, dragging Starry back to darkness.


    Yet they, the watchers, couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Two hours had passed. The fifth time that Edward appeared outside Starry¡¯s room, the door was opened.


    ¡°What would you like for lunch?¡± asked Starry, looking at him.


    She was still pale, but much better than before.


    Edward felt relieved. ¡°How about ordering some food, Starry?¡±


    ¡°Okay, check the Manu. I¡¯m okay with anything.¡±


    Starry nced at Edward, walked out of the room, and went downstairs for water.


    With the cup in hand, she walked over to the balcony and stood by the bar.


    Edward looked at her, his heart skipped a beat.


    He felt like going back to that period of time.

 Chapter 148 What Are You Guilty About, Starry？

    Edward stood by the window and looked at Starry, he wanted to say something, but he was afraid that would make things worse.


    So, he could only stand there silently watching her.


    Noontime was warm, although the wind was strong.


    After standing under the sunshine for more than ten minutes, Starry felt hot. So, she turned around.


    Seeing Edward leaning against the window, she smiled. ¡°Why are you standing there?¡±


    Edward looked at her, wondering if she had felt better, or was it just an illusion?


    But he didn¡¯t dare to break the peace. He smiled. ¡°The scenery is awesome.¡±


    Starry looked back again. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and walked back into the room with her cup, filled it in the bar, and carefully tested the temperature before drinking.


    Starry raised her eyebrows when she saw Edward looking at her. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    Edward felt seen through when Starry looked at him with her eyes that had been washed by tears. He smiled hastily, tried to change the subject, and also tried to test. ¡°I made a mistake. I am sorry.¡±


    Starry nced at him lightly. ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips slightly. She didn¡¯t avoid Edward for his feelings, she just wanted him to figure it out.


    Since Edward mentioned it, she didn¡¯t mind talking about it.


    Starry walked to the sofa holding the cup and sat down. ¡°When my grandmother and I picked you up from your aunt¡¯s house, you were only about thirteen years old. Twelve years have passed in the blink of an eye. You are twenty-five years old now.¡±


    ¡°You know very well how I treated you. I pay for your education. I support you to make your way in the entertainment industry. And that was not only because you are Sebastian¡¯s younger brother. You are my younger brother too.¡±


    Starry paused and nced at Edward. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you fell in love with me, and there is nothing wrong with liking someone. I am not embarrassed about it. But to me, you are always my brother. Think of it. If you can¡¯t understand, then I¡¯ll be sorry for the past ten years that we have spent together.¡±


    She tilted her head to look at Edward while speaking. ¡°Strangers or siblings? You choose, Edward.¡±


    Starry sounded peaceful, but every of her sentence was reminding him, that things won¡¯t work out between the two of them.


    Edward felt kind of stifled.


    He had understood these days howplicated his feelings for Starry were.


    She was the light when he was in despair and confusion. He needed her, pitied her, respected her, and loved her.


    For Edward, Starry was not only a lifesaver but also his first love in his teenage years.


    The life and death of their 12-year rtionship were all up to him to decide.


    Starry would never be his lover. There were only two options that she left for him.


    And there was only one option that he left to him.


    He was unwilling to give up, but he was more afraid that their 12-year rtionship would turn into ashes.


    Edward tried to smile with his red eyes. ¡°I am sorry, Starry.¡±


    Starry looked at him and sighed a little. ¡°You will meet the girl for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I hope.¡±


    Edward smiled and agreed. But deep inside, he knew he would never meet anyone who attracted him more than Starry.


    Starry took a sip of warm water. ¡°What time is your flight in the afternoon, I¡¯ll drive you to the airport.¡±


    Edward wiped the corner of his eyes quickly. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, I want to leave tomorrow.¡±


    Starry nced up at him. ¡°That would be toote, Catherine said you have an interview tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Edward hesitated. Starry guessed what he was thinking. ¡°Are you afraid that I will hurt myself?¡±


    Hearing Starry speak so bluntly, Edward¡¯s face changed. ¡°Starry, my brother had left for twelve years.¡±


    Almost thirteen.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Jackie was speaking bullshit. Starry, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    Starry smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡±


    She was smiling, but her eyes looked sad.


    For a moment, Edward couldn¡¯t tell whether Starry was serious.


    The doorbell rang.


    Edward nced at Starry again. ¡°It must be the food. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Starry responded with a faint smile.


    After lunch, Starry booked Edward a ne ticket to Abolin City.


    Edward had had a lot of words to say, yet the moment he called out to ¡°Starry¡±, Starry said to him, ¡°If I want to hurt myself, you can¡¯t do anything even if you are here¡±.


    Then, Starry drove him to the airport.


    Edward passed the security check under Starry¡¯s sight, ready to board the ne.


    On the way back there was a traffic jam. It took Starry nearly 20 minutes to drive 800 meters.


    Back at the vi, the sky was already dark.


    The person standing under the bright street lights was very obvious.


    Starry saw Jackie standing in front of the gate before entering the yard.


    Her hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened. Her veins of the pale knuckles were more obvious.


    Starry didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Jackie, she opened the gate ahead of time with the remote controller.


    However, at the gate, Jackie stopped her car.


    In the cold, windy night, the two looked at each other through the windshield.


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Starry didn¡¯t speak, nor did she get out of the car.


    After a while, Jackie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you guilty of, Starry?¡±


    Jackie¡¯s words hit Starry at once. She unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car. ¡°If you want to ask about Sebastian, I¡¯m sorry there is nothing I can answer.¡±


    Jackie was not as aggressive as she was in the morning. ¡°Not about Sebastian.¡±


    ¡°I refuse to answer your question.¡±


    Starry said, turning around and getting back into the car.


    Jackie didn¡¯t give up, she ran to her car door, and pressed on the window to stop it. ¡°Did you marry Filip because he looks like Sebastian?¡±


    Starry frowned subconsciously when she heard that. She shook her hand from the window. ¡°Leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Jackie turned down the corner of her lip and watched Starry drive into the vi.

 Chapter 149 Why Are You Suddenly Sad?

    After the ck car drove slowly into the vi, and the door slowly closed.


    Jackie bit her lip and kicked the gate hard.


    The iron gate made a sound, Jackie felt better. She took her phone out of her bag and called for a taxi.


    After that, Jackie took onest of the vi, snorted, and turned to walk towards the intersection.


    Turning around, Jackie saw a beautiful woman looking at herself.


    It was a stranger.


    Jackie looked away and walk towards the intersection.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Izabe watched Jackie¡¯s back until it was out of her sight.


    At five o¡¯clock she received a call from Edward, who told her that Starry was in a bad mood these days and hoped she could go apany Starry.


    Edward didn¡¯t say why Starry was in a bad mood or how he got her number. He just repeatedly stressed that Starry was in a bad mood.


    Edward sounded serious. Izabe was really worried about Starry. So, she immediately came over.


    But the traffic was heavy today. At two kilometers away from the vi, Izabe got off the taxi and took a shared bike.


    She parked the bike outside one of the nearest doors to Starry¡¯s vi and walked all the way in. The moment she walked in, she saw Jackie speaking to Starry.


    Izabe heard the question, ¡°Did you marry Filip because he looks like Sebastian?¡±


    Izabe couldn¡¯t help but think ofst year, Starry called out the name ¡°Sebastian¡± when she was having a fever.


    Izabe suddenly realized something. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to sympathize with Filip or think he deserved it.


    Izabe heard the engine sound of a car. Turned around, she headed for the door of Starry¡¯s vi.


    Starry didn¡¯t get off the car after parking it in the garage.


    Jackie¡¯s words in the morning, and the question just now, dragged her back to the bleak days.


    The sensor light in the garage darkened. Starry sank into the darkness. She could see no light.


    The doorbell rang suddenly, which gave Starry a thrill. She looked up and watched the bright lighting over her eyes, her eyes were a little bit unfocused.


    The doorbell stopped but soon rang again.


    Starry was fully awake at this time. She buried her face in her hands and then unfastened her seat belt, got out of the car, and went straight out of the garage to open the door.


    Seeing Izabe, Starry couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Izabe?¡±


    Izabe rushed in and hugged her. ¡°Surprise!¡±


    Starry took a step back to find her bnce, then looked at Izabe and smiled, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I miss you, of course! We haven¡¯t chatted for a long time!¡±


    Starry had returned from Finas City a few days ago. Yet Izabe was busy because she was going to take a break. So, they didn¡¯t get the time to catch up. Even the lunch yesterday was a quick one.


    Of course, that was not the only reason.


    Izabe kept Edward¡¯s words in mind. After speaking, she let go of Starry¡¯s hand, took a step back, and looked at Starry through the light on the side. ¡°Are you losing weight, girl?¡±


    She looked at Starry seriously with her hand on her chin.


    Edward was right, Starry was in a bad mood indeed.


    People could always tell if one was happy from their eyes.


    Hearing that, Starry touched her face, ¡°Am I? I feel like I¡¯m gaining weight.¡±


    Then she smiled and closed the door. ¡°Let¡¯s get inside first¡±


    ¡°Okay, Starry, did you have dinner? I haven¡¯t yet.


    Izabe took Starry¡¯s arm and rubbed her face against her.


    Starry nced at her, ¡°You are like a child now.¡±


    ¡°I miss you!¡±


    Starry hadn¡¯t been in ria City for more than two months. Izabe had called her several times, but she never said when she would go back.


    For some reason, Izabe felt that Starry wanted to get out of here.


    That was alright, of course.


    But after Starry returned to the countryside, the two of them had less and less contact. Starry treated Izabe the same as before, but Izabe always had a feeling that Starry would disappear at any time.


    Starry smiled, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    She felt warm. Then they entered the vi.


    It was kind of toote to make dinner at this time.


    Starry ordered some food and choose a movie to watch.


    It was an unpopr foreign move. The tone was kind of dark.


    After ten minutes, Izabe couldn¡¯t help but frown as she tilted her head to Starry.


    Starry seemed to like it. She was enjoying it.


    There was only the sound of the movie in the living room, Izabe felt inexplicably depressed. She couldn¡¯t help but pull on Starry¡¯s clothes. ¡°Starry.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Starry looked sideways at Izabe, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    She said, picking up her phone and looking at the location of the takeaway. ¡°It¡¯s almost here.¡±


    Izabe shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to drink.¡±


    ¡°Red wine?¡±


    Starry turned off the movie. Izabe nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry smiled a little and got up to go to get the wine.


    Starry wasn¡¯t a drinker, so she only had two bottles of red wine in case she needed it.


    Izabe was lying on the sofa looking at Starry¡¯s back. She wanted to make Starry feel better, but not knowing how to do that.


    Starry poured the wine into the decanter. Seeing Izabe lying on the sofa with a frustrated face, she touched her head. ¡°Why are you suddenly unhappy?¡±


    ¡°I am not suddenly unhappy. I am kind of sad and I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    Izabe pursed her lips and looked at Starry. ¡°Starry, what do you do when you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    ¡°I draw.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Starry thought for a second. When she was about to speak, the doorbell rang. She got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the food.¡±


    Izabe nodded, looked at Starry¡¯s back, and sighed.


    Today was not a day to be happy.

 Chapter 150 Didn’t She Sleep Last Night?

    Izabe asked Starry for wine not because she wanted it. She wanted Starry to drink with her.


    Izabe was not a good drinker, but for Starry, she would do whatever.


    And nothing bad would happen even if they were drunk in Starry¡¯s vi.


    After dinner, Izabe tried to help Starry untie the knots in her heart. She poured two sses of wine and dragged Starry to the sofa, intending to say something unhappy about herself first to make Starry speak.


    Yet unexpectedly, she got sad and kept drinking.


    Izabe forgot her purpose. After two sses of red wine, she got a little drunk. She hugged Starry and began to cry. ¡°Starry, it was the first time I liked someone. However, he went to an old woman for 100 thousand dors.¡±


    Starry took a tissue and gently wipe her tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you know what kind of person he was at least.¡±


    ¡°But I really like him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll meet someone you like better.¡±


    It had been a thorn in Izabe¡¯s heart for a long time. Her father¡¯spany had a project with her coge, so she stayed low-key.


    She looked like a student from an ordinary family in Araria City. No one realized that her father was the boss of Hallowme Entertainment.


    Izabe didn¡¯t want to be treated specially because of her family, so even when Dillon was invited to visit their school, she pretended that she didn¡¯t know him.


    100 thousand dors was not a veryrge amount of money.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the boy she liked would actually apany an old woman in her sixties for 100 thousand dors. When she saw him take the card from the woman¡¯s hand, she went numb.


    After so many years, Izabe still had nightmares of it asionally.


    But she didn¡¯t talk about it with anyone. She didn¡¯t want to beughed at. And she couldn¡¯t ept that the boy she liked for the first time was such a terrible person.


    Today for Starry, she opened her heart.


    At first, she was just trying to get Starry to talk. However, she lost control of her emotions.


    Now the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she became. Starry¡¯s sweetfort made her feel a little warm. She cried while recalling the matter.


    Starry listened patiently, asionally responding with a sentence or two.


    Izabe just talked for more than three hours and had three sses of red wine, which made her drunk. She murmured while holding Starry. ¡°Starry, you¡¯re so pretty.¡±


    Starry was amused. ¡°Thank you, Izabe, you are beautiful too.¡±


    She managed to send Izabe to the guest room upstairs. As soon as Izabe touched the bed, she couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable!¡±


    Starry helped her undress and put the nket on her. Then, she went out to clean up the mess.


    Izabe cried as she reminisced, tissues were everywhere on the coffee table and on the carpet.


    Starry smiled, packed up the tissues, and closed the window. Before going back to her room, she checked on Izabe again.


    Izabe had fallen asleep with her head under the nket, probably for the coldness.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Starry closed the door gently and went back to her room.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Izabe woke up from thirst. She got up from bed in a daze and went downstairs to drink water.


    She was so thirsty that she drank a lot.


    After having two cups of water, Izabe felt less sleepy.


    Araria City was cold in April. Izabe ran downstairs in a hurry, without taking her coat. Now after standing there for a few minutes, she felt frozen.


    Izabe sniffled, turned, and ran upstairs.


    In the darkness, the lighting out of the room was very eye-catching.


    Izabe shuddered, realizing that it was Starry¡¯s room, she pursed her lips and walked over carefully.


    The door was closed but unlocked. Izabe twisted the handle lightly, and the door opened.


    The light was on in the quiet room, but there was no one on the bed.


    Izabe frowned and subconsciously walked in.


    There was no one in the cloakroom, no one in the bathroom. The windows on the balcony seemed to be open. The curtains were blown up by the wind and rattled.


    Izabe walked over, just as a strong wind blew through and the curtains were blown in, through the gap she could clearly see Starry standing outside the balcony.


    There was no moon, the sky was dark and heavy, Starry was standing on the balcony, her hair messy in the wind, her coat making a sound.


    Izabe felt so bad seeing this.


    The wind was strong. Izabe felt cold.


    Her lips moved slightly. She wanted to call Starry, but she stopped in time.


    Starry probably didn¡¯t want her to know.


    Izabe stood there for a moment. Starry was still standing on the balcony movement. Izabe covered her eyes a little and then left.


    After drinking, Izabe didn¡¯t sleep very well.


    Before dawn, she got up.


    Hearing the movement downstairs, Izabe froze and walked down. Starry was cooking.


    Seeing her, Starry lifted her eyebrows. ¡°You woke up early.¡±


    ¡°Starry¡­¡±


    Izabe called out to her but then paused.


    Starry looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡±


    Izabe shook her head, not knowing where to start.


    Didn¡¯t she sleepst night?


    Today was still the holiday. Izabe went home after having dinner with Starry.


    Starry wanted to drive Izabe back, but Izabe refused. She packed some cookies she had made in the afternoon for Izabe.


    In the evening, it suddenly began to rain and the temperature dropped a little.


    Starry stood in front of the vi with an umbre and watched Izabe get into the car until the car was far away.


    The wind carried the rain to the roses in the courtyard. In the dim light, the roses were shaking, as if they were about to fold, and as if they were not.


    It was cold on a rainy night. Starry walked toward the vi.


    Having stood outside for a while, her hands and feet were getting cold.


    Izabe went back. In the big vi, she was alone. It was so quiet, maybe too quiet.


    She only slept for about four hoursst night, so she had a bit of a headache all day today.


    Rainy days were best to sleep. Starry took a shower and went to bed.


    Turning off the lights, the whole room was pitch ck. The wind outside was a little loud. All she had in her mind was Jackie¡¯s sentence ¡°You are a murderer.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t sleep. It was too noisy and too quiet.


    Starry got out of bed and looked at the darkness, feeling very cold.

 Chapter 151 Why Are You Here?

    Sitting on the bed for a while, Starry walked to the balcony in her pajamas, the rain was still falling. She shivered.


    The coldness made her a little sober. She just stood like this.


    She didn¡¯t move until she felt stiff because of the cold. She looked at the flowerpot next to her feet for a while and then turned back to the room.


    Starry walked to the bed and turned on the light, the bright light was a little dazzling, she subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes. Then she sat back on the bed.


    ncing at the phone, she picked it up and saw that it had only been an hour.


    In the empty and quiet room, the thoughts hidden in the corner of her mind were soaring. She could not hold back. She copsed and raised her hand to grab her hair. Her calmness was gone.


    Starry buried her head in her knees, the suppressed pain was more than she could take. She bit her lip. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, down her chest. She shuddered, raised her head, and looked at the air with nk eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t felt like this for a long time. She felt like pushed down into a well. She tried to catch something and climb out but couldn¡¯t catch anything.


    Starry was desperate to get rid of it all!


    She looked at the coat on the side, suddenly got up and grabbed it, then ran out of the room, all the way down the garage.


    Half a minuteter, the ck car slowly drove out of the vi in the dark. Filip, who was sitting in the Maybach on the side of the road was frightened.


    He frowned and followed up with Starry¡¯s car.


    Rainy nights were often more solitary. Filip followed the car in front of him all the way to the cemetery.


    Starry stepped out of the car in slippers, without an umbre. Her pajamas under the coat were swayed by the wind, making her limbs look even more slender.


    Filip frowned, unfastened his seat belt, and got out of the car as well.


    He walked to the back, took the umbre in the back seat and opened it, then followed Starry.


    Starry was stunned when the icy rain suddenly stopped. She subconsciously raised her head.


    She was surprised to see Flip. Frowning a little, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Her voice was soft and hoarse as if even the wind was enough to break her.


    Filip lowered his head, looking at Starry.


    Under the dim light of the night, she looked paler. Her usually calm eyes were a little confused and suppressed.


    He had never seen a Starry like this.


    Filip looked at her and frowned slightly, ¡°I saw you drive out of your house at your door.¡±


    Starry nced at him, then at the cemetery. ¡°I want to see my friend.¡±


    Filip frowned and looked at Starry¡¯s thin coat, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    Starry also looked down at herself, ¡°Not really.¡±


    As she spoke, she pursed her lips and tightened her coat.


    However, her gray lips and pale face betrayed her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Filip took off his coat and put it on her without saying anything.


    His warmth instantly enveloped her.


    Starry didn¡¯t reject. She looked up at Filip and thanked him.


    Filip¡¯s coat was so big that it almost hung to the ground. Starry pulled on both sides of the coat and wrapped herself tightly, then headed inside the cemetery.


    However, the cemetery was closed at night, and the person in charge was already off work. Starry looked at the closed iron gate and said a little disappointedly, ¡°It¡¯s closed.¡±


    Filip felt Starry was very different this evening. She was usually calm, but not today. For now, she was lost.


    Under the wind, Starry¡¯s hair brushed across Filip¡¯s face, with the scent of a woman¡¯s hair.


    Filip¡¯s heart beat faster and he looked at her for a moment, ¡°The door is closed, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Starry looked at him stubbornly, ¡°I want to go in, you go back¡±


    She looked at him as if waiting for him to leave.


    No one spoke again, the wind and rain passed through the gap between them.


    After about two minutes, Filip pushed the umbre toward Starry. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips and followed without saying a word.


    The fence on the side was rtively low. It wasn¡¯t difficult to climb in.


    Starry understood what Filip meant. She looked down and found there were bricks under her feet.


    Filip handed her the umbre, leaned over, and built a little stair with the bricks. Then he said to Starry, ¡°Climb in, can you?¡±


    Starry looked up, nodded, and handed the umbre back in his hand.


    She stood on the bricks, grasped the top railing, raised her legs, and stepped on the railing in the middle.


    She climbed in very fast.


    Filip threw the umbre in his hand into the fence and then climbed in as well.


    Starry had just stood up when she heard a deep bang next to her. Turning over, she saw Filip had also climbed in.


    Filip looked back at her, and then picked up the umbre on the ground, and opened it up on her head to block the wind and rain. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see your friend.¡±


    Starry looked at him, opened her mouth, but said nothing. She nodded.


    The cemetery was quiet and dark. The wind was blowing. The trees were rustling. Large drops of rain fell from the trees andnded on the umbre.


    Filip walked behind Starry. The footsteps of the two seemed very abrupt in the quiet cemetery.


    Starry couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the location of Sebastian¡¯s tombstone. In a moment, they arrived.


    Under the night, the words engraved on the ck tombstone were barely visible. Yet the photo on it was clear under the reflection of the moonlight. The teenager¡¯s face in the photo was clearly to be seen,


    It was the first time Filip had seen Sebastian¡¯s picture. He found Sebastian a pretty young boy, especially those eyes.


    Sebastian and Edward didn¡¯t look very alike.


    That was Filip¡¯s first thought when she saw Sebastian¡¯s photo.


    The flowers in front of the tombstone had been cleared away. Now it was empty but clean. The rain was washing the picture on it.


    Starry looked at the tombstone in silence.


    Filip looked at Starry next to him.

 Chapter 152 What Happened?

    In the moonlight, Starry looked gentle and calm.


    She seemed to have returned to normal, or maybe not.


    Starry was focused. Filip swallowed, feeling a bit sour.


    ¡°Who is there?¡±


    Suddenly, a male voice came. Filip and Starry subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.


    Light came over, which pricked Starry¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand to block it. When she was adjusted, the patrol staff had already walked up to them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The staff pointed at them with the shlight. Starry subconsciously turned her head to avoid the strong light.


    Filip also frowned and moved in front of her, blocking Starry from the staff.


    He looked at the staff, ¡°We¡¯re here to visit our friends.¡±


    The staff didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°At night?¡±


    Filip knew that this was unbelievable. No one woulde here on a rainy night.


    But he remained calm.


    The staff looked at them. From the way they dressed, they should be rich. They shouldn¡¯t be doing bad things. ¡°It¡¯s raining. Why don¡¯t youe during the day? And how did you get in?¡±


    ¡°We came here during the day.¡±


    Filip¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all when telling the lie.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The staff looked at him, muttering that it was impossible. But seeing Filip¡¯s calm look, he was sort of unsure. ¡°You guys have been here since daytime?¡±


    The staff asked again.


    Filip nodded, ¡°We didn¡¯t notice the closing time, so we stayed until now.¡±


    Seeing that Filip insisted, the staff didn¡¯t want to argue.


    After all, what else can they do here? Stealing ashes of the dead in fancy clothes?


    ¡°Then get out! It¡¯s still raining. Aren¡¯t you guys cold?¡±


    Filip nced back at Starry, and looked back at the staff, ¡°Then please open the door for us.¡±


    The staff was kind of annoyed. ¡°Take the side door, the main entrance is too far.¡±


    Then he went to the other side with his umbre and shlight.


    Filip looked back at Starry. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Starry, who had been silent all the time, looked up at him, nodded, and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two men followed the staff and got out of the cemetery through the side door.


    The rain was still falling, the wind was cold, Starry subconsciously looked over to Filip. He was only wearing a shirt after giving his coat to her. The wind got into his shirt bulging. She realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing more than her.


    Starry took off the coat and handed it back to him, ¡°Put it on. I¡¯m not that cold.¡±


    She had a coat on.


    Starry¡¯s finger trembled when the wind hit on her after taking off Filip¡¯s warm coat.


    Filip looked down at her and frowned slightly, ¡°No.¡±


    He did not take his coat back but continued walking with the umbre.


    Their cars were all stopped at the main entrance of the cemetery. They had to walk for a while.


    Filip went to Starry¡¯s car and reached out his hand. ¡°Give me the keys.¡±


    Starry looked at him. ¡°I can go back on my own.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    It sounded like an order that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Starry pursed his lips and put the car keys in his palm.


    Filip opened the co-pilot¡¯s door, looked back at her, and motioned for her to get in the car.


    Starry¡¯s hair was messy because of the wind. She subconsciously raised her hand and put her hair behind her ears.


    Her long hair brushed across Filip¡¯s cheeks, with its pleasant scent.


    Filip looked at her slender white neck and swallowed.


    After she sat down, Filip went around to the driver¡¯s seat and got into the car.


    He inserted the key and nced sideways at Starry, who was sitting beside him.


    She was looking out the car window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Filip looked at her for a moment and saw that she was still watching outside. Then he drove away from the cemetery.


    There was only their car on the road at 1 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the vi.


    Filip parked the car and called out to the person next to him, ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t respond. She was leaning motionless against the window.


    With the heating on, inside the car was dull.


    Filip opened the window a little. The cold wind blew in from outside, which made Starry a little sober.


    Seeing the familiar doorway outside the windshield, Starry looked at Filip with some embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly took the remote control out of her pocket and opened the gate.


    Filip drove into the vi, the lights on the second floor of the vi were still on, which lit up the first floor too.


    Starry saw the lights and remembered it.


    Shebed her hair with her hand, went to the bar and pulled two cups of tea, handed one to Filip.


    Filip took the cup, only to find that the tea was cold. He frowned, and subconsciously looked at Starry, who had sat down on the sofa and was at the moment drinking with her head down.


    Starry frowned a little when the cold tea got into her throat. She put down the cup and looked up, happened to meet Filip¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to fill cattle with hot water.¡±


    She walked over to him and looked at him. ¡°You want another cup?¡±


    Filip looked into her eyes, which shook a little under the reflection of the light. Starry seemed to be looking at him, or not.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Instead of handing her the cup, he put it on the table next to him.


    Starry looked up at him and shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Seeing that he was not handing over the cup, she went to the bar and filled her cup with some hot water.


    After having some hot tea, she looked back at Filip, who was standing in front of her. ¡°Thank you for tonight! It¡¯ste. If you don¡¯t want to go back, rest in the guest room. It is on the third floor, on the right.¡±


    Starry was in no mood to speak. So, after saying that, she walked up to the third floor with her tea.


    Filip looked at her back and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Soon, Starry disappeared from his sight. Filip nced at the cup on the table and left the vi.

 Chapter 153 Starry Is Crying

    Before closing the door, Filip hesitated. He looked at the wind and rain outside, frowned, and turned back.


    Starry was weird tonight. Something must have been wrong.


    The light on the second floor was still on, but the third floor was dark. Filip walked up and knocked on the door.


    However, Starry did not respond.


    He licked his thin lips and shouted again, ¡°Starry?¡±


    There was no response in the quiet corridor.


    Filip reached out to the doorknob, twisted it slightly, and found the door was not locked. He frowned and walked in.


    The light was so dim that he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Had Starry fallen asleep?


    Filip subconsciously stepped back.


    When he closed the door, he suddenly realized something. He hurriedly went in and turned on the light.


    Starry wasn¡¯t in the room, she was standing on the balcony, and her hair was swaying in the wind.


    Seeing that she was wearing only her pajamas, Filip hurried over and pulled her back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Thinking of how Starry stood in front of the railing just now, Filip felt inexplicably shocked.


    Starry was kind of at a loss. She looked up at Filip, and said slowly, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°So, youe here to stand in the cold wind?¡±


    Crazy!


    Filip let go of his hand. Her cold hand gave him a thrill.


    Starry pursed her lips without speaking. The wind on the second floor was strong, Filip felt cold after standing with her for just a few seconds.


    He looked at Starry, who was only in thin pajamas, and pulled her into the room. He couldn¡¯t mind whether she would be angry now.


    Starry didn¡¯t resist. She looked at Filip¡¯s side face. When they walked into the room, she suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever killed anyone?¡±


    The question was sudden and frightening. Filip looked back at her, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She smiled, ¡°I have.¡±


    She looked serious when she said so. She didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    Starry was never much of a joker.


    Filip was shocked. ¡°Sebastian?¡±


    Starry¡¯s eyes turned red at once, ¡°You know it too?¡±


    She said it softly. But a drop of tears fell down her eyes immediately after she spoke.


    She nced desperately at Filip, covered her face with her hands, and crouched down to the ground, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t mean to smash his phone.


    Filip had never seen a Starry like this tonight. She seemed to have taken off her mask, revealing the fragility that had been concealed by the mask.


    It broke his heart seeing her like this.


    He took the coat on the side and put it on her. ¡°I believe you didn¡¯t.¡±


    He didn¡¯t investigate Sebastian¡¯s ident. Austin¡¯s investigation only showed that Sebastian died in an ident.


    And that disaster was also an ident.


    Society was governed byws. Starry wouldn¡¯t be here if she was a murderer.


    Filip cared more about her mental state than if she had killed Sebastian.


    In his arms, Starry remained silent. Only until Filip¡¯s coat was soaked did he realize that Starry was crying.


    She was crying so quietly that if it weren¡¯t for the tears, he wouldn¡¯t even know she was crying.


    Filip hesitated but finally hugged the person in his arms. Yet as a gentleman, he left some distance.


    Starry was suffering. She could imagine Sebastian¡¯s despair in the fire whenever she closed her eyes.


    If she hadn¡¯t broken his phone that day, he would have called for help. He wouldn¡¯t be burned alive.


    Jackie was right, she was the murderer. She killed Sebastian.


    She couldn¡¯t forgive herself. She should go to hell.


    In the quiet room, Filip could hear Starry¡¯s breathing.


    The two had been sitting on the ground for nearly an hour, and his hand was getting numb.


    Just as Filip was about to break the suppressed silence, Starry suddenly raised her head and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you with this.¡±


    She had just cried, her eyes were red, there were tear marks on her face, and some of her hair was


    sticking to her cheeks. She looked sorry.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Filip looked at her, her throat slightly moving, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    She nodded and gently pushed him away, trying to get up from the ground, but after squatting for a long time, her legs were already numb. She lost her bnce and fell down when she stood up.


    Filip caught her. ¡°Careful. Your legs are numb.¡±


    His too.


    After crying, Starry calmed down a lot. She felt better.


    She looked at Filip, feeling a little embarrassed. He had seen her losing control just now.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to her legs when she was sad. But now, after calming down, Starry slowly felt them.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that she would fall on Filip¡¯s body again.


    The two rested for a moment. Filip recovered first. He got up with the help of the floor and then reached out to Starry. ¡°Sit on the sofa.¡±


    Starry gave him her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With Filip¡¯s help, she got up and walked over to the small sofa beside her, and sat down.


    Filip nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll get us some water.¡±


    With that, he walked out of the room.


    Starry sneezed. She felt cold and went over to the bed, covering herself with her nket. After a few seconds, she realized that she still had tears on her face. So, she got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash her face.


    When Filip came back in, Starry washed her face and sat back in the nket.


    He handed over the water. ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    Starry nodded and took a sip of water.


    The water was warm. She subconsciously looked at Filip, ¡°I¡¯vepletely calmed down.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Filip replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but the past is over. It¡¯s no use torturing yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll try to move on.¡±


    Filip nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning, go to sleep. I¡¯m sleeping in your guest room tonight, call me if there is anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Filip looked at her again for a moment and turned to leave.

 Chapter 154 Check It Out

    Hearing the sound of the door, Starry looked in the direction Filip had left for a few seconds. Then she took out a medicine box from the nightstand.


    It was the sleeping pill she prescribed in Finas City. People can¡¯t buy them without prescriptions nowadays. She didn¡¯t get a lot and she had taken most of them in Finas City. She took three out of the five left and took them.


    Then, Starry turned off the lights andy down.


    The sleeping pills worked maybe, Starry slowly slept.


    Filip had just finished a cigarette. He returned to the room. Hesitating for a bit, he decided to look for something.


    After finding his pajamas, he took them into the bathroom.


    When HE came out of the shower, it was already more than four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Filip put down his phone, walked out of the guest room, and walked toward the master bedroom at the end of the corridor.


    The light in the master bedroom was turned off. He twisted the doorknob, opened the door, and walked in. By the moonlight outside the window, he could faintly see Starry on the bed.


    She was already asleep.


    Filip nced at her and noticed the pill box. He frowned and opened it.


    It turned out to be sleeping pills.


    Filip pursed his thin lips, nced at Starry, who was in a sound sleep, closed the medicine box, and put it back in ce. Then, he retreated from the room.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Filip woke up.


    He didn¡¯t fall asleep until nearly five o¡¯clock in the morningst night. Three hours of sleep wasn¡¯t enough sleep, but he had a meeting in the morning.


    Filip rubbed his temples and sat up from the bed, put on the clothes he wore the day before, and went to wash up.


    Starry¡¯s guest room was well prepared. The toiletries were all brand new and disposable. The pajamas in the wardrobe were also clean ones.


    She did things really well. No wonder Frances was so fond of her.


    Filip wiped his face with a tissue, went out and put on his watch, then left the room.


    On the second floor, he saw Starrying out of the kitchen. Filip was a little surprised, but Starry was very calm. ¡°Good morning, do you have a meeting in the morning?¡±


    When Starry was Filip¡¯s wife, Austin would send her Filip¡¯s schedule as Frances had requested, so Starry knew a little about Filip¡¯s business.


    Filip looked at Starry, who didn¡¯t look very well. But soon, she smiled, as if she had recovered.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can go back to sleepter. Thank you forst night, wait a minute, let me pack the breakfast.¡±


    Starry put the food in a container and handed it to Filip. ¡°Take my car.¡±


    Filip took the car key and food from her hand. ¡°I will ask someone to send it backter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Starry smiled and nodded gently, which gave Filip the illusion that they had not yet divorced.


    Filip went downstairs without saying more.


    He walked to the garage, put the container in the passenger seat, fastened his seat belt, and drove out in Starry¡¯s car.


    At the gate, Filip saw Starry standing with an umbre to open the door for him.


    Filip looked at her in the rearview mirror, feelingplicated.


    He remembered that when his parents were still alive, his mother used to do the same for his father, standing at the gate of their vi, watching his father go to work.


    He drove out of the vi, and Starry was no longer there.


    Filip couldn¡¯t help but nce at the food container besides, and then drove the car to thepany.


    Filip was driving a different car today, so when he parked it in the underground parking lot, many people were wondering who dared to park Filip¡¯s exclusive parking space. It turned out to be Fillip himself.


    Looking more closely, Filip had a food container in his hand. People got excited upon seeing so.


    Austin was surprised when he saw Filiping out of the elevator in the same clothes as yesterday.


    Seeing that Filip hade to him, Austin quickly gathered his thoughts. ¡°Mr. Pearson, good morning!¡±


    Filip nced at him. ¡°Morning,e in, Austin!¡±


    Being called into the office early in the morning, Austin was a little uneasy.


    He exhaled slightly, followed Filip into the office, and closed the door understandingly, saying, ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Filip looked at him and threw the car keys in his hand at Austin. ¡°Find someone to send the Mercedes in the parking lot back to Starry.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡°Starry¡±, Austin immediately got the spirit. ¡°No problem, Mr. Pearson!¡±


    He picked up the car keys but didn¡¯t leave right away.


    As expected, soon Filip gave him another order. ¡°I want to know the detail information about Sebastian¡¯s ident.¡±


    He said, pausing. ¡°And check what it has to do with Starry if you could.¡±


    Austin was astonished, a yearter, Filip asked him to check this matter again. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Filip had found anything. But the things that Filip asked him to check seemed to have nothing to do with the two of them.


    Austin didn¡¯t dare to specte on Filip¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Get it, Mr. Pearson!¡±


    When he finished, he looked at Filip¡¯s clothes and hesitated. ¡°Mr. Pearson, shall I get you some new clothes?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    He had spare clothes in the lounge. Filip waved his hand to ask Austin to go out. Austin nodded and left immediately.


    Outside the door, Albert asked, ¡°Mr. Robertson, is Mr. Pearson in a sunny or rainy mood today?¡±


    Austin thought for a moment. ¡°Cloudy, I suppose.¡±


    Albert breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God!¡±


    Cloudy was better than rainy.


    Austin was also relieved and quickly arranged for someone to check on Sebastian¡¯s ident.


    At this time, inside the vi.


    Starry breakfast, Starry sat on the sofa, listening to the wind and rain outside, feeling sleepy but did not want to sleep. She sat there thinking of nothing.


    After nearly half an hour, the doorbell rang. Starry got up and walked downstairs.


    It was the person sent by Filip to return her car.


    Starry took the car keys. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The person was amazed at Starry¡¯s beauty, but thinking that she was Filip¡¯s woman, he did not dare to look more. He lowered his head. ¡°You are wee, Ms. Bradley!¡±


    After the short courtesy, the person left. Starry also returned to the vi with an umbre.

 Chapter 155 He Needs to Talk to Edward

    The rain was still falling. No one knew when it would stop.


    Starry got changed and drove away from the vi.


    Forty minutester, the car stopped in front of a psychiatric clinic.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry got out of the car with an umbre, she didn¡¯t have an appointment, but the receptionist knew her. ¡°Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Is Doctor Atkins busy at the moment?¡±


    The receptionist nodded, ¡°Yes, I am afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a moment in the reception room!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Starry followed the receptionist to the reception room, and as she passed Doctor Atkins¡¯s office, she nced inside, but her view was blocked by a screen.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, I¡¯ll bring you some tea.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Starry had been here, so almost everyone in the clinic knew her. But she hadn¡¯t been here for more than two years, and now here she was again, it was obviously not a good thing.


    Thinking of this, the receptionist looked at Starry with a little pity.


    No one would like to see a beautiful girl suffer. Yet those who came here often all had some sort of struggles.


    Starry waited quietly in the reception room. Next to her was a woman with her daughter. The woman wasbing the girl¡¯s hair, and the girl looked ahead, her eyes sluggish.


    Starry immediately withdrew her gaze and lowered her head, looking at the lines of her palms, feeling chaotic yet calm.


    Twenty minutester, the receptionist came in and called out to her, ¡°Ms. Bradley, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Starry got up and walked to Doctor Atkins¡¯s office.


    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other in two years. Starry hadn¡¯t changed much, Doctor Atkins had cut her hair short. Her dressing style had also changed.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Doctor Atkins.¡±


    The two greeted each other like friends, but the rtionship between the two was wayplicated.


    ¡°I had wished that I won¡¯t see you here again.¡±


    Doctor Atkins spoke first.


    Starry smiled helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep welltely.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep well or can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°Both.¡±


    Doctor Atkins looked at Starry. ¡°You don¡¯t look very well. Didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°I did, but only for four hours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m starting to dream about him again.¡±


    Hearing her words, Doctor Atkins¡¯s hand holding the pen paused. ¡°Have you met someone recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, an old friend.¡±


    Doctor Atkins pursed her lips, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Jackie.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mention this person before.¡±


    Starry looked at the pen in her hand and replied softly, ¡°I know.¡±


    Doctor Atkins raised an eyebrow, waiting for her to continue.


    Starry paused for a few seconds. ¡°She went abroad half a year after Sebastian¡¯s ident. If she didn¡¯te back, I probably won¡¯t think of her.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to think of her either.


    ¡°How¡¯s your moodtely? How is your book? ¡±


    Seeing that Starry didn¡¯t look right, Doctor Atkins changed the subject.


    Starry¡¯s head hurt a little. She rubbed her temple. ¡°Well, not really good, the book neither.¡±


    Doctor Atkins got up and poured Starry a ss of warm water. ¡°It seems that you are not in a very good condition.¡±


    Starry was a special patient who never avoided talking about her pain. Every time she came, she will take the initiative to talk. She didn¡¯t need questions.


    But such patients were often the trickiest ones. Once their emotions copse, it meant that they have reached the limit and they must be treated with drugs, preferably hospitalized.


    Starry had just drunk a ss of water outside, so she wasn¡¯t thirsty. But the headache made her ufortable.


    She took the cup and drank half a ss of water with her head down. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips and added, ¡°Lately, I¡¯m getting hallucinations.¡±


    Doctor Atkins frowned. Looking at Starry, who was beautiful yet pale, she asked, ¡°Since when? And do you get negative emotions?¡±


    Starry paused upon hearing the questions.


    She looked at her cup without making an answer.


    Doctor Atkins immediately understood. ¡± I would suggest you stay in the hospital for a week¡±


    ¡°I prefer to take medicine only.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t like the idea of staying in the hospital. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know her mental state.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re divorced. Do you live by yourself currently?¡±


    Starry was cool about the divorce. ¡°Yup.¡±


    Doctor Atkins sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hospitalized, be with your friends as much as possible recently. I will prescribe you some medicines. If there is anything, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Do you still draw?¡±


    Starry shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood for that.


    ¡°It¡¯s been rainingtely, but spring hade. Grab your drawing board and go out for a trip.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Starry gently responded to whatever Doctor Atkins said,


    She listened to the doctor. Because she wanted to get better.


    Coming out of the clinic, it was already twelve o¡¯clock.


    Starry took out the umbre and walked into the rain.


    As soon as she got in the car, her phone rang.


    Seeing the caller¡¯s name, she hesitated and eventually picked it up. ¡°Wyatt?¡±


    It was Wyatt calling.


    ¡°Finally, you remember not to call me Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Starry smiled. ¡°Sure, I got your money.¡±


    Wyatt chuckled. ¡°Busy tonight? Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡±


    That was straightforward.


    Starry thought about Doctor Atkins¡¯s words just now, therefore, she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°I am not busy.¡±


    ¡°So 6 PM at the Dapper Star? Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Shall I pick you up?¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it by myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see you then.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry took out the medicine from one side of the bag, opened her thermos, and swallowed the medicine with her eyes closed.


    After taking the medicine, she drove somewhere for lunch.


    As soon as Filip returned to his office, Austin handed over the documents he had just sorted out. ¡°Mr. Pearson, this is the details of Sebastian¡¯s ident. Sebastian¡¯s death was an ident. There were no signs of artificial arson. His colleagues didn¡¯t know Sebastian was in the storage room, so he closed the door when he left.


    Filip frowned. ¡°The fire didn¡¯t start in the storage room, even if he was tied up, he should have the time to escape. Why did he¡­¡±


    Austin nced at Filip. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t find the reason for that one. It has been twelve years. The details are hard to be found.¡±


    Filip flipped through the documents. Things on it were basically the same as what Austin said.


    So, it seemed that this ident had nothing to do with Starry.


    But why did Starry me herself for the identst night?


    Filip put the documents down. ¡°Now, check Edward¡¯s contact information.¡±


    He needed to talk with Edward.

 Chapter 156 Why are you taking pills?

    When Edward received Filip¡¯s call, he subconsciously thought something had happened to Starry.


    ¡°What happened to Starry?¡±


    The man on the other end of the phone sounded anxious and anxious, and as soon as he heard it, he knew he was anxious as hell.


    Filip looked out the floor-to-ceiling window, and his cool brow moved: ¡°She¡¯s not doing anything.¡±


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words, Edward was relieved and his attitude was harsh: ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Edward does not see Filip , not a day or two things.


    ¡°You¡¯re in Larough City, so if you¡¯re free on Friday, let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to see you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want something to really happen to Starry, I suggest that it¡¯s better for you to meet with me.¡±


    Filip, the man, always knows where the other side¡¯s weaknesses are.


    With such a light-hearted statement, he made Edward unable to refuse to meet again: ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you want to do to her?¡±


    ¡°Friday, see you there.¡±


    Edward was angry and anxious: ¡°Where are we meeting? What time do we meet? Filip, I¡¯m warning you, if you touch her, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Edward roared a bunch of words, only to find that the person on the other end of the phone had long since hung up the call.


    He was so angry that his lips were almost bitten through.


    Catherine sensed something was wrong: ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°Filip¡¯s.¡±


    Catherine frowned, ¡°What did he want with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he asked me to meet him on Friday.¡±


    Catherine¡¯s face is not very good: ¡°He is good, how can ¡­¡±


    Edward inclined his head and looked at her: ¡°This matter, do not tell Starry.¡±


    After saying that, Edward turned around and went back to the dressing room, his makeup was not yet finished.


    Catherine looked at Edward¡¯s back and always felt that Filip¡¯s search for Edward was not simple.


    But Edward won¡¯t let her tell Starry about it, and Catherine has no way to talk to anyone, so she can only wait and see what happens.


    It rained continuously all day and all night, and finally it was going to stop in the evening.


    Starry parked the car, unbuckled her seatbelt and looked out the car window, the night was a bit thick, she couldn¡¯t quite see clearly whether it was still raining outside or not.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she took her umbre and got out.


    It¡¯s still raining, but much less, a light drizzle, and the wind disperses when it blows.


    She walked up to the cloister with her umbre and stepped on the moonlight.


    Lanterns were lit at the veranda, and the dim light shone on the wooden floor.


    Starry put away his umbre and walked inside along the back corridor.


    Wyatt had already arrived, and Starry smelled an aroma as soon as he entered the box.


    Wyatt sat there pouring her tea with a steaming Far Breton on the table.


    The scent she just smelled wasing from that Far Breton.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry put her umbre in the umbre bucket and walked over with her bag.


    By the window, the rain stopped, the window was pushed open, the wind blew in, a rose fragrance, more fresh and strong.


    Starry subconsciously looked outside, only to find a Rosa gallica nted in the yard under the window, the lushurel tree blooming with clusters of small hundred flowers.


    April more rain,st night and today during the day rained all day and night, washed by the rainurel is more fragrant.


    Wyatt handed her the shiny tea, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She curled her lips and lifted her lily-white finger to point out the window, ¡°There¡¯s Rosa gallica downstairs.¡±


    Wyatt nced out, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice until you said so.¡±


    Wyatt handed her the menu, ¡°Starry, see what you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Starry put the cup of tea, randomly flipped through a few pages of the menu, did not find a new dish, so ordered two old dishes.


    Wyatt heard, raised an eyebrow: ¡°If I remember correctly, the first time I ate here with you, you ordered the same two dishes.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t really remember.¡±


    Wyatt tsked, ¡°That¡¯s long-suffering.¡±


    Starry slightly lowered her eyebrows, the light, her eyes just reflected in the clear tea inside.


    She gently shook the teacup with said, the tea shook, the original clear surface of the tea floated ripples.


    Wyatt added two more courses and ordered Vichyssoise.


    The light inside the box is not very bright, The Dapper Star¡¯s decoration was originally with a few vintage decorations, the light was shaded with ayer, the original white bright incandescentmp looks a little hazy.


    But despite this, Wyatt saw the dark circles under Starry¡¯s eyes.


    Her skin is too white, and the dark circles under her eyes are too heavy, even though they have been concealed with concealer, but they can still be seen at a nce.


    ¡°Insomnia again?¡±


    Wyatt is also thest time I went back to Finas City to learn that Starry¡¯s insomnia is very serious, so serious that he has to take sleeping pills.


    Starry pursed her lips for a moment, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°No more ideas for a new book?¡±


    Starry drank a mouthful of tea, the day was cold, and the two sat against the window, the wind blew for a while, that cup of tea inside has long been cold.


    The cold tea went down her throat and she slowly swallowed it: ¡°It didn¡¯t go too well.¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°It¡¯s always raining these days, it should clear up next week, do you remember what I told you about skiing?¡±


    Starry of course remembered, she looked up at him, ¡°Just after the holiday, thepany is busy with many things, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that thepany has a lot going on, but it¡¯s not like it can¡¯t operate without me. Even if I¡¯m busy, I have to take a breath, right?¡±


    The tea cup was empty, and Wyatt brought her cup to him: ¡°The tea just got cold, why are you still drinking it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Wyatt looked at Starry, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to speak when the clerk came in with the soup.


    When the clerk left, Wyatt changed his tune: ¡°So that¡¯s it for the skiing.¡±


    Starry watched him open the soup pot and slowly answered ¡°yes¡±.


    Wyatt helped her rip open the salt packet: ¡°Help yourself to the salt.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He grunted, leaned back with his hands sped, and looked thoughtfully at Starry who was drinking soup.


    And I don¡¯t know if it was just him, but Starry seemed ¨C well ¨C off.


    After a meal, Wyatt didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Starry.


    When he got up to leave, a box suddenly fell out from inside Starry¡¯s bag.


    Wyatt was quick on the uptake, and he picked it up before Starry bent over.


    His eyes swept over the words on the box, and he frowned a little: ¡°Why are you taking medicine?¡±


    Starry reached out and took the medicine back, ¡°Nothing, just a little insomnia.¡±


    Is ¡°nzapine¡± a treatment for insomnia?


    Wyatt didn¡¯t think so, but Starry obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and he had the good sense not to ask any more questions.

 Chapter 157 He only smelled it on her

    Starry drove over by himself, and Wyatt drove over as well.


    When the two of them went downstairs, the rain outside had stopped.


    The wind is a bit strong at night, thenterns in the promenade are blown up and swayed by the wind, and the lights are shadowed.


    Starry had been silent since she came out of the box, and Wyatt gave her a sideways nce.


    The promenade is lit bynterns on both sides, in addition to overhead lights, which are much brighter than the warm yellow lights inside the boxes.


    Wyatt is also this time to see clearly Starry¡¯s face, her skin is already white, now in the bright light of the illumination, more through a few of the miserable white.


    It¡¯s not as simple as a bad night¡¯s sleep and heavy circles under the eyes, Starry¡¯s face, even if she¡¯s wearing makeup, can still be seen as weak.


    Starry lifted her bag at her wrist and, noticing Wyatt¡¯s gaze, she inclined her head: ¡°Wyatt?¡±


    Her voice is too gentle, in fact, just an ordinary ¡°Wyatt¡±, the next person sounds like a pout.


    A side just passing by people heard, can not help but also to the two people looked at the body.	 Passers-by do not look at it does not matter, a look to find or a recognition.


    Both are known to each other.


    The passerby remembered those rumors in the circle not long ago, and couldn¡¯t help but stammer, it¡¯s hard to believe that Starry and Wyatt are really together?


    Is she so lucky?


    Married to Filip in the front, divorced can also find a not as bad as Filip!


    Starry also noticed the eyes of the bystanders, she swept a nce, not a person she knew, and withdrew her eyes.


    Wyatt frowned: ¡°You have insomnia so bad, have you seen a doctor?¡±


    Starry heard him say this, her eyes narrowed, her thick eyshes blocked her look: ¡°Read it.¡±


    That was all she responded to, clearly not wanting to say much.


    Wyatt¡¯s lips twitched, but he finally didn¡¯t have the heart to ask any more questions.


    The two walked out of the promenade and Starry pointed to the ck car not far away, ¡°My car is there.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Wyatt plunged his hands into his trouser pockets and didn¡¯t immediately head for his car, but looked up slightly and gestured for Starry to go over to the car first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first then, Wyatt .¡±


    ¡°Go back, be safe on the road, and talk to me when you get home.¡±


    He said, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your appointment for next week.¡±


    Starry smiled back, ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    She waved her hand and lifted her leg towards the ck Mercedes.


    Wyatt watched her get into her car and watched Starry¡¯s car fade away before he pulled out his phone and searched for the drug effects of nzapine.


    When he saw the words ¡°nzapine belongs to antipsychotic drug¡±, Wyatt¡¯s face visibly changed.


    This is mainly used for schizophrenia and mania, but also for the prevention of bipr disorder.


    He spent almost a week in Finas City for New Year¡¯s Eve, and Starry spent almost all of that time at his grandparents¡¯ house. She was clear and articte, not like she had schizophrenia.


    Mania is even more needless to say, in addition to that time Starry drove into Lucia¡¯s car, Wyatt has not seen her red face with anyone.


    Starry¡¯s insomnia has been going on for some time, and he noticed her very low mood when he went back to Finas Cityst time before Ching Ming.


    Now that she¡¯s going to use nzapine, Wyatt instantly guessed what Starry was up to.


    He was a little surprised and a little distressed.


    No wonder whenever he saw Starry, he always felt that she was not very interested in anything.


    Not much interest in anything, naturally, is not much interest in anything.


    No interest, where is the joy.


    Wyatt pursed his lips for a moment, picked up his cell phone, and made a call.


    Starry just drove the car into the path and saw Filip¡¯s car, the rain did not fall, Filip people are standing next to the car.


    She pulled over and the car slowed to a stop when she reached him, ¡°Filip ?¡±


    Filip put out his cigarette and looked at her through the car window, ¡°I have a migraine, can you press it for me?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t know Filip had migraines, but he wasn¡¯t a man who would lie.


    If he really wanted to use these little tricks to get to him, he had more and more clever ways to do it, there was no need to lie.


    Starry saw a doctor today and took medication, and is now in a fairly calm mood.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Last night¡¯s self she actually remembered vaguely, only know that she gave Filip a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Then you get in the car.¡±


    With that, she unlocked the door.


    Dark eyes moved for a moment, Filip pulled open the passenger door and lifted his leg to get into the car.


    There was a nice scent inside the carriage, the scent of Starry¡¯s clothes, familiar and unique, he had only smelled it on her.


    The car window is open a fifth, the wind blows in, the car is not stuffy inside.


    The iron gate was fully open, and neither man spoke as Starry pulled into the garage.


    The vi was empty all afternoon and all night, and it was a little cold when I first returned.


    Starry turned on the light, filled two cups of hot water, and handed one to Filip.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Filip nced at the table vase with a few blooming red roses, he remembered the bouquet of red roses that had witheredst week when he took them home, and his dark eyes moved.


    Starry noticed his line of sight and subconsciously followed his line of sight and was a little surprised to see the roses she had picked in before leaving the house.


    Filip doesn¡¯t hate roses?


    She was not a gossip, and withdrew her eyes after just one look.


    Filip remembers when he came inst night, that table top was still empty, but now there are a few bright red roses on it.


    He nced at Starry, if not for the events ofst night, Filip would never have imagined that she would also have that vulnerable and painful time.


    All along, she seems to be gentle and tough, in their ¡°outsider¡± view, she alone quality of life is also extremely good.


    She is a person who enjoys, and loves, life.


    ¡°Did you nt the roses?¡±


    He coldly asked such a question, Starry was surprised, choked, coughed twice before nodding: ¡°I nted it, idle boredom.¡±


    ¡°Well-raised.¡±


    Knowing Filip for so many years, Starry is the first time he praised.


    Starry took another sip of warm water, ¡°Want to start now?¡±


    Filip furrowed his brow for a moment, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Put the cup down and move back a little: ¡°You might want toe over here and lie down.¡±


    Filip Without hesitation, he got up and moved over andid down in front of her heels.


    Starry moved his knuckles, lowered his head, and met those dark eyes.


    Her heart fluttered, ¡°I¡¯m starting now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded and closed his eyes.


    Soon, he felt a cool sensation on his temple, followed by soft fingertips that began to gently rub clockwise.


    Filip feltfortable, the hall was quiet with no one talking, and his tiredness was magnified and re-amplified at this time ¡­

 Chapter 158 Starry is still awake?

    Starry knows that migraine is a disease that can hardly be cured, and if it doesn¡¯t strike, it can make life worse than death.


    Filip The man could endure, she had never heard of him having a migraine, nor had old Mrs. Pearson.


    She massaged the force is not small, but because the temple is a very special point, too much strength is easy to ident, so Starry has to be fully concentrated on the control of the moderate strength.


    She appears to be swimming on the surface, in fact, press long, her tiger mouth has a vague sense of soreness.


    Filip hasn¡¯t said anything, and Starry doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    There was no way she could exin to him about those thingsst night.


    Fortunately, Filip is not a gossip, and he obviously didn¡¯t take the events ofst night to heart.


    Starry was thinking about these things while giving Filip a massage, not noticing that Filip had fallen asleep.


    When she finished her set of massages, she realized Filip was asleep.


    He was probably too tired and slept quite deeply, Starry shouted him twice, he did not wake up.


    She looked at Filip, who was resting on a pillow, and under the light, the man¡¯s eyes were slightly closed and his face was stretched, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Last night she went to bed at three o¡¯clock, Filip will only beter than her, and he woke up before eight o¡¯clock today, rushed back to thepany for the morning meeting, sleep time is just over four hours.


    No wonder it was so easy to fall asleep.


    Filip¡¯s tiredness is rted to her, she pursed her lips for a moment, and finally did not have the heart to shout people awake.


    She is hard-hearted, but that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful.


    s, let him get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When I think about it, Starry is afraid of waking up Filip.


    She carefully put her hand under the pillow, then moved her leg out a little and put the pillow on the sofa.


    It was hard to draw out the leg, Starry forehead are out of a thinyer of sweat.


    She slowly got up holding the arm of the sofa, looked down at Filip , then went up to the third floor and took a quilt down.


    It wasn¡¯t toote, but she didn¡¯t get much sleepst night either, and although she caught up on her sleep this afternoon, she didn¡¯t get to sleep long before she was woken up by the rm clock that had been set.


    She was sleepy after eating, but in front of Wyatt, she couldn¡¯t show it.


    I thought I coulde back to wash up and go to bed after parting with Wyatt, but I didn¡¯t expect to see Filip in front of my house.


    Starry went to the bar and poured a cup of hot water and carried it upstairs.


    Inside the living room, she left only a small night light, night light at the stairway, the light is mostly blocked by the sofa, can not shine Filip there.


    But the bathroom is just to the right of the stairs, so if Filip gets up at night, he can see the light when he sits up from the couch, and he won¡¯t trip when he gets up to go to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps on the stairs getting farther and farther away, Filip on the couch slowly opened his eyes.


    The lights inside the living room were turned off, and the curtains were drawn so tightly that the moonlight could not prate at all.


    Hey on the couch for a while before sitting up, taking his phone from inside his pocket and checking the time.


    9:00 p. m., still very early.


    He nced in the direction of the stairs,st night¡¯s Starry was too abnormal, yet today she was suddenly ¡°normal¡± again.


    Filip wrinkled his brow, he was a little impatient for Friday.


    In the middle of the walk, footsteps suddenly came from the stairs.


    Filip hurriedly put the phone back inside his pocket and quicklyy back inside the sofa.


    Starry was just about to take a shower when he thought that the sofa pillow was too soft and too small, Filip used that as a pillow and had to get up the next day to fall off the pillow.


    Migraines are bad enough, there¡¯s no need to add a painful drop pillow to the mix.


    So she went to the guest room and got her pillow and came back down.


    The guest room was the same as Filip had slept inst night, and she hadn¡¯t had time to take care of it today.


    The pillow is also the same one Filip rested onst night, so I think he won¡¯t mind it.


    Starry was afraid to turn on the lights to Filip woke up, so he had to take the shlight with the phone on and walk over with the phone.


    She put the phone on the coffee table upside down and looked at Filip on the couch for a while with her pillow.


    His head was resting right in the middle of the pillow, and it was quite difficult for her to change the pillow down to a pillow.


    Starry hesitated for a second and then did it, although she did not want to wake him up, but Filip woke up, it is good, woke up will not have to spend the night in her, so as not to be seen by those who want to, and have to spread some messy rumors.


    But Filip was sleeping more heavily than she thought, and Starry put her hand under the hug to reach in and hold his head, then pulled the pillow out and put the pillow in.


    The process was quite dynamic, but Filip still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Change the pillow, Starry picked up the phone and turned off the shlight, and the light at the heel was gone in a sh.


    In the darkness, she could only see Filip¡¯s silhouette.


    Why did she think Filip looked like Sebastian when he didn¡¯t look anything like her?


    Thinking of this, Starry pulled the corner of his mouth in self-deprecation, then turned around and went upstairs to his room.


    Doctor Atkins gave her a sleeping pill, and Starry took one after her bath andy down in bed with the lights off.


    In the darkness, she could not see anything, and many messy images inside her head, but none of them were clear.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and she didn¡¯t mean to think about anything, but it just came out.


    Starry turned on his side, tears flowing from his left eye over the bridge of his nose and soaking the pillow over his right eye.


    She didn¡¯t know why, she just felt ufortable, unhappy and wanted to cry.


    Time passed, and she still didn¡¯t quite get to sleep.


    No rain tonight, but the wind is no less thanst night¡¯s.


    She turned the light back on and looked at the curtains, a little out of breath.


    Filip just walked up to the third floor and saw the lighting from under the doorway of the room at the end of the dark hallway.


    It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock now, is Starry still awake?


    He is not very clear about Starry¡¯s work and rest, before in the Pearson residence when he even stayed in the Pearson residence, but also sleep in the study, Starry when to sleep, he really is not very clear.


    Eleven o¡¯clock is not toote, perhaps it is not yet time for her to go to bed, Filip finally did not walk over.


    The phone inside his pocket was vibrating, and he frowned, staring in anger at the person who called at this time.


    Filip took out his phone and saw the caller ID, and he choked straight away.


    The person on the other end of the phone was happy to call five times in a row, probably because he felt Filip¡¯s anger, the other side did not continue to dial the number.


    Filip put the phone back inside his pocket, he looked at the night light at the corner of the stairs, thought of the pillow on the sofa, and his dark eyes couldn¡¯t help but move.


    He used to think that Starry¡¯s tender and considerate are acting, but now that they are divorced, she does not have the need to continue acting, and everything she does now is just what she wants to do.


    She was supposed to be such a nice person.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 159 You know more than me

    Starry didn¡¯t fall asleep until after 12:00, having taken twice the dose of sleeping pills.


    Only when he saw that the light in the master bedroom finally went out, Filip closed his eyes and turned around to leave the vi.


    The rain had stopped, but the night was windy.


    His trench coat was blown up and bulged, Filip frowned and raised his hand to press it.


    Before driving away, he looked up again towards the third floor on the vi.


    No lights on, Starry should have fallen asleep.


    The car was halfway down the road when the phone on the side vibrated again.


    Filip nced at the phone, it was still Dillon¡¯s.


    With a red light just ahead, he picked up a Bluetooth headset and put it on, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Thomas is back, we¡¯re at Club Magenta, it¡¯s still open, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe over and get together?¡±


    Last November, Thomas went to G-town for a project and didn¡¯t return until yesterday.


    Counting up, several of them found that it will be nearly half a year has not been neatly together.


    Filip furrowed his brow for a moment, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Hearing his words, Dillon knew Filip woulde over.


    Filip arrived at Club Magenta at 12:30, Dillon and Thomas had already had one round of drinks, and as soon as he pushed open the door, the smell of red wine was very strong inside the box.


    Filip frowned in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    He said, raising his hand to block the drink Dillon was handing him.


    Dillon was not happy: ¡°You are disgusted, I called you five times and you did not answer, I do not dislike you yet!¡±


    Filip looked at him askance, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you know you called me five times.¡±


    Dillon heard his words and got weak, and simply drank the ss of wine that he intended to give to Filip.


    Filip walks over and sits next to Thomas.


    He saw cigars on the table, and Filip reached straight for one, cut it open slowly, and then lit it.


    ¡°Finished following the project?¡±


    As he spoke, Filip spat disgust, and that brow looked even cooler.


    Thomas, who had seen more than he was used to, shook the whiskey in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Filip nodded a little and leaned back, not speaking again.


    Filip has never been a man of many words, we are all used to it.


    Dillon, always a soft-spoken man, took another half-drink, and the weakness that Filip had just glimpsed dissipated.


    He sat down next to Freddie and looked over at Filip with a big grin: ¡°Austin said you didn¡¯t have dinner or overtime today, so where were you at this time of night?¡±


    It can¡¯t be back to the Pearson residence. Dillon doesn¡¯t believe Filip likes to go back to the Pearson residence that much.


    Filip¡¯s filial piety is filial, but going back to the Pearson residence is another matter.


    Filip didn¡¯t even give Dillon a look as if he hadn¡¯t heard him.


    Freddie also looked at Filip a look, also did not say, he and Thomas usually like to watch the show.


    I can¡¯t help it, who let Dillon like to talk cheap.


    No, Filip didn¡¯t talk to him, and Dillon got angry: ¡°I called you five times and you didn¡¯t answer, who is it that makes you not even answer my phone?¡±


    Filip moved a little, he slowly put down the cigar in his hand, he did not put it out, let the cigar rest on that table to continue to burn.


    ¡°Do you like to ask questions a lot?¡±


    When he said this, his face did not look half as angry, but Dillon instantly wimped out: ¡°Ah, I seem to be drunk, Freddie, I¡¯m drunk, take me backter.¡±


    Freddie tsked and hooked his lips in a silentugh.


    Dillon stopped beeping and the box was much quieter inside.


    Freddie and Thomas two asionally say a word or two, Filip back a little, the four did not stayte, less than one in the morning to break up.


    After all, tomorrow is still a working day.


    Filip had wanted to contact Edward to move up the date of the meeting, but when Austin reported his schedule the next day, he remembered that he had a very important client to meet today.


    Starry took sleeping pills and slept a littlete, waking up after nine o¡¯clock.


    At dawn, she stepped on her slippers and went downstairs for a drink of water, and the person on the couch was long gone.


    Starry also does not matter when Filip is gone, anyway, up now can not see him, it is also good.


    It rained for the first two days, but today the sky finally cleared up.


    The weather is better and Starry¡¯s mood is better.


    Maybe it¡¯s the weather, or maybe it¡¯s the medication, at least these days she no longer loses control of herself in the middle of the night.


    After a few days of continuous rain, the roses inside the garden are a bit decrepit.


    While the weather was nice, Starry drove out to buy another dozen roses and put them on both sides of the pathway that goes out the entry door, and repaired those roses again.


    The daytime is full of life, but at night, when it gets dark, the mood also sinks, butpared to the night Filip hit, the situation has been much better.


    Edward received the exact ce and exact time to meet from Filip the night before Friday. He didn¡¯t want to meet Filip, but when he thought of Starry, he finally went to the appointment.


    The two arrived at about the same time, Edward is a well-known star, afraid that some fans recognize, he wore a hat and a mask, and a pair of t sses.


    He arrived one step ahead of Filip, and just as he sat down, Filip also arrived.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The two had a fight at the New Year¡¯s Eve, and now that they have met, the atmosphere is not very good.


    Thepartment was private, Edward took off his mask and hat and looked at Filip sitting across from him : ¡°I hope you¡¯re talking about something I¡¯m interested in.¡±


    Filip looked at him: ¡°On the night of Ching Ming Festival, Starry drove to the cemetery alone to see your brother.¡±


    This thing Edward did not know, heard Filip this, he blushed: ¡°She ¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to speak, Edward realized that the person sitting across from him was Filip.


    He didn¡¯t want Filip to know more about Starry. Edward bit his lip, ¡°So what was Mr. Pearson trying to say?¡±


    Filip did not take him up on this, but instead said in addition: ¡°I have investigated your brother¡¯s ident, it was an ident, at least as far as I can find out the truth within my power is an ident. But¨C¡±


    When he said this, the look inside his dark eyes darkened: ¡°Starry, however, said that she was the one who killed your brother.¡±


    Edward heard Filip¡¯s words, his eyes shed with a trace of sadness, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet!¡±


    He kept his head down, and the words were spoken so softly that Filip might not have heard them if they weren¡¯t the only two people in the box.


    But Filip heard, ¡°What does your brother¡¯s ident have to do with Starry?¡±


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words again, Edward came back to his senses and looked at Filip warily: ¡°These things, I think, have nothing to do with you. You and Starry are divorced, and you have no right to know these things.¡±


    Filip leaned back in the chair behind him, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at Edward, ¡°You know more about Starry than I do, and I think you know better than I do whether she is in a good state or not. There is no way she will let you know what she is like now, nor will she ept you giving up filming to return to her side. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me, but if anything happens to her, you are the indirect killer.¡±

 Chapter 160 You’re so mean, Filip

    Filip pinpointing people¡¯s weaknesses is also very precise.


    Likewise, he views the rtionship between Edward and Starry two people, also see very clearly.


    Starry suddenly disappeared years ago, and Dillon learned from Izabe¡¯s mouth that Starry had gone back to the country.


    Earlier Starry married into the Pearson family for five years, Filip has never heard of Starry going back to the countryside once.


    This year, but suddenly back to the countryside, back on it, but also a return to the return of more than two months.


    At first, he thought Starry was trying to hide from him.


    But after she explicitly rejected him that day, he took his pride and left, and never allowed himself toe to her heels again to bow down.


    It made little sense for her to avoid him.


    It¡¯s not avoiding him, then it¡¯s avoiding Edward.


    After all, Edward was the only one who ran outside Starry¡¯s vi that night, just like he did.


    Starry and Edward so many years of friendship, at the time of marriage with him to mention the five million is for Edward to ask, ording to the two of them such a friendship, she has what need to avoid Edward?


    The reason is so simple that he barely had to think much to guess it.


    Since his divorce from Starry, Edward and Starry have been tied together from time to time, and Edward has even had the audacity to implicitly state inside the show that his favorite person is Starry.


    If Starry really had feelings for Edward, five years ago, she would not have asked him for $5 million in that way.


    The only exnation is that Edward had unrequited love, and he was not satisfied with unrequited love, but also confessed his love to Starry.


    Starry¡¯s character Filip doesn¡¯t feel he particrly understands, but from the way she treats him, he can also guess how Starry will treat Edward.


    But she ¡°treats¡± Edward differently, she is far more ¡°hard¡± on Edward than on him.


    She avoided Edward, but did not want the two of them to end up in trouble, so many years of love are lost.


    Starry has always been so protective of Edward, and how would she let Edward know those things about her.


    This reasoning, Filip can figure out, Edward can also understand.


    Filip is indeed more suitable for Starry to let down his ¡°guard¡± than he is.


    Edward pursed his lips, holding the cup of the hand dead tight, the bruises on the back of the hand raised, for a long time without saying a word.


    Filip is not in a hurry, he sipped his water, and then spoke again: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway. But Starry¡¯s state can wait until I find out, then I do not know.¡±


    His lips were broken by his force and blood filled his mouth.


    Edward gritted his teeth hard, ¡°You¡¯re despicable, Filip .¡±


    Hearing this from him, the ck eyes rippled: ¡°I think it¡¯s you who¡¯s thinking mean.¡±


    Edward was stunned for a moment, he raised his hand and wiped his face fiercely: ¡°My brother¡¯s ident, it has nothing to do with Starry.¡±


    Filip index finger moved slightly, he did not speak, just looked at Edward, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°That night, my brother had to work the night shift. The two had a fight after dinner for some reason. I was inside my room doing homework, and when I heard themotion and went out, I only saw Starry drop my brother¡¯s phone on the floor.¡±


    Speaking of which, Edward looked a bit pained: ¡°My brother was on duty without a cell phone, so when the fire broke out, he was trapped inside that storage room, unable to contact anyone, and could only shout for help while watching the fire burn past.¡±


    ¡°The ce where the fire started was not the storage room, it was the warehouse downstairs, the wind was very strong that night, the warehouse is mmable inside, the whole building quickly burned up. My brother he ¡­¡±


    ¡°When my brother was found, the man was so burnt that if he hadn¡¯t had a piece of his tooth missing, we wouldn¡¯t have recognized it as him.¡±


    ¡°Starry was the one who took me to identify someone that night, she was in a pretty normal mood that night, but she was holding my hand cold. Starry disappeared the next day, and she wasn¡¯t there for my brother¡¯s burial until almost six monthster.¡±


    ¡°That day I had just finished my final exams and Starry was waiting for me in front of the school, asking me to follow her and my grandmother from now on.¡±


    Speaking of which, Edward suddenly lowered his head.


    Filip spun his ss: ¡°And then you lived together? Was she always in a normal mood?¡±


    Edward shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°The year after I arrived at Starry¡¯s house, Starry¡¯s grandmother died after a long illness. During the days of the wake, Starry was silent the whole time, only tears were flowing.¡±


    ¡°Inside thoseter months, I noticed that Starry was often upte. But she started working part-time like crazy in college to support me. She didn¡¯te back much, and I didn¡¯t see her much, but I could feel that she was unhappy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her on medication a few times, and I ask her about it and she won¡¯t say. In fact, I could guess what medication she was taking without her saying anything. Several times when she had a fever, she was saying things like ¡®I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t leave me behind¡¯.¡±


    ¡°She would have chosen to marry you in the first ce, actually because -¡±


    At this point, Edward came back to his senses and his voice came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Because of what?¡±


    Edward averted his eyes, ¡°Because of me.¡±


    Filip has known about this for a long time.


    Edward said a lot, Filip want to know all already know.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He nced at Edward, left an arrogant thank you, and the man got up and left.


    ¡°Hey, you-¡±


    Edward came back to his senses and Filip was already out of the box.


    Filip got out of the hotel and realized it was raining.


    He stood at the door, waiting for the driver to drive over, and in between, he looked down and lit a cigarette.


    The nicotine inhaled inside his lungs gave him a special kind of rity.


    He thought about what Edward had just said and his eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow.


    The car soon drove over and the cigarette was only a third smoked.


    Filip directly pinched the cigarette, threw it to the side of the trash can inside, leaned into the car.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Go back to Araria City.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Araria City is not far from Larough City, just a two-hour drive.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The driver did not dare to ask more questions, the man inside the rearview mirror was obviously in a bad mood.


    On the way, there was an overly quiet and depressing inside the carriage.


    When the car was parked under the Eternal Group, the driver didn¡¯t even dare to ask for Filip behind him.


    After a half-hearted hesitation, the driver opened his mouth cautiously, ¡°Mr. Pearson, it¡¯s time to arrive at the office.¡±


    Filip now slowly opened his eyes and nced out the car window, ¡°You get off work.¡±


    The driver froze for a moment and responded by quickly releasing his seatbelt and getting out of the car, ¡°I¡¯ll be off then, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded and also got out of the car, went around to the driver¡¯s seat and drove to Starry¡¯s vi.


    It was exactly 5:00 p. m. when he arrived in front of Starry¡¯s vi.


    It was a nice day in Araria City, and the sky was not yet dark at this time.


    Filip got out of the car, walked to the door and rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 161 She is not scheming

    It was a rare day, and when the doorbell rang, she was painting the sky from the balcony of her study.


    The color was almost done. She threw the brush in her hand into a bucket of water and looked at the blue sky on the paper until the doorbell rang again, then she got up and headed downstairs.


    She wore a long beige knitted dress today, painting for fear that her hair would be blown around by the wind and stained with paint to ruin the painting, she used a shark clip to pull her long hair up before.


    Long hair was pinned at the back of the head, leaving only some loose strands at the bun, and the whole person was like dipping inside the Zoowan.


    Filip first saw Starry¡¯s slender white swan neck, her hair pinned up, slender neck from the cor fully exposed, watching her walk far away, as if a proud swan.


    But now this swan is sick.


    Dark eyes sank slightly, Filip pressed down his thoughts and met Starry¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve had a headache all day today.¡±


    Starry pursed his lips, raised his hand and pressed a button on the side, the ck iron door slowly opened.


    ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He lied unhurriedly, and Starry didn¡¯t doubt it, ¡°Does Frances know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to know.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°Also.¡±


    Such a thing is really not suitable to let old Mrs. Pearson know worried.


    And, migraines, too, are really badly treated.


    Starry poured him a ss of water, ¡°My technique is not very good either, you should ask Austin to find you a professional practitioner.¡±


    Filip took the water and the man sat down on the couch, he frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll do it as soon as I can.¡±


    He took a sip of water and looked to Starry: ¡°I can leave if you think I¡¯m bothering you.¡±


    ¡°Not so much to bother, I just thought that I would hold you up.¡±


    She made a double entendre.


    Whether Filip¡¯s migraine is real or not, once or twice hees to her, Starry will still ept Filip on the face of old Mrs. Pearson.


    But more than that, she doesn¡¯t have that patience anymore.


    Filip put down his cup and swept his eyes to the pill box on the side.


    That is Starry bought his own pill box, the pill box inside the divided by the amount of medicine, the pills inside was removed from the packaging, Filip can not recognize what kind of medicine.


    Starry noticed his eyes, and she walked over to put the pill box away in a small basket on the table.


    ¡°Austin¡¯s been looking for someely.¡±


    Filip saw this and withdrew his eyes as if he had seen nothing.


    The root soup cooking inside the kitchen smells good, Filip can smell it.


    ¡°Do you mind if I have dinner here?¡±


    Starry was a little surprised, she knew Filip for so many years, this is the first time he asked for her dinner.


    It¡¯s just a meal, Starry naturally won¡¯t refuse: ¡°Then you-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    He said, suddenly took off his suit jacket, unbuttoned his cufflinks, stood up while pulling up his sleeves and asked her, ¡°Let me help you wash the dishes.¡±


    ¡°No, you just sit down.¡±


    Starry took a look at Filip that hands, that hand up and down is hundreds of millions of in and out, not suitable for her to help wash dishes and cook.


    Filip didn¡¯t answer, he got up straight away and went into the kitchen, ¡°What are you cooking tonight?¡±


    Starry followed him, pursed her lips slightly and turned to the refrigerator to fetch the dishes she wanted to eat this evening.


    She took a box of Dutch beans and handed it to Filip: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this off?¡±


    Filip will not pick.


    He took the box and looked straight at Starry: ¡°How do you pick it?¡±


    Starry was rarely stunned for a moment, looking at him with a slight curl of his lip, taking the box back from his hands.


    She opened the box, took a piece from it, and showed Filip how to pick it: ¡°Here, break off both ends.¡±


    Filip looked and thought it wasn¡¯t too hard, ¡°I got it.¡±


    He moved the box to his heel, put his head down and started picking Dutch beans.


    Starry washed her hands, looked at him, her red lips moved slightly, and finally held her words back.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it after we eat.


    Inside the kitchen was quiet, only the sound of Starry chopping vegetables.


    Filip soon finished picking the Dutch beans and when he looked up, he saw Starry shredding the green peppers.


    Her hands were white, holding the knife, which was gently lifted and gently dropped, a few times a second, the back part of the knife never left the board.


    Such a fast and beautiful knife work, it does not take five or six years to practice.


    Filip thought of her past lunch delivery to himself, suddenly felt some blockage in his heart, he silently went out of the kitchen.


    With one less person inside the kitchen, Starry¡¯s chopping movements gave a pause, but in a second, she resumed.


    It was already a little dark at six o¡¯clock when Filip went out to the balcony.


    The wind blew over, carrying the cold after nightfall.


    He subconsciously felt towards his chest and raised his hand, only to find his jacket inside the sofa.


    Filip looks inside, and from his angle, he can see Starry in the kitchen.


    She had a brown apron tied around her body and was slightly bent over, handling ingredients at the counter.


    The light hit her body and the whole kitchen felt like it was dripping with warmth.


    Before the divorce, he seldom looked at Starry in such a serious way, and it was only after the divorce that Filip realized that Starry was different from the one he had known.


    She is not scheming and has never really counted on him.


    That marriage of theirs is written in ck and white.


    She wants money, he wants marriage.


    The contract expired, and she never had a half-assed pester.


    Even if it is love, she has her own principles and self-respect.


    He thought that this would be the biggest reason why he suddenly found his heart fluttering a year and a half after his divorce from Starry.


    Inside the kitchen Starry had already handled the ingredients, she turned on the fire and also the smoking hood.


    Filip watched her methodically heat the pan and pour the oil, but I found it very pleasing to the eye.


    He was upset and wanted to smoke, but now he is surprisingly calm.


    Filip stood at the balcony for a while longer, remembering the pill box he had just seen, he lifted his legs and walked inside the vi.


    Just now the pill box was Starry randomly thrown into the basket, Filip walked over and saw it.


    He reached down and picked up the pill box, opened the box, took a picture of the medicine with his phone, and then he put the box back.


    When Starry came out after copying the first course, he went back into the kitchen and brought her stew to the table, and it was twenty minutester when the two sat down at the table.


    Starry put the soup in front of Filip, and she twitched her eyebrows: ¡°Frances would think twice if she knew.¡±


    She said this casually.


    But the speaker has no intention, but the listener has an intention.

 Chapter 162 He’s not so naive

    Filip looked at the light smile on her lips, and his thin lips pursed, ¡°The things in the past, I was the one who overdid it.¡±


    Starry blew on the soup with a slight pause, and she looked up at him for a moment, ¡°Are you ¨C are you apologizing to me?¡±


    It really wasn¡¯t her intention to ask something so blunt and make the scene awkward.


    It was the words that came out of Filip¡¯s mouth that really surprised Starry.


    If Filip hadn¡¯t been standing right across from her, she would have wondered if Dillon had given him the words to say.


    Dark eyes looked at her and he nodded calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Filip himself was relieved when the words came out.


    It¡¯s not hard to apologize for this thing.


    Starry loosened the spoon in her hand to the inside of the soup bowl, she looked at Filip , and her good-looking eyebrows moved slightly: ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to apologize, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Right or wrong, it¡¯s not necessarily Filip¡¯s fault when you do the math.


    Of course, Starry didn¡¯t want to make a scene, so naturally she didn¡¯t say that to Filip.


    She said, pausing, not wanting to make the meal too difficult to swallow, and added, ¡°Is the soup good?¡±


    Filip looked at Starry across the table, she asked this question with a light smile on her brow, just a few seconds of embarrassment as if it did not exist, she was really just asking him if it was good.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    Starry wasn¡¯t surprised by his answer, and she curled her lip once: ¡°Frances likes this soup, too.¡±


    Speaking of old Mrs. Pearson, Starry talked a little more: ¡°Speaking of which, Frances¡¯ appetite is not good every April and May, has she had a good appetitetely?¡±


    Filip although two days ago just returned to the Pearson residence, but he generally went back to apany a couple of hours, chatting people left, old Mrs. Pearson appetite for good things, he really did not pay attention to.


    Seeing his silence, Starry knew what was going on.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She mentioned old Mrs. Pearson, just to make the meal a little more cordial, and was not meant to embarrass Filip.


    ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re busier after the start of the year.¡±


    Filip knew she was making up for him, and he didn¡¯t dodge Starry¡¯s question: ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten with Frances for a long time, and I really don¡¯t know if she has a good appetite.¡±


    He said, with a lowered eyebrow: ¡°I¡¯m really not a filial junior either.¡±


    In terms of filial piety, he may really not even be half of Starry.


    He used to think that Starry was to please old Mrs. Pearson totch onto him, but now that he is a spectator, he looks back and realizes that Starry is really using his heart for old Mrs. Pearson.


    It is no wonder thatter they divorced, old Mrs. Pearson still think about whether she will be bullied.


    Starry has been the Pearson family¡¯s granddaughter-inw for five years, and she has some feelings for the old Mrs. Pearson, whether by agreement or by acting.


    old Mrs. Pearson is indeed more rules, but she is a nobledy raised by arge family, rules more but also a reasonable.


    Starry married into the Pearson family for five years, and never really suffered the old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s torture.


    Now that she and Filip are divorced and old Mrs. Pearson is getting older every year, she can¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable: ¡°Frances doesn¡¯t say it, but she still likes you to spend more time with her.¡±


    She said, clip a piece of fish: ¡°Yourpany¡¯s busy, every month to go back to see her although quite a few times, but in the end is not as good as living in front of her.¡±


    Starry finished and slowly ate the fish.


    Filip did not speak.


    She finished the fish before continuing to speak, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, I¡¯m just in a good mood today and talking a bit more.¡±


    Filip caught the point of her words, ¡°Are you in a good mood today?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s clear today.¡±


    The sky is clear, the sun is out, and it¡¯s finally not cloudy anymore.


    Filip looked at the light smile on her face and didn¡¯t pursue the question further.


    The two of them chatted with each other, and Filip, for the first time, was willing to take Starry¡¯s words, as he had collected his previous arrogance and indifference.


    Starry was also willing to talk more, softening the atmosphere of the whole dinner.


    This meal, the two people still eat quitefortably.


    There is a dishwasher in the kitchen, so two people are not needed for the cleaning process.


    Starry cooked the meal, Filip was kind enough to help clean up the dishes and put them in the dishwasher.


    He had just washed his hands when the phone inside his pocket vibrated.


    Filip nced at the caller ID and then at Starry: ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    Starry nodded and opened the fridge to get some cherries and strawberries out of it.


    Filip returned to the living room after answering the phone and Starry was already sitting on the couch.


    ¡°Eat the fruit.¡±


    She reached out and handed him a fork, and Filip didn¡¯t refuse, lifting his hand to take it.


    Before he could sit down, he heard Starry speak, ¡°Filip .¡±


    She called his name with an inexplicably serious expression on her face.


    Filip¡¯s heart leapt, realizing what she was trying to say.


    He narrowed his eyes for a moment, put his fork to the side of the fruit te, sat on the couch and waited for her to speak.


    ¡°What do you like about me?¡±


    This question is unexpected, just now Starry that gesture, as if to tear down his shameless lies.


    Filip nced at her, and the beautiful eyes were reflecting him clearly inside.


    He was rarely a little unnatural and raised his hand to loosen the topmost button of his shirt.


    The button loosened and he had dropped his eyes back to Starry, locking eyes with her, ¡°Can¡¯t say.¡±


    I can¡¯t say what I like about her, when I found it, it was like stepping into a swamp, he struggled to get out, but the more he struggled, the deeper he fell.


    Adults like naturally is not like teenagers like so enthusiastic and unrestrained, he is the age, there is maturity and restraint.


    But it¡¯s the midnight dream, the heart always has a few hints of sourness and swelling that makes people ufortable.


    ¡°Have you ever thought that your liking might just be out of reluctance?¡±


    Starry also put his fork in his hand and the te of fruit was brought out, neither of them touched a piece.


    As soon as her words fell, the atmosphere inside the living room clearly stiffened and chilled.


    Filip looked at her, and his dark eyes floated a few moments of sulking.


    He almost gritted his teeth, ¡°Starry, I¡¯m thirty-two, not twenty-two.¡±


    He¡¯s not that naive.


    In response to him, he said, ¡°I¡¯m twenty-eight, not eighteen.¡±


    She is twenty-eight, a woman of this age, love will no longer have the enthusiasm and longing of a young girl.


    It¡¯s also past the age where you just need love.


    Falling into silence again, Starry pursed her lips slightly as she lowered her eyebrows, ¡°Instead of wasting time with me, you should spend more time with Frances.¡±


    If it was Filip three months ago, he would have gotten up and left in anger by now.


    But now he, despite having been Starry¡¯s chest blocked with anger, he did nothing more than close his eyes and harden his anger: ¡°You can say clearly if you don¡¯t want a massage, beating around the bush is not your style.¡±


    Starry was a little surprised, she reared her head, looked at Filip for a while, half the time, picked up the fork again, picked a strawberry: ¡°I¡¯ll press it for youter.¡±


    She said, after a pause, ¡°But it¡¯s thest time.¡±

 Chapter 163 – What’s Wrong?

    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip raised a hand to rub his temples and hummed in a nasal voice.


    He wasn¡¯t angry.


    Starry took a bite of the strawberry, it was a little sour and she frowned slightly, but she kinda liked it.


    She was eating strawberries while watching Filip .


    It was strange that Filip didn¡¯t get angry and didn¡¯t leave with a cold face, but sat there patiently waiting for her massage.


    But she has never been very fond of probing people, for Filip how the temper suddenly became better, Starry although curious, but also just curious.


    She ate three strawberries and looked at the time, ¡°Don¡¯t you eat fruit?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Filip leaned back on the couch and watched as Starry took two cherries.


    She eats slowly and delicately, the way old Mrs. Pearson would say ady of the house would eat.


    Filip had never noticed before, but only asionally caught her eye and thought she was not as big a eater as Lilly.


    It¡¯s pretty good looking.


    But with a face like that, even if you eat like Lilly, it won¡¯t be hard to see where.


    Realizing that he was actually thinking about this, Filip had a few rare moments of unnaturalness.


    He closed his eyes, and Starry on the side also closed his momentum.


    She had almost finished eating, got up and went into the bathroom and rinsed her hands, came out and drew two paper towels to wipe the water stains on her hands.


    After doing this, Starry just looked at him, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She said, pulling aside a pillow and cing it in front of her.


    Yesterday Filip was also pillowed on that pillow, the pillow rested on her thighs, so to speak, he was pillowed on her thighs across the pillow.


    This seems a bit ambiguous, however Starry is as calm as ever and that bit of ambiguity is broken up.


    Filip¡¯s migraine is not aplete lie to Starry, he does have migraines, but not recently.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Starry people look slender, massage movements force but just right.


    Dillon used to like to go to the club to get a massage, the club is a proper club, but he does not like to be touched by others themselves, not to mention what rxing andfortable to press.


    Instead of wasting more than two hours going to a club to get a massage, he could have spent two hours at home to empty himself.


    Now he has some understanding of Dillon, the massage is indeed quite rxing, thefort of being rubbed out of the soreness and swelling after receding, one at a time, over and over again, so that people have a kind of peace of mind that wants to sleep.


    This time Filip did not fall asleep, Starry held the pillow: ¡°You can lie down a little longer, rest a little, so that the effect will be better.¡±


    Filip gave her a look, didn¡¯t say anything, but the person didn¡¯t get up from the couch either, apparently acquiescing to her words.


    Starry¡¯s hands were a little sore, and she broke her fingers and kneaded them one by one.


    Filip was about to close his eyes when he saw her movement and frowned lightly, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t expect him to still have his eyes open: ¡°Just close your eyes and let go for a while.¡±


    What kind of rest is lying down with your eyes open?


    Filip did not speak again, he slowly closed his eyes.


    The vi is quiet inside, Starry does not speak, he only hears the asional wind blowing the curtains.


    Starry rubbed his fingers for a while and looked at the time, almost ten minutes had passed.


    She then picked up her ss and got up, went to the small bar, refilled two more cups of warm water, walked over and put one on the coffee table in front of Filip.


    At the sound of her footsteps, Filip opened his eyes and sat up from the couch.


    Seeing the warm water refilled at his heels, he reached for it and drank half a ss: ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He said, he paused: ¡°Frances has been talking about you for a while, if you are not busy, I hope you cane to the Pearson residence to see her.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry put down the cup and looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯ste, go back to rest early, early rest is also good for migraine.¡±


    The words of send-off were natural and straightforward for her to say.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He responded, picked up the phone aside and got up, ¡°No need to send it.¡±


    Filip is also said to go.


    Starry still got up to see her off, but she stopped short when she reached the stairs.


    After watching Filip go down to the first floor, Starry withdrew his eyes and went back to the sofa to sit down.


    Soon, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs.


    Starry subconsciously nced in the direction of the balcony, the wind blew the curtains and they were fluttering.


    She looked at it for a while and picked up her phone to check the time.


    It¡¯s 8:30, time to take your medication.


    She pulled over the small basket on the coffee table and pulled out the medicine box from it.


    Just after opening the medicine box, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Starry frowned for a moment as she poured the medicine into her hand and just put it inside her mouth when the doorbell rang once more.


    She took a quick sip of water, swallowed the medicine inside her mouth, and then got up and walked downstairs.


    It¡¯s Filip.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She opened the barricaded door, just took the medicine, one did notpletely swallow, the bitter taste spread inside the mouth, Starry frowned, opened the door and turned to run upstairs.


    Filip saw this, his face changed slightly, the door opened only a little, he sidled in and quickly followed Starry into the vi: ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    The medicine inside the mouth is too bitter, Starry did not speak, ran up to the second floor, grabbed a ss of water to drink the medicinepletely swallowed.


    But that medicine melted fast and her mouth was full of it, making her want to vomit a little.


    Starry turned around again and went into the kitchen, took the bottle of honey out and poured it into the cup.


    Filip looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Starry took a sip of honey water: ¡°I just took my medicine and it didn¡¯tpletely swallow, it melted inside my mouth.¡±


    When she finished, she took another sip of honey.


    The sweet honey water finally washed away the taste of medicine inside her mouth, Starry then remembered Filip suddenly turned back: ¡°How do you?¡±


    Filip pointed to the jacket hitched to the couch, ¡°I forgot to take it.¡±


    Starry looked back and handed him his jacket, ¡°I forgot about that too.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He took the jacket and swept his eyes across the coffee table, where the medicine box originally ced inside the small basket was sitting open on the coffee table.


    Dark eyes twitched, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Small problem, you go back.¡±


    As she spoke, she felt the taste of medicinee back up inside her mouth.


    Starry felt ufortable and even a little bit like throwing up.


    She frowned a little and drank all the honey water inside the ss.


    Filip looked at her for a moment: ¡°Honey water can¡¯t be pressed, buy plums.¡±


    Starry waved his hand, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just drink more.¡±


    Filip directly reached out and took the cup out of her hand, leaned over and put it on the coffee table, then pulled her wrist: ¡°There¡¯s a za less than two kilometers away, it¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Starry was dragged downstairs by him and tried to remind Filip that her jacket was not on, but he was walking fast and she simply left it off.


    Filip¡¯s car didn¡¯t drive in, it was parked at the trailhead.


    When the two of them left the vi, he remembered that Starry was not wearing a jacket, Filip put his jacket on her body: ¡°Walk faster, I¡¯ll send you backter.¡±


    Starry looked down at his slippers and was a little helpless, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 164 You’re doing her a favor by staying away from her

    It was still cold in April in Araria City, Starry was wearing Filip¡¯s jacket, she didn¡¯t feel much cold, but the wind blew over and her legs felt a little cold.


    She subconsciously nced in the direction of Filip, who had taken off his jacket and had only a shirt on.


    But look at Filip¡¯s look, and the usual unchanging, does not look like cold.


    While lost in thought, the two had already walked to the car, Filip opened the passenger door, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Another gust of wind blew by, and Starry said nothing, lifting his legs and getting into the car.


    Filip fastened his seatbelt, nced at her, saw her also fastened her seatbelt, and drove the car to drive ahead.


    It was still early at this time and the square was quite crowded.


    The night was windy and Filip didn¡¯t let Starry out of the car: ¡°You stay in the car, there¡¯s a 711 right in front of you.¡±


    Starry took off the jacket on his body: ¡°You wear it, migraine blowing wind is not good.¡±


    Filip looked at her, his dark eyes moved slightly, he reached out and picked up his jacket and put it on, unbuckled his seat belt and turned around and got out of the car.


    Starry watched through the car window as he walked towards the 711 and felt that Filip was a different person today.


    Rather, she was ttered.


    The phone inside the hand suddenly rang, Starry closed his eyes and nced at the caller ID inside the phone.


    It¡¯s Wyatt¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Wyatt .¡±


    ¡°Have you finished eating?¡±


    ¡°Finished eating.¡±


    Starry raised her eyebrows slightly, she didn¡¯t think Wyatt was calling her just to ask if she had eaten: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°No, two days ago got a box of good tea, thinking that you usually also like to drink tea, so I want to send you, but you do not seem to be at home.¡±


    ¡°I happened to be out shopping for something.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll wait for you toe back?¡±


    Outside the car window, Filip has returned from buying plums.


    Starry gently tipped his tongue against his pte, the bitter taste of the medicine that was scattered inside his mouth was still there.


    She hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s better to do it another time, I may not go back that soon.¡±


    Although she and Wyatt have no affair, Starry doesn¡¯t really want Filip to run into him to avoid a headache.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stuff the tea through the doorway of your house, I can¡¯te over for nothing, right?¡±


    Thisment made Starry a little embarrassed: ¡°Okay, thanks Wyatt .¡±


    ¡°Okay, go get your stuff.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just after hanging up the phone, Filip also came back.


    He pulled open the driver¡¯s door and handed her the plum in his hand.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry took the plum, tore open the bag and took one out of it.


    The plum entrance is a bit sour, but after the mouth is a slightly salty taste, the taste of medicine inside the mouth is gradually channeled by the taste of plums, Starry¡¯s nausea is not so strong.


    She looked up and found Filip looking at her.


    Starry pursed her lips slightly and handed over the plum in her hand, ¡°Do you want one too?¡±


    ¡°Is it still bitter?¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not bitter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He closed his eyes and started the car to drive back.


    Fifteen minutester, the ck Maybach and the ck Lexus passed in reverse.


    Five secondster, Maybach stopped in front of the vi door, ¡°Still want to throw up?¡±


    Starry had just unbuckled her seatbelt when she heard him say this, and she looked up at him, ¡°It¡¯s tasteless.¡±


    She said, cupping the packet of plums and pushing open the car door.


    The cold wind blew in, Starry subconsciously shrunk his hands, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded his head.


    Starry got out of the car and trotted back to the vi.


    Filip watched her run all the way in until the person was out of sight, then he withdrew his eyes, reversed the car and drove out.


    Just as the car reached the trailhead, Filip saw the Lexus parked in front of him.


    There was a man standing next to the car, just under the streetlight, and Filip saw him at once.


    It¡¯s Wyatt.


    Dark eyes sinking slightly, Filip got out of the car, ¡°Mr. Matthews.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Wyatt walked up to his car and looked at Filip with a smirk.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to say hello to you Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re asking why I¡¯m with Starry, right?¡±


    Hearing his words, Wyatt¡¯s smile narrowed for a few moments: ¡°Then Mr. Pearson seems to be a man of understanding.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Matthews wants to go after Starry?¡±


    Wyattughed a little: ¡°men¡¯s desire for beautiful women.¡±


    He didn¡¯t deny it.


    Filip thought of those photos he saw a while ago and was a little upset: ¡°Starry is not one of those women you know.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson seems to know me well?¡±


    Filip snorted, Wyatt is a private person, he is naturally clear.


    Not many people in their ss have a simple rtionship history.


    The reason his rtionship history is so nk is just that he has little interest in them and thinks they are a waste of time.


    Filip¡¯s attitude towards these things has always been a matter of concern to him, these things, is the concept of personal, not good and bad, anyway, it has nothing to do with him, he will not criticize, of course, but also will not appreciate.


    Wyatt has a rich history of love and fun, and he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a morally corrupt thing to do.


    He just felt that Starry¡¯s simple life was not a good fit for Wyatt¡¯s kind of emotional person.


    Not to mention ¡­


    He is no longer the same today as he was before with Starry, and has no feelings.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of person Mr. Matthews is, but what kind of person Starry is, I still know better than Mr. Matthews.¡±


    He said, paused, and gave a decisive and direct conclusion, ¡°You are not suitable.¡±


    Wyatt narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°And who does Mr. Pearson think Starry would fit in with?¡±


    He said, as Filip had just done, ¡°Do you fit in with Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Wyatt These words just fell, the atmosphere between the two instantly stiffened.


    The two men stared straight at each other, neither letting the other.


    Time passes, and the night breeze blows the hair of the two men.


    Half a long time, Filip¡¯s ck eyes moved slightly: ¡°Starry¡¯s situation, how much do you know?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You knew that too?¡±


    Both are intelligent people, some words do not need to be said too clearly.


    ¡°She can¡¯t afford to fail in any one rtionship.¡±


    ¡°So you think she¡¯s a good fit with you?¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t want to be polite to Filip when they got to this point: ¡°Or do you think she had a happy life the five years she was married to you?¡±


    Those five years are Filip¡¯s pain points, and Wyatt¡¯s directness in bringing them up is undoubtedly rubbing salt into Filip¡¯s wounds.


    Filip¡¯s face went straight down, his eyes clouded with shadows, looking at Wyatt, his eyes were cold.


    Wyatt wasn¡¯t afraid of him, he just raised his eyes to his gaze, ¡°It seems to me that you¡¯re doing her a favor by staying away from her.¡±


    When he finished, he turned around and went back to the car.

 Chapter 165 What did you go to Starry for?

    The car took off, leaving Filip with only the lights in the distance.


    Halfway through the day, Filip also returned to the car.


    Only he didn¡¯t drive the car away right away, but he lit a cigarette, opened the window to halfway, leaned his hand on the window, and he just smoked it.


    Wyatt¡¯sst words were like a sharp knife, piercing straight through his wounds and leaving him with nothing to hide.


    The ringing of his cell phone interrupted his thoughts, and Filip frowned and took out his cell phone with some impatience.


    Seeing the caller ID, he pressed answer with his index finger, ¡°Aunt Martha?¡±


    ¡°Master Filip, something has happened to Frances,e to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing Martha¡¯s words, Filip¡¯s face changed for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    He put out the cigarette, threw the phone aside, stepped on the gas and drove to the hospital.


    Starry finished her shower before remembering the tea Wyatt had given her, and she walked out to the balcony and looked up at the sky.


    Today¡¯s weather is good, but the shape of the clouds at night is not so good, so it may rain tomorrow.


    The tea is ced downstairs, Starry is not worried than people will take,pared to this, she is more worried about tomorrow will rain, the tea wet, that will spoil the Wyatt heart.


    Starry turned around and went back to his room, grabbed a thick jacket from the checkroom and wrapped it up and went downstairs.


    That tea is just to the left of the block door, Starry walked over and saw it.


    She leaned over and picked it up, picking up the tea box inside from inside the bag.


    When I saw the box, Starry knew it was a good box of tea.


    She is not much of a tea taster, but old Mrs. Pearson quite like to drink tea, she made tea for her, and learned by ear, she will be more or less the same.


    Got a box of good tea, the mood also on a few points.


    An hour ago she had already taken her medication. It was a nice day, she was in a good mood and her mood was quite stable.


    Starry took only one sleeping pill, sent a message to Wyatt and turned off the lights to get ready for rest.


    Sleeping is still difficult, but better than thest few days.


    Before eleven o¡¯clock, Starry was asleep.


    When Filip arrived at the hospital, old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s leg was already out of the nursing room and being wheeled back to the ward.


    More than eighty years old, fell so, have to suffer a lot of suffering.


    ¡°Master Filip.¡±


    Martha came back from the pantry with the kettle, ¡°Frances went for a walk after dinner and saw a wild cat in a tree, she tried to carry it down and fell down without standing.¡±


    Filip listened with some rm: ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°Frances didn¡¯t fall on her head, but she has a fracture and has to take her time to recuperate.¡±


    Filip was relieved to hear this: ¡°Thank you Aunt Martha, I¡¯ll go in and check on Grandma.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson had a fall and is now lying inside the hospital room, the pain in her leg is making her hard and her face is white.


    When she saw Filipe in, she turned her head a little: ¡°It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re stilling over.¡±


    That¡¯s what I said, but my hand was already outstretched first.


    Filip put his hand on her palm, old Mrs. Pearson held tightly, probably this time was shocked, her grip was a little tight, her hands were a little shaky.


    ¡°Aunt Martha told me about it.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson let go and nced at Martha, who had followed him in behind Filip: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to talk about it tomorrow?¡±


    Martha just smiled at old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s scolding words, and she just went along with it.


    Filip nced at Martha: ¡°This time it¡¯s your fault, whatever happened, you should have asked Aunt Martha to inform me first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point about Master Filip.¡±


    Martha poured a ss of water and handed it to Filip, instructing him to give it to old Mrs. Pearson.


    Filip took the ss of water, put his index finger against the ss for two seconds, probed the temperature, did not feel hot, he handed it to old Mrs. Pearson: ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson has always been strong, and this time she fell on her leg, or for holding a cat, she was a little embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t let her take the cup, and the two stared at each other for two seconds before old Mrs. Pearson lost the battle.


    Martha watched from the sidelines and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    old Mrs. Pearson drank her water, closed her eyes, didn¡¯t know what to think, and when she opened them again, she suddenly asked, ¡°Workingte at the office again until now?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson just asked that question casually, and did not expect Filip¡¯s mouth to say anything else.


    As soon as she said that, she heard Filip say ¡°no¡±.


    old Mrs. Pearson froze for a moment, ¡°So it¡¯s off to a party with Dillon and the others?¡±


    Filip put the covers down and nced at old Mrs. Pearson, ¡°I just got back from Starry¡¯s side.¡±


    This is not to mention old Mrs. Pearson, is a side is to old Mrs. Pearson take medicine of Martha are given a fright, hands of medicine ¡°snap¡± a drop to the ground, the sound is particrly obvious.


    old Mrs. Pearson was obviously shocked, and she stared at Filip for a moment: ¡°Did you go after Starry again?¡±


    Pearson does not want to think about some good, but Filip¡¯s character she knows very well, earlier several times, Filip denied the idea of Starry.


    old Mrs. Pearson is not one of those stubborn old people, ording to Filip¡¯s head to go with Starry good also no meaning, she has long seen this thing.


    Hearing old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words, Filip was also silent for a while, ¡°No.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson let out an ouch: ¡°That¡¯s a rare thing! So what did you go to Starry for?¡±


    Filip bowed his head, rare did not answer old Mrs. Pearson this words.


    Florence hurried to the hospital when she saw such a sight.


    She looked at old Mrs. Pearson, then at Filip, and finally her eyes fell on Martha, who was snickering: ¡°Aunt Martha, what¡¯s wrong?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    This atmosphere, how a little not quite right.


    Martha nced at Filip, who dared to say anything, and shook her head, ¡°Nothing, Frances was talking to Master Filip.¡±


    ¡°What was the conversation about?¡±


    Florence put her bag down, walked to the other side, and looked at old Mrs. Pearson.


    old Mrs. Pearson nced at Filip , ¡°Didn¡¯t talk about anything, just about someone finally liking a girl.¡±


    Florence naturally heard the meaning of old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words, she looked at Filip and also gave augh: ¡°Which girl, so charming?¡±


    Filip nced at Florence, but was frank: ¡°Starry.¡±


    Florence was stunned for a moment, but soon, she reacted.


    She hooked her lips, ¡°I¡¯d say so.¡±


    Last time in the cemetery, he was good, how to force a bouquet of roses away.


    Florence took the water from Martha¡¯s hand and took a sip: ¡°We¡¯re not the ones messing around this time, are we?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson was angry with Filip for divorcing Starry, but now she heard that Filip was interested in Starry, she raised her eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, Starry is such a beautiful girl, there can be fewer men after her.¡±


    Filip was a little helpless: ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you shout at me!¡±


    Florence and Martha bothughed when old Mrs. Pearson said this.

 Chapter 166: It’s hard for you to get what you want too

    Although old Mrs. Pearson fell and broke her leg, Filip was so transparent that she was in a good mood.


    The hospital turned off the lights at ten o¡¯clock, and Filip and Florence did not stay long in the ward, old Mrs. Pearson let them go back.


    Martha saw old Mrs. Pearsonughing, and now also with old Mrs. Pearson on the same line, let Filip and Florence go back first.


    ¡°All right, then, you rest early, these days, it will be hard for you, Aunt Martha.¡±


    Florence picked up her bag and got up, she nced at Filip , ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Filip nodded a little, said goodbye to old Mrs. Pearson, got up, and looked to Martha: ¡°Aunt Martha, if there is any situation, feel free to contact me.¡±


    Martha nodded her head, ¡°Master Filip you can rest assured.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson disliked Filip: ¡°I¡¯ll only be in the hospital for two or three days, you don¡¯t need to worry so much. You might as well worry about how to get Starry back, and I don¡¯t know if I can see it before I close my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back, and you get an early rest.¡±


    This time, after he finished, he turned around and left the ward.


    Florence is at the nurse¡¯s desk, asking about the specifics of old Mrs. Pearson.


    Filip walked over to Florence, who had just finished her consultation, and when she saw hime out, she nced at Filip , ¡°Frances is in a lucky situation, she fell on her leg and didn¡¯t fall anywhere else.¡±


    Filip nodded as the two aunts and nephew walked to the elevator and he leaned over and pressed the button.


    The elevator came up from the first floor and Florence inclined her head to look at him, ¡°Are you really nning to pursue Starry again?¡±


    At this time, the elevator just came up, Filip raised his hand to block the side of the door, waiting for Florence to enter, he raised his legs to walk in.


    It was just their two aunts and nephews inside the elevator, and the door closed before he answered, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Florence smiled and looked at Filip for a moment: ¡°You look like your grandfather.¡±


    Both are tough-talking.


    Filip pursed his lips for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He had, indeed, never thought before that he would like Starry.


    After all, he is his own nephew, and his brother and sister-inw left early, so Florence is still very concerned about Filip¡¯s life.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Flirting is flirting, Florence is indeed right, Filip¡¯s character is indeed very much like his grandfather.


    Even more than that.


    Florence is quite worried about Filip chasing Starry, which is counterproductive.


    ¡°Do you know how to chase girls?¡±


    The elevator door opened and Florence asked this as she walked out.


    This question is difficult for Filip , who has never pursued a woman.


    Florence didn¡¯t need to think about it, ¡°You haven¡¯t pursued a girl, and neither has aunt. But auntie ising from a girl, so naturally she knows what kind of pursuit will make a girl like it.¡±


    Seeing him listening carefully, Florence continued to speak: ¡°Starry is not an ordinary girl, she has an opinion, independent also have their own pride. You, on the other hand, grew up as a proud son, with a stronger self-esteem than ordinary people, after a setback, may feel that people do not know better.¡±


    Filip thought of those unpleasant since himself years ago, the mood inside the ck eyes changed a bit.


    ¡°Your excellence is there for all to see, and what we can see, Starry can see too. But you want to pursue a girl, your excellence is not all your leverage. This kind of thing is the most unreasonable, sometimes she may just because you a look or an action will like you. The ability of your life, these are your added value. But if she doesn¡¯t like you, these added values will be of no use.¡±


    ¡°Girls are very emotional, as long as you are willing to use patience and pursue her with equal respect, she will see the good in you. You must not put on this with the same means you use to talk about the project, otherwise, you will hardly get what you want even if you tie Starry back to the Pearson residence.¡±


    Florence is also considered the heartfelt words, these words also do not know how much Filip heard and understood.


    This nephew of hers grew up with the idea that she could only say as much as she wanted to.


    ¡°I understand, Auntie.¡±


    As the two walked to the parking lot, Florence looked up at him, ¡°I hope you really understand.¡±


    Filip proud and stubborn, Starry looks gentle and good-tempered, but the reality is also a stubborn, these two once they do not get along, the end will have to both lose.


    As Filip¡¯s eldest, she naturally did not want to see this result.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, go back and get an early night¡¯s rest.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The night was a little windy and Filip watched Florence¡¯s car drive out of the parking lot before he started it.


    The wind blew in through the half-open window and hit his face, and Florence¡¯s words kept repeating in his mind.


    Starry learned about old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s fall was already the next day, and it was Izabe who told her about it.


    She broke her leg a year ago, and old Mrs. Pearson referred her to a doctor.


    When old Mrs. Pearson was injured in a fall, she had to go to the Pearson residence for a visit.


    It¡¯s been a nice couple of days, she¡¯s been taking her medication on time, and her mood is still stable.


    After lunch, Starry went to the Pearson residence with the snacks she had made.


    When she arrived at the Pearson residence, old Mrs. Pearson was still napping and was greeted by Martha.


    Lilly also happened toe back today and saw that Starry was there, she blushed a little, but that lesson from years ago had her backed up, ¡°Miss Bradley.¡±


    She called out to Starry, people walking to the stairway, suddenly stopped again and looked back at Starry sitting on the sofa, the expression on her face was a little strange.


    Martha was afraid that Lilly would embarrass Starry again like she didst time, so she quickly spoke up to distract Lilly: ¡°Miss Lilly, the kitchen has prepared dessert, do you want some?¡±


    Hearing Martha¡¯s words, Lilly withdrew her gaze, ¡°No more drinks.¡±


    After saying that, she took three steps and went upstairs.


    old Mrs. Pearson since the leg injury, nap time than the usual a lot longer, Starry sat for more than twenty minutes, old Mrs. Pearson just wake up.


    ¡°Miss Bradley, Frances is awake.¡±


    Starry got up from the couch, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check on her.¡±


    Starry followed Martha into old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s room.


    The old Mrs. Pearson had just woken up and was a little slow to react when she saw Starry: ¡°What are you doing over here?¡±


    She tried to move to where the wheelchair was, Starry gave a hand and answered with a light smile, ¡°Came to see you.¡±


    ¡°Made youugh.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson got into the wheelchair, her eyes stopped for a moment on Starry¡¯s face, thinking of what Filip had said a few days earlier, and her heart felt a little happy.


    She still thinks Starry is best suited to be her Granddaughter inw.


    Starry did not know what old Mrs. Pearson thought, old Mrs. Pearson like to look at the beautiful girls, she looked at himself so not once or twice.


    old Mrs. Pearson got into a wheelchair and pushed herself out of the living room. Starry apanied her to y a game of Chess before leaving the Pearson residence at 4:00 pm.

 Chapter 167 What’s the problem?

    Starry drove herself over to the Pearson residence. Lilly watched from the balcony as her car drove away until it was gone, pursed her lips, and turned around and went downstairs.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Lilly walked to the second floor and saw the snacks sitting on the table at a nce.


    Martha was leaning over to take a snack to a small te, and then handed it to old Mrs. Pearson: ¡°Frances, try it, it¡¯s specially made for you by Miss Bradley.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson always likes Starry¡¯s snacks, and knowing that they are made by Starry brings an extra smile to her face.


    old Mrs. Pearson took the small te and nced at Lilly: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lilly like snacks too?¡±


    Lilly does like snacks, but she doesn¡¯t like Starry¡¯s snacks.


    What happenedst time is still fresh in my mind and Lilly is stuck in her throat.


    But because of old Mrs. Pearson, Lilly reached for a piece and put it in her mouth.


    I have to say, Starry¡¯s snacks are really delicious.


    This time and thest time, the taste of the dim sum was much more refreshing than outside.


    Sweet but not overwhelming.


    That¡¯s probably how it feels.


    Lilly swallowed the snack inside her mouth and swallowed what she was going to say.


    Forget it, she also has no evidence, or not to say.


    Lilly took a sip of water and was going to eat a piece and leave, but when she saw old Mrs. Pearson and Martha chatting and no one paying attention to her, she couldn¡¯t resist taking another piece of the snack.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten much at lunch and was justifiably too hungry at the moment.


    Starry returned to the cottage just before five o¡¯clock. She changed her clothes and prepared to cook dinner.


    The weather has been nice for the past few days and her appetite is all the better for it.


    At 8:00 p. m., Wyatt called to remind her to leave at 8:00 a. m. tomorrow.


    We metst week to talk about skiing, and Wyatt arranged for it.


    In April, Araria City is naturally no snow to see, but Wyatt¡¯s friends have spent a lot of money to build an artificial ski resort, Araria City many people go to y.


    Ski resort in a hot spring lodge inside, skiing, hot springs and other leisure activities are avable, opened two years, is quite hot.


    Izabe had asked Starry out once before, but Starry was working on the ending of her new book at that time, so she declined.


    Thinking about it, Starry couldn¡¯t help but think of Izabe, ¡°Wyatt , do you mind if I bring someone?¡±


    ¡°You bring as many people as you can in multiple lines.¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°You know her too, Izabe. but she¡¯s not always avable, I¡¯ll call and ask her.¡±


    ¡°OK, just give me a heads up on FaceBook if she¡¯sing.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry called Izabe.


    Izabe has been quite busy during this time and the two have been chatting less on FaceBook.


    Izabe was a little surprised to receive a call from Starry: ¡°Starry?¡±


    Through the phone, Starry could feel Izabe¡¯s joy, she curled her lips a little: ¡°Izabe, I¡¯m going skiing with my friends tomorrow, do you want to join me?¡±


    Izabe has been busy for half a month and is just free, she had nned to take a day off tomorrow and thene over to Starry¡¯s side to eat and drink.


    Now when she heard Starry¡¯s invitation, she didn¡¯t even think about it and said she would go: ¡°Your friend won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°I asked him, and he doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Starry said, after a pause, ¡°By the way, you know it too, Wyatt .¡±


    ¡°O Mr. Matthews!¡±


    Izabe paused for a moment: ¡°Starry, is this a friend, or a boyfriend?¡±


    Starry gave a rareugh, ¡°It¡¯s a friend.¡±


    ¡°Then it looks like Mr. Matthews has some work to do.¡±


    For Izabe¡¯s misunderstanding, Starry does not want to exin so much, what is going on anyway, she will talk to her tomorrow.


    ¡°We leave tomorrow at eight, I¡¯ll pick you up at your door with him then, and you bring some lodging supplies, we¡¯re going to spend the night there tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know, I have to go to bed early tonight then!¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll hang up now, see you tomorrow, Izabe.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow See you tomorrow, my big beautiful girl!¡±


    Izabe gave her several kisses across the phone and Starryughed and hung up the phone.


    Her eyes fell on the medicine box on the coffee table, and she pursed her lips slightly.


    Tomorrow should, no need to bring medicine.


    Probably expecting something, Starry fell asleep after ten o¡¯clock.


    The next day she woke up before the rm clock went off.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve slept this well, and Starry could clearly feel that she was in apletely different state the previous few months.


    She had packed her bagsst night, got up in the morning, made breakfast, and waited for Wyatt toe over.


    At 7:30, Wyatt rang the doorbell downstairs on time.


    Starry dragged her small suitcase, she also packed two additional breakfasts, she also made some extra when she made snacks yesterday, she packed them all.


    Starry walks out of the vi and sees a man standing next to Wyatt.


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    Wyatt took the suitcase from Starry¡¯s hand while introducing, ¡°Ryan Beck.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Bradley.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was warm and gentle, and he looked civilized and elegant.


    ¡°Mr. Beck.¡±


    Starry nodded a little and handed up the two breakfasts in his hand, ¡°Have you guys had breakfast yet?¡±


    Wyatt came back from putting his suitcase away, ¡°Coincidentally, I just didn¡¯t eat.¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°Then you guys eat and we¡¯ll go over to Izabe¡¯s.¡±


    Wyatt took the breakfast and handed one to Ryan: ¡°She¡¯s a good cook, try it.¡±


    Ryan smiled at Starry, ¡°Thanks Miss Bradley.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Starry took out his phone and sent a message to Izabe to remind her to have some breakfast.


    Wyatt finished his breakfast before he remembered this, ¡°Starry, do you have a breakfast for Miss Baxter?¡±


    Starry held up the snacks he was carrying in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I brought some more snacks, she¡¯ll be fine with these.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was the one who ate Miss Baxter¡¯s breakfast.¡±


    Ryan, who had just finished wiping his lips on the side, heard their conversation and spoke up.


    Starry looked over at him, ¡°Mr. Beck don¡¯t mind, Izabe will be home for breakfast.¡±


    After they finished their breakfast, Starry suggested going over to the Baxter residence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, let¡¯s go over and pick up Miss Baxter first.¡±


    The three of them got into the car and started to go over to the Baxter residence.


    Dillon workedtest night until after twelve o¡¯clock and heard Izabe¡¯s movement early in the morning. He was so disturbed that he couldn¡¯t sleep and had toe downstairs from his room and looked at Izabe who was dragging her suitcase: ¡°What are you doing, going on a business trip?¡±


    Izabe gave him a nk look, ¡°Brother, what kind of eyesight do you have, do I look like I¡¯m going on a business trip with this outfit?¡±


    Dillon yawned and looked Izabe up and down, ¡°Oh, who are you meeting to y?¡±


    ¡°Starry ah! Let¡¯s go skiing!¡±


    Dillon was too sleepy, yawning one after the other, ¡°Just the two of you going skiing?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s Wyatt and his friends! Gee, Mr. Matthews is chasing Starry pretty hard, if it were me, I would have been overwhelmed!¡±


    Dillon was much less sleepy when he heard her say that, ¡°You mean Wyatt asked Starry to go skiing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the problem? Brother, what is your reaction? Is it hard that you also want to chase Starry?¡±


    Dillon patted her on the head, ¡°Where are you guys going skiing?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Just the Myora Manor that opened the year beforest.¡±


    As we speak, Izabe¡¯s cell phone rings.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯m going skiing, bye~¡±


    Izabe said as she ran off with her suitcase in tow.

 Chapter 168 – Money Makes the Devil Go

    ¡°Hey¨C¡±


    Dillon wanted to ask more questions, but the Izabe was already running downstairs with her suitcase.


    He tsked and ran to the balcony, just in time to see Starry getting out of the car and Wyatt getting out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    Dillon narrowed his eyes and thought about the night Filip called him out of the blue and asked him how to pursue girls.


    He turned his phone around for a while and finally called Filip.


    Dillon looked downstairs and couldn¡¯t help but tap his hand on the railing.


    Filip woke up in the morning to a phone call from Dillon.


    He answered the phone, and his face was darker than the light inside the dimly lit room, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Woke you up, huh?¡±


    As soon as Dillon heard him say that, he knew he was up and about, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to talk about things.


    After all, this kind of opportunity in flirting with him does note often.


    ¡°Very idle, are you?¡±


    Filip took a look at the time on one side and his face became even more ugly.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to ask you, we haven¡¯t gone skiing for a long time either, while the weather is still fine.¡±


    Filip hung up the call straight away, however Dillon called back the next second.


    If he doesn¡¯t answer, he keeps calling.


    Filip¡¯s sleepiness ispletely gone, he picked up a remote control to open the curtains, and got up into the checkroom to pick out an outfit, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I practiced, see you at Boxing Hallter.¡±


    Since he is so idle, he will find something for him to do.


    Dillon heard him say this, and did not dare to tease: ¡°Ahem, to be serious, I do want to go skiing. Izabe woke me up early this morning to pack up her things, and she said Starry had asked her to go skiing. This is, Starry and Wyatt are now picking up Izabe at my doorstep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking at them like this, but also some intention, if you are busy, I will call Freddie forget!¡±


    Filip is not a fool, he would not be able to catch the point of his words, ¡°Where did Izabe go skiing?¡±


    ¡°I think it was something Manor, I can¡¯t remember, it was early in the morning, Izabe woke me up. Where did you say you were going?¡±


    Filip¡¯s buttoned-up movements paused for a moment as he nced at his phone, which had been thrown on the bed, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Go skiing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I think I just heard something about practicing, you haven¡¯t practiced for a while.¡±


    Filip put his shirt back on and picked up the phone on his bed, ¡°Which Manor?¡±


    Dillon watched Wyatt and their car drive away and stopped talking poor: ¡°Myora Manor.¡±


    Just as the words were spoken, the phone was hung up.


    Dillon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Filip hung up Dillon¡¯s phone and dialed Austin¡¯s number directly.


    Today, the secretary ran a group building, scheduled for eight o¡¯clock, Austin has asked Filip yesterday, Filip clearly said not to participate.


    When he suddenly received a call from Filip, Austin¡¯s face changed and Albert, who had just arrived, wondered, ¡°Austin, your phone is ringing, why don¡¯t you answer it?¡±


    Austin showed him his phone and when he saw the caller ID, Albert¡¯s face fell: ¡°Why is Mr. Pearson calling you at this hour? Workingte?¡±


    Austin shook his head, raised his hand to his lips in a silent gesture, and then pressed answer: ¡°Good morning, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, today¡¯s group building location is changed.¡±


    ¡°Change, change where?¡±


    ¡°Myora Manor.¡±


    Austin was a little confused, but he didn¡¯t dare ask Filip, ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson, will youe to the reunion?¡±


    ¡°Well, you guys go over there first, I¡¯ll be thereter.¡±


    Austin listened to Filip and knew he was ready to hang up, but there was still a very important matter, ¡°Mr. Pearson, you wait a moment, this temporary change of location of the group, there is a more important issue ¡­¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Austin took Albert¡¯s phone and logged directly into the booking software to check the current room bnce at Myora Manor: ¡°It¡¯s Saturday, the regr rooms at Myora Manor seem to be fully booked, only the deluxe suites are left, which ¡­ ¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t even think about it, he directly granted the money: ¡°The funds that exceed the budget, all go to my personal ount.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson, and do I need to reserve your room?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up now, Mr. Pearson, and I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Austin was confused for a while until Albert called out to him, then he came back to his senses, pped his forehead and went tomunicate with the bus master.


    The original location of their group was at Brooklean Vi. Although they are both spa resorts, Brooklean Vi and Myora Manor are not in the same ss.


    Austin said the news, the colleagues inside the car are excited.


    But Austin had calmed down and looked at the excited carload of people and added, ¡°Mr. Pearson will also participate in this group building.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, the crowd that was cheering just now instantly fell silent.


    The silence inside the carriagested for two seconds, I don¡¯t know who said: ¡°Myora Manor, a buffet inside a ce that costs 888, and now also upgraded to a luxury suite, a night will cost more than 3, 000, a trip to almost catch up with my monthly sry, not to mention Mr. Pearson also attended, even if Mr. Pearson followed me I think it¡¯s worth it even if Mr. Pearson is watching me!¡±


    Austin was amused by thisment and thought it was true.


    Although his sry as Filip¡¯s special assistant is not bad, he probably can¡¯t afford to pay for a trip to Myora Manor if he really has to pay for it himself.


    The atmosphere inside the car was lively again, everyone was grateful to Filip for upgrading the group, and even Filip¡¯s unpredictable temper was said to be bearable.


    Sure enough, money makes the devil go round.


    Dillon finished cleaning up after himself already more than half an hour, see Filip still did not contact himself, could not help but call again.


    Filip just left, saw Dillon¡¯s call and didn¡¯t want to answer it at all.


    But he knew Dillon was thick-skinned, and in the end, he took the Bluetooth headset and answered the phone, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s already 8:30, if it¡¯s anyter, Starry and the others will all be on the ground, right? You still haven¡¯t finished?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already on my way.¡±


    Dillon heard his words, touched badly: ¡°You personally drove here to pick me up ah, it seems that we two twenty years of friendship or very deep, I knew you ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his tirade, Filip on the other end of the line couldn¡¯t take it anymore: ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I mean I¡¯m already on my way there.¡±


    At this point in the conversation, Dillon realized he had misunderstood: ¡°You¡¯re on your way, what about me?¡±


    The green light came on and Filip hung up the phone straight away.


    Looking at the hung-up call, Dillon realized that Filip had no intention of going to Myora Manor with him.


    He was so exasperated that he grabbed his car keys and grunted as he went to the garage and drove out the door.


    Filip, if you don¡¯t take him, he won¡¯t go on his own, right?

 Chapter 169 – Why are you here too?

    Izabe did not expect Wyatt to be quite good, Starry took a her and he took a Ryan.


    No one said anything, and it was quiet inside the carriage.


    Izabe does interviews, always looking for topics.


    She took a sip of water, swallowed the snack inside her mouth and began to say about Myora Manor: ¡°¡­ Mr. Matthews is quite good at finding ces, this Manor just opened two years ago and became famous onlinest year.¡±


    With a red light ahead, Wyatt nced in the rearview mirror, ¡°A friend referred me.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to go to Myora Manorst year, but I never had the chance, so this time I¡¯m kind of in Starry¡¯s good graces.¡±


    Izabe can talk, Wyatt is also a high emotional intelligence, the atmosphere inside the car gradually active, Starry also asionally chat a sentence or two.


    Soon, the green light ahead came on and Izabe collected her words and told Starry about the interesting things she had encountered recently.


    The drive was not far, and in less than two hours, the car was at the entrance of Myora Manor.


    Wyatt drove the car directly into Manor and to the front of the hotel.


    The four checked in and then went to their respective rooms to recuperate.


    Wyatt booked four rooms, all four rooms are connected, the first is Ryan¡¯s room, followed by Wyatt, then Starry, and finally Izabe.


    Izabe went back to her room, and she had nothing to pack, so she put down her bags and knocked on the door to find Starry.


    ¡°Cleaning up, Starry?¡±


    Starry also has nothing to pack, she just took out the suitcase stuff and hung it up.


    Izabe sat on the single sofa: ¡°Mr. Matthews is still quite attentive, booked us a room can be quite a lot of money, this room balcony look out, all can see theke view.¡±


    Starry handed Izabe a cup of yogurt: ¡°He¡¯s not short of money.¡±


    Izabe took the yoghurt: ¡°Notcking money and being attentive are not the same thing, look at your room, next to him on the left and me on the right, tsk tsk, he¡¯s not after you, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Starry pinched her face: ¡°I had some connection with Wyatt when we were kids, my family lived across the street from his grandparents¡¯ house and I was picked up by his grandparents when I was a kid before my parents died.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re still childhood friends, oh?¡±


    When Starry heard her say this, he was a little upset: ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s living at his grandparents¡¯ house.¡±


    ¡°Then you always had a little friendship when you were kids, right?¡±


    Izabe chewed on a straw, leaned her head back on the couch and looked at him.


    ¡°Only met twice, when I was so young I don¡¯t even remember much.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°So you guys are still going on a ski date?¡±


    Starry did not hide it from her: ¡°During the New Year, he went to his grandparents¡¯ house and we ran into each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh~¡±


    Izabe looked at Starry and smiled meaningfully.


    Starry flexed his fingers and tapped her on the forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    She smiled, ncing at her phone with the screen lit up, ¡°He asked if we were ready, and we wandered around.¡±


    Izabe sat up from the sofa: ¡°Well ah, let¡¯s go, the scenery is nice here, and the weather is good today, let¡¯s go for a stroll!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry grabbed a bag from the side and went out of the room with Izabe.


    The two of them had just left the room when they saw Wyatt and Ryan in the hallway, and Wyatt, seeing them, was the first to say, ¡°There¡¯s a flower farm over here, I heard it¡¯s pretty, let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that Mr. Matthews is doing a good job!¡±


    Wyatt smiled and looked at Starry: ¡°I see the roses inside Starry¡¯s garden are growing quite well.¡±


    Starry also smiled a little: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to bloom so beautifully this year either.¡±


    Ryan looked at Starry and asked, ¡°Miss Bradley likes to grow flowers?¡±


    Starry nodded a little: ¡°Well, like to see them nice and alive.¡±


    ¡°Raising flowers is a skilled job, and Miss Bradley has good patience.¡±


    Izabe said, ¡°Mr. Beck is a good judge of character, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with better patience than Starry!¡±


    The four of them joked andughed as they entered the elevator, and everyone quickly got acquainted.


    Izabe saw Ryan gaze at Starry several times and she subconsciously looked at Wyatt .


    Unfortunately, his eyes met Wyatt¡¯s and Wyatt nodded, seemingly unaware that Ryan was checking out Starry.


    The elevator soon reached the first floor, and Wyatt pressed the door button, gesturing for them to exit first.


    Ladies first.


    Starry and Izabe lifted their legs and exited the elevator first.


    A few stepster, they ran into Dillon, who was having an argument with Filip.


    Izabe was also a little surprised to see Dillon: ¡°Brother?¡±


    Dillon also didn¡¯t expect to run into Starry so soon, and he subconsciously looked at Filip .Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As expected, Filip¡¯s face beside him was cold for a few minutes, his eyes first looked at Starry, then fell on Wyatt¡¯s face, his ck eyes fixed for a moment, and finally his eyes fell back to Starry, he nodded: ¡°Coincidence.¡±


    Starry was also a little surprised: ¡°It does seem like a bit of a coincidence.¡±


    Izabe on the side grunted, ¡°What¡¯s the coincidence, it¡¯s not just-¡±


    Before Izabe could say anything, Starry heard a familiar voice, ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    It¡¯s Austin.


    Not only Austin, but also Albert, Austin¡¯s assistant!


    Austin also just got off the bus and entered the hotel, and saw Filip and Starry from afar.


    He thought for a long time on the way but didn¡¯t understand how Filip suddenly changed the location of their department¡¯s group building, changed it, and he also personally participated in the group building.


    Until three seconds ago, when he saw Starry, Austin suddenly understood what was going on.


    Starry and Wyatt, they came over here to y, Filip wanted to ¡°meet¡±, naturally need a perfect reason.


    The coincidence of the reunion is impably perfect.


    Once he realized this, Austin realized that Filip was in a bad ce.


    He has been a secretary for so many years, he still has the ability to save the day.


    Izabe spoke words he only heard a little, but it was enough for him to associate what Izabe wanted to say next.


    Austin decided to call Filip, and after that, he pushed the suitcase and ran to Filip¡¯s front: ¡°Mr. Pearson, Mr. Baxter, have you been here long?


    Filip nced at Austin , ¡°We just arrived too, so you guys check in and board first.¡±


    Izabe saw this and was a little confused: ¡°Austin , why are you here too?¡±


    Austin looked at Izabe and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s like this Miss Baxter, our department reunion this weekend.¡±


    Izabe gave Dillon a suspicious look, and Dillon looked right back, ¡°What are you looking at me for? You ran so fast in the morning, I wanted to talk to you, but it was toote!¡±


    Izabe skimmed the corners of her mouth, still a little unconvinced, but it was hard to say anything: ¡°Well, then you guys build your group and we¡¯ll y ours.¡±


    Wyatt said hello to Filip, and although they were both smiling, there was littleughter in their eyes.


    The battle between men sometimes begins with a single look.

 Chapter 170 Do a few of us look like people who are short of money?

    The two parties greeted each other and then continued their respective journeys, and as they walked away, Izabe looked back.


    She always felt something odd, but she couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing her keep looking back, Starry couldn¡¯t help but give her a gentle pat.


    Izabe withdrew her eyes and looked at Starry¡¯s pretty face, ¡°Nothing, just that I didn¡¯t expect that Filip would actually participate in the group building.¡±


    Izabe said this casually, although she thought it was strange, but Filip, as the Chairman of the Eternal Group, there is nothing wrong for him to participate in the Secretary¡¯s group building on a whim.


    Anyway, thepany is all his.


    Thinking about it, Izabe didn¡¯t say much more, she didn¡¯t want to affect the trip.


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s words, Starry also subconsciously looked back.


    Filip was surprised to learn that she would participate in thepany¡¯s group building.


    But after just one look, she withdrew her eyes.


    On one side, Wyatt noticed her turning back and a hint of emotion shed through hiszy eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, just led the way forward.


    The tour bus was right in front of the hotel, and the four just walked out of the hotel entrance just as a tour bus came back.


    There is already a group of passengers waiting in front of the car, thest two seats left, the four of them, had to let the couple behind go up first, they wait for the next tour bus.


    All four of us are dressed casually today. It¡¯s still cold in Araria City at the end of April, but the weather is good today, the sun is shining, and the wind is not very cold.


    Starry upper body is an olive green teardrop neckline long-sleeved shirt, the hem of the dress tied in the lower body of the bright yellow one-step long skirt inside, the waist is slender, the hem of the skirt flowing with the wind, the whole person bright and vivid.


    Izabe is a journalist, looks and body is naturally not bad, she wore a rose-like French dress today, retro and girl.


    The two stood together, next to Wyatt and Ryan two clean and fresh handsome men, four people proper focus of attention.


    Two men and two women, onlookers look at the subconscious feel that two couples.


    There was a family of three traveling, and the children looked at Starry and Izabe and did not spare any praise: ¡°What a beautiful sister!¡±


    Izabe listened to this, people are blossoming: ¡°Starry listen, that little boy said we are beautiful!¡±


    Starry smiled a little and shot a nce at Izabe: ¡°Izabe is pretty today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpliment me, I won¡¯t be able to resist floating up!¡±


    Izabe pretended to cover her face, an action that made Ryanugh a little.


    Starry heard the man¡¯s warm chuckle and nced at Ryan: ¡°Mr. Beck, isn¡¯t Izabe pretty today?¡±


    Ryan nodded his head.


    Starry smiled and looked at Izabe, she did not speak, but those beautiful almond eyes can speak.


    Izabe was so happy with thepliment that she took out her cell phone: ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion to go out, do you mind taking a picture, Mr. Beck? Mr. Matthews?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Wyatt raised an eyebrow: ¡°Miss Baxter will have to make me look good.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Matthews¡¯ face has no dead angle at 360 degrees, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s absolutely beautiful!¡±


    Izabe said, raising her phone and cing it in front of her with a raised hand.


    Starry rarely takes pictures, let alone selfie group photos.


    She looked at the camera, slightly hooked her lips, before she could react, Izabe had already taken several shots in a row.


    Izabe took down her phone and showed it to everyone: ¡°Sure enough, good-looking, looks good in any photo.¡±


    Wyatt took a look, that phone screen inside Starry just slightly smiling, eyes slightly curved, as if they could talk, he saw her among the four people at once.


    ¡°Tch, Starry is absolutely beautiful!¡±


    Starry smiled a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a Chat group, I¡¯ll send the photos inside the Chat group.¡±


    Izabe said, already pulling Starry inside the Chat group.


    Starry also reacted quickly and quickly pulled Wyatt in, and Wyatt pulled Ryan inside the Chat group.


    The next moment, Izabe sent the selfie she had just taken to her Chat group.


    Four people were chatting, suddenly someone came over: ¡°Miss, little brother, sorry to interrupt!¡±


    The visitor was filming with a camera, and all four subconsciously raised their hands to block their faces.


    Wyatt and Ryan both got in front of Starry and the girls, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re not taking pictures.¡±


    ¡°Sorry sorry sorry!¡±


    The man turned off the camera equipment, while apologizing and exining: ¡°We are a street couple program, today out to record material, just saw four, could not help but ask, four can not help us record some material?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Wyatt refused outright, but the other side wasn¡¯t dead set on it: ¡°What if you¡¯re paid?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s temper is not good, listening to the other side of the words, heughed directly.


    Theugh was contemptuous, even with a touch of mockery, making those few recording ufortable.


    Wyatt swept them away, not wanting to spend time with them at all: ¡°Do you think we look like people who are short of money?¡±


    This is a shameless statement, and the person in charge is embarrassed to ask further: ¡°Sorry to interrupt.¡±


    After sending a few people away, Wyatt looked back at Starry: ¡°Am I being a little mean?¡±


    Starry smiled and shook his head, ¡°Just right.¡±


    ¡°Just right.¡±


    Wyatt tsked and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a very appropriatement, too.¡±


    Izabe looked at the two, and in her heart she was already convinced that Wyatt was going to pursue Starry.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She looked at Starry and saw that Starry had a straight face.


    For a moment, Izabe wasn¡¯t sure if Wyatt was lucky or unlucky.


    The second tour bus soon arrived, and Wyatt and Ryan both let Starry and the girls get on first.


    There are just four seats in a row, and Izabe sits at the top.


    She watched Wyatte up right after Starry, raised an eyebrow, andughed to herself there.


    Starry inclined her head and saw herughing, thinking she had seen something funny: ¡°See what?¡±


    Izabe looked at Starry and shook her head, ¡°See the beauty.¡±


    Starry was embarrassed for a moment and turned his eyes away to see to the side, the guys who had just asked if they could film, seemed to be filming them.


    She frowned a little, ¡°Izabe, are they still filming us?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t react at first, but she was sensitive to the camera, and as soon as she looked up she saw the camera pointed at them.


    Izabe spoke straight away, ¡°Enjoying filming us so much?¡±


    Her voice was not too loud, but loud enough for the other person to hear.


    Those who are weak-minded, the camera turned away, pretending as if nothing happened and went elsewhere.


    As the tour bus drove up, Wyatt narrowed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact Bentley if they dare to air it.¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, Izabe is kind of half a public figure, it¡¯s not a good influence on Izabe.¡±


    Izabe grunted, ¡°Just in time, let me get a fire too.¡±


    When she said that, Starry and Wyatt bothughed.


    This matter is not on everyone¡¯s mind, after all, out to y, the mood is most important.

 Chapter 171 – Why don’t you say anything?

    The second stop on the tour bus was the flower farm that Wyatt had mentioned, and the four people got off the tour bus.


    It happened to be 10:30, the sun was fierce at this time of the day, Starry got off the bus, raised his eyes slightly, and was stung by the sun.


    She inclined her head, and aside Izabe hit the umbre: ¡°Sunscreen is the best whitening!¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    She is taller than Izabe and she holds the umbre a little better.


    Izabe didn¡¯t refuse, handing her the umbre and ncing at Wyatt and Ryan: ¡°Would Mr. Matthews and Mr. Beck like an umbre?¡±


    She said, after a pause: ¡°I can¡¯t help it if I want an umbre, I only brought one!¡±


    Wyatt raised an eyebrow, ¡°No, you guys just hang in there.¡±


    April is the flowering season, and the flowers inside the flower farm can be seen to be well taken care of, and they are all blooming brightly.


    A lot of people were taking pictures inside the flower farm, and Wyatt nced at Starry and Izabe, ¡°Do you need me to help you take pictures?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Izabe looked back at Wyatt: ¡°Are Mr. Matthews¡¯ filming skills credible?¡±


    ¡°Whether it is credible or not, we will know if we try it?¡±


    Izabe raised an eyebrow and looked at Starry: ¡°Starry, can you take a picture with me?¡±


    ¡°Can I help you shoot?¡±


    Starry, not quite used to having her picture taken, didn¡¯t intuitively refuse, but she didn¡¯t directly agree either.


    Izabe saw this, and quickly took her hand and said petntly, ¡°Just one, we have a rare trip out, you can take a picture with me, let me send a friend circle!¡±


    Starry curled his lips and handed the umbre to Wyatt : ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wyatt took the umbre and handed it to Ryan, who stepped aside.


    Izabe pulled Starry to the tulip, ¡°Starry, squat a little.¡±


    Starry rarely takes pictures, and the most recent one she took was probably when she graduated from college.


    Izabe told her to crouch down, and she followed.


    Starry skirt hem seven points to the calf, squatting just to touch the ground.


    Izabe is a little distressed, even mention a little, and then pose, holding Starry than a yea.


    She has known Starry for so many years and this is the first time she has taken a picture with Starry.


    Wyatt¡¯s photography skills, not to say good, but also not bad, at least better than Dillon¡¯s.


    Izabe looked at the finished photo and was satisfied that at least she and Starry were still intact in the photo.


    ¡°Miss Bradley doesn¡¯t like having her picture taken?¡±


    Ryan handed the umbre back to Starry, who took it and said thank you: ¡°I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯m just not used to facing the camera.¡±


    Ryanughed a little: ¡°Wyatt said you usually spend most of your time at home writing, is it true that writers are a little socially afraid?¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow gently and looked at Ryan with a smile, ¡°Does Mr. Beck think I¡¯m socially awkward?¡±


    Ryan shook his head gently, ¡°It would be kinda nice if all social terrorists were like Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry gave a lightugh and walked over to Izabe with his umbre, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than she heard a familiar voice, ¡°Izabe, Starry!¡±


    The visitor was Dillon, followed by Filip and Austin.


    Dillon shouted this from seven or eight meters away, causing people around to look their way.


    Izabe covered her face, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    Starry hooked his lips in a smile and looked at Dillon who approached him, nodding slightly in greeting, ¡°Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, you guys are over here looking at the flowers too!¡±


    Dillon is a familiar face, not to mention that he and Wyatt are not unknown to each other, and he is not at all vain in asking this question.


    Wyatt nodded a little and looked at Filip who approached him : ¡°Quite a coincidence indeed.¡±


    He said, hooking his lips, smiling at Filip a look.


    ¡°Have you finished shopping? Not finished shopping with us, more people lively!¡±


    ¡°Finished shopping!¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Starry and Izabe spoke almost simultaneously.


    One is Starry, one is Izabe, these two are lying, it is clear.


    Dillon grunted and walked over and hooked Izabe directly on his shoulder, ¡°Izabe,e here, I have something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing, so many people are watching!¡±


    Izabe was half pinned, half dragged aside by Dillon, who looked back to make sure he was far enough away before he asked Izabe, ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t like your brother so much?¡±


    Izabe gave him a disgusted look: ¡°Am I not treating you well? Starry believes Filip is here to build a group, I don¡¯t believe he is here to build a group!¡±


    ¡°Ah you!¡±


    Dillon couldn¡¯t resist the urge to knock Izabe on the head, but Izabe dodged it, ¡°You know, and you dare to leave us out?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, Starry has divorced him! Mr. Matthews is chasing Starry right now, can¡¯t you see? Mr. Matthews arranged this visit, and you guys came to mess up, and you still have the nerve to talk about me!¡±


    ¡°Who are you kissing anyway? Is that Wyatt a good guy? You don¡¯t know how many girlfriends he changes in a year?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many girlfriends he changed, but Filip how to Starry in those five years, I can see clearly!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the two be in a contract marriage?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those two now out of contract?¡±


    Dillon really wanted to beat Izabe up, but he could only think about it.


    If he really beats Izabe up, he¡¯ll turn around and he¡¯ll get 10 beatings!


    Seeing Dillon dumbfounded, Izabe hastily slipped back, just as she heard Austin asking Starry about their schedule, she quickly interrupted: ¡°You guys build your own group, we shop our own, otherwise it¡¯s not yourpany¡¯s people, how bad to affect your group building!


    Austin, when they heard this, they hastened to speak up, ¡°No effect, no effect! Our group building is also for bonding, Mr. Baxter said a lot, more people have more fun!¡±


    Just kidding, Starry is much better than not being there!


    Starry nced at Filip who hadn¡¯t spoken , ¡°Izabe is right, let¡¯s go separately, your group has its own arrangements.¡±


    She spoke softly, but after she finished, Starry took one look at Filip and went away with her umbre.


    Seeing this, Dillon got a little anxious and rushed up: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Filip nced down at him, ¡°Say what?¡±


    So deliberate.


    Next, Starry and Wyatt, they didn¡¯t even meet Filip and the others.


    The four went out from the flower farm and then just strolled around, and at around twelve o¡¯clock, the four took the tour bus back to the hotel for lunch.


    Lunch was a seafood buffet at the hotel. Izabe loves seafood and was happy to take a lot of pictures when she learned that it was a seafood buffet.


    Starry was not in the habit of taking pictures, so she just sat there and waited for Izabe to take pictures.


    Ryan gave her a look, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Bradley take pictures and post them to her friends?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t update the dynamics much.¡±


    Izabe took a picture and looked up at Ryan across the room, ¡°Mr. Beck, you care about Starry!¡±


    Ryan Leiughed a little: ¡°Now many girls like to take pictures tomemorate, Miss Bradley does not take pictures, I am a little curious.¡±

 Chapter 172 He underestimated Filip

    Wyatt nced at Starry and also spoke up, ¡°Jingan his graduate thesis was on social dynamics, so he was more curious.¡±


    Izabe nodded and said nothing more: ¡°I¡¯m done shooting, sorry for the dy.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ryan responded and the four of them began to chat while eating their lunch.


    Halfway through the meal, I ran into Filip and Dillon again.


    Dillon still came over to say hello, but before Izabe could say anything, he exined, ¡°There¡¯s only one restaurant over here, Izabe you¡¯re not going to stop us froming to dinner, are you?¡±


    Izabe wiped her mouth, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Filip was already seated, and he was sitting in the booth next to the four of them.


    Starry looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips a little.


    If she remembered correctly, Filip had a mild seafood allergy.


    But this has nothing to do with her, Filip is a mature adult, his own seafood allergy, he should know.


    Starry is used to eating seven percent full, and she stopped taking food when she had eaten almost all of it.


    Wyatt and Ryan are men and eat fast.


    But all three were eating their after-dinner fruit slowly in order to take care of Izabe.


    ¡°Has Starry ever skied?¡±


    Wyatt suddenly called her that in front of Izabe, Starry is a little ufortable, holding a fork hand slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve learned before, but it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve skated.¡±


    When she married into the Pearson family, old Mrs. Pearson enrolled her in many sses, and Filip loved skiing, so she naturally enrolled in ski sses.


    But in those five years, she never once skied with Filip.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to have a foundation.¡±


    Wyatt hooked his lips and asked her how her new book wasing along.


    Starry took a sip of juice: ¡°As usual.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ending being written?¡±


    Izabe heard and interjected.


    ¡°I went back and read it, wasn¡¯t quite satisfied, and deleted thest ten chapters.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is it that bad?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Izabe has read Starry¡¯s book, Starry¡¯s book with her people a nce, the text is simple and powerful, the plot is a chain, the silk, the end of the cocoon, can always give a stack and a stack of climax, never bad.


    ¡°Well, not really.¡±


    The back chapters of the new book are written during that time when she was in bad shape, Starry re-read these days, obviously can feel out not, so decisively deleted and rewritten.


    But these days she doesn¡¯t have much inspiration, so she puts it on hold.


    This new book, I¡¯m afraid it will take August toe out.


    Izabe was almost done eating, she drew a wet tissue and wiped her mouth and hands, ¡°Full and delicious, thanks again Mr. Matthews.¡±


    Wyatt smiled a little: ¡°Miss Baxter is very kind, if you like, I will give you some vacation vouchers, and you can bring your friendster.¡±


    ¡°Is this something I can ask for?¡±


    Izabe is socially skilled and this is something she picks up naturally.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t care about the coupons either: ¡°I¡¯ll have Starry bring them to you some other time.¡±


    Izabe nced at Starry, ¡°So, does it look like I¡¯m counting on Starry¡¯s blessing?¡±


    Wyattughed but didn¡¯t say anything, and Starry picked up, ¡°Wyatt¡¯s always generous.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt ?¡±


    Dillon listened and couldn¡¯t help but shout out.


    He looked across at Filip, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood for sushi when Wyatt is shouting?¡±


    Filip looked at him coldly, ¡°You can get out if you don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to get annoyed at me.¡±


    While Dillon was talking, Starry and the others had gotten up and left.


    ck eyes looked at the bright yellow skirt, suddenly felt tasteless.


    Filip let go of his chopsticks and took a sip of water, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Dillon, who had just eaten half of it: ¡°You¡¯ve only had a few bites, and you¡¯re already full?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, just picked up his hands and got up to go out.


    Dillon looked at the lobster in front of him, and then looked at Filip¡¯s back, biting his tongue, and finally decided that lobster smelled better.


    He loves to eat or not, he loves to eat anyway!


    Filip walked fast and caught up with Starry and the others in a few steps.


    In Dillon¡¯s absence, he didn¡¯t deliberately go up to say hello, but just nced at Starry.


    At high noon, the elevator doors are full of people.


    Wyatt pressed the door button, nced at Filip outside the elevator, and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    ¡°You guys go first.¡±


    Filip stood there, expressionless, and threw out this sentence.


    As soon as he said that, Wyatt let go of his hand.


    The elevator door slowly closed, dark eyes looked at Starry standing between Izabe and Wyatt, and for the first time he was so unconcealed.


    Starry met his gaze, a rare moment of bewilderment.


    The elevator door quickly closed, she pursed her lips, and could not help but also some doubts, Filip is not really here to build the group.


    Of course, this question, probably only Filip himself know.


    When the elevator reached the lower floor, Starry stepped back to one side and let the people inside go out first.


    The elevator opened for the third time before reaching the floor where the four of them were staying. The four of them walked to the end and stood at the door of their room to say when they would go skiing in the afternoon.


    Starry had just opened the door when the elevator in front of her dinged, she looked up and saw Filiping out of the elevator.


    Izabe, who pushed open the door of the room, also saw it and looked at Filip, who came over, ¡°It¡¯s not here for you, is it, Starry?¡±


    Starry¡¯s grip on the door handle tightened slightly, ¡°Just a coincidence.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Filip stopped at the room across the hall from her room.


    Izabe ¡°Huh¡±, ¡°This is really not the usual coincidence.¡±


    With that, she asked Filip ironically: ¡°Filip, you live in this room, huh?¡±


    Filip nced at Izabe: ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Izabe, of course, did not dare to have a problem, she shook her head and pushed the door open and dashed straight into the room.


    Filip nced at Starry and asked rhetorically, ¡°You live here?¡±


    Starry nodded a little, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Filip responded, then added, ¡°Austin booked the room.¡±


    Starry naturally knew, ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    This Starry still believe that these small things, are Austin is responsible for, do not use Filip hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first, then.¡±


    Starry nodded and pushed the door into the room.


    Wyatt hasn¡¯t entered the room yet, he looks at Filip and Filip looks at him.


    Two people look at each other, what each other¡¯s mind, but also each other clear.


    Wyatt hooked his lips and snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Pearson was a deadbeat, too.¡±


    ¡°That should be returned to you.¡±


    Filip said, took the room card and swiped open the door.


    Wyatt snorted augh and turned into the room as well.


    He really did not expect that Filip, this person, actually still do, let the staff group to cooperate with their own chase of women things.


    He underestimated Filip.

 Chapter 173: He deserves to be single

    The purpose of Filip¡¯s sudden appearance here is indeed somewhat intriguing.


    But Starry is not the kind of person who likes to get to the bottom of things, she thinks to herself, to Filip , she had made it very clear years ago.


    The events of that night a week ago did catch her a little off guard. These days she is graduallying to her senses, and her emotions are much better, and every time she thinks of that night, Starry has some regrets.


    She and Filip have been divorced for almost two years now, and the road has long since returned to the bridge.


    But that night, he explored inside her unknown world.


    The wind from the balcony blew over, a little cool, Starry collected his thoughts, picked up the remote control and closed the curtains.


    She got up early this morning and is indeed a little sleepy at this point.


    The rm clock went off and interrupted Starry¡¯s dream at the same time. She opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling above her head, thinking about the dream she had just had, she still had palpitations.


    The rm clock on the side of the phone is still dutifully ringing, she pursed her lips, turned sideways, took the phone on the bedside table to the side and turned off the rm clock.


    It¡¯s 2:30.


    We agreed to meet at 3:00 to leave for the ski resort.


    Starry looked at the messages in the Chat group, all of which were photos posted by Izabe at 1:00.


    She looked it over before getting up and getting out of bed to change her clothes.


    The curtains were open and the sun was shining brightly outside.


    Because of the skiing, Starry changed into a casual set of long clothes and pants.


    She didn¡¯t have any makeup on, and she didn¡¯t need to touch it up.


    It was only 2:40, and there was no movement in the Chat group.


    Starry went into the friend circle and saw that Izabe had posted a friend circle.


    The two have quite a few friends inmon, and that circle of friends has a photo of them together inside, as well as arge group photo, and a side-by-side photo of Izabe taking her at some point, and the remaining six are all seafood from today¡¯s lunch.


    Starry can see themon friend¡¯sments inside, the focus of attention is almost always her.


    ¡°Izabe, that¡¯s Miss Bradley next to you, right? Haven¡¯t seen her for a while, knock, how pretty again!¡±


    ¡°Izabe beauty, the other beauty contact information to give a little!¡±


    ¡°The side photo is absolutely beautiful, beautiful sister looks a little familiar ah!¡±


    Wyatt alsomented, ¡°Prettiest sister ever.¡±


    Starryughed and gave Izabe a like for this friend circle.


    Just after she liked it, there was a message inside the Chat group of the four of them.


    Wyatt asked in the Chat group if everyone was rested, and Starry sent an emoji of a cat nodding his head.


    Izabe bubbled up afterwards, ¡°Can¡¯t wait!¡±


    Ryan returned a ¡°yes¡±.


    Wyatt sent a direct message, ¡°Since we¡¯re all ready to go, let¡¯s gather now?¡±


    Starry picks up his phone and walks to the foyer to put on his shoes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She just pulled the door open and Wyatt came out of the room, ¡°I seem to have a good call.¡±


    Starry curled his lips into a smile.


    At this time, Izabe and Ryan each came out from inside the room.


    All four changed into lighter casual clothes, and Starry pulled her hair up, with only a few strands of hair left unruly by the bun.


    There is a sightseeing bus that goes directly to the ski resort in front of the hotel. The hotel is a bit far from the ski resort, and you have to take a twenty-minute sightseeing bus ride.


    The four of them went out fifteen minutes earlier and arrived at the ski resort at exactly 3:10.


    Wyatt and Ryan went to pick up their gear, and by the time they were done changing into the venue, it was 3:20.


    Starry hadn¡¯t skied for over three years, but in the end she had learned, and she got the hang of it easily.


    Izabe has been skiing since junior high school, her skills are naturally a no-brainer, and Ryan is a skilled skier.


    Four people, but Starry became the cared for.


    Izabe knows what she¡¯s doing and knows that Wyatt wants to chase Starry, so she disappears as soon as he enters the ski resort.


    Ryan is also interested, silently slid away, leaving Starry and Wyatt two people.


    Wyatt followed her unhurriedly, and Starry was a little embarrassed: ¡°You go ahead and skate, Wyatt, I will.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ie often. I brought you here and naturally brought you back in full.¡±


    He said, looking at her leg: ¡°If you break your leg again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as a cast.¡±


    Starry was embarrassed, and did not refuse him again.


    It¡¯s true that her calf has only been healed for a short time, and if she really falls again, she¡¯ll have to go to the operating table for surgery.


    Starry practiced for a while and soon got his feeling back.


    Dillon skied for a while, a little tired, and returned to the rest area.


    On the way back, he saw Starry and Wyatt, and he tsked and didn¡¯t feel tired, and went to Filip.


    Filip, who did not know where to go, Dillon searched for a while and did not find, so he took out his cell phone and called him.


    The call was answered quite quickly, and Dillon sighed darkly, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Rest area.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sitting still, you were in the lounge area, you didn¡¯t see Starry and Wyatt, the two of them?¡±


    Hearing his words, Filip subconsciously looked up, and soon, he found Starry.


    Of course, he also saw Wyatt, who had been following Starry¡¯s lead.


    He frowned outright, ¡°Saw that.¡±


    ¡°See you still sitting there?¡±


    Dillon was all but exasperated: ¡°Are you chasing someone with that stance or not?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything, he just cut the call off, his eyes kept following Starry who was not far away.


    Not that he was condescending, but he knew that Starry wasn¡¯t going to like him stalking.


    Not far away, Starry was bumped and she stumbled a few times, and Wyatt stepped forward to hold her steady.


    Filip looked on, his thin lips almost pursed into a line.


    Dillon had a hard time finding Filip, and saw him standing there, his eyes cold as ice, looking into the distance.


    He also looked at it and didn¡¯t notice anything: ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Also see the hate value.


    Filip withdrew his gaze and looked askance at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to ski?¡±


    ¡°I have to take a break even if I like it more, right?¡±


    They¡¯ve been here for over an hour!


    Filip didn¡¯t say a word, lifted his snow pole, and with a push, the man slid out.


    Dillon: ¡°¡­¡±


    He deserves to be single!


    Starry also did not expect to run into Jackie here, just now, Jackie is obviously intentionally rushed over.


    She has stood there still, as long as it is not aplete novice, avoiding her, is a breeze.


    But she didn¡¯t dodge, she didn¡¯t just dodge, she sped straight at her.


    If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and deflected slightly, she might have broken her bones again if Jackie had hit her like that just now.


    Seeing that she was a little distracted, Wyatt couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you just bump into it?¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry just collected her thoughts and shook her head, ¡°You go y, I¡¯ll go to the rest area there to take a break.¡±


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Wyatt didn¡¯t say anything else, but nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Starry smiled at him and turned to slide back into the break.

 Chapter 174 – Do you have no heart?

    Dillon was sipping his water when he saw Starry paddling slowly by.


    He raised an eyebrow, subconsciously looking for Filip, and raised his eyes to find that Filip just in the line of sight did not know where to go.


    Dillon tsked, raised his hand and greeted Starry who came over, ¡°Starry, you said we two this fate, your new book does not continue to sign to me, it is not right?¡±


    Starry put the snow pole away and took the mineral water he handed over from Dillon: ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The water in the throat is a little cold, Starry frowned in difort.


    She did not answer the words of Dillon, just a sip of water in the mouth, people leaning aside, did not speak, and do not know what is thinking, there is no meaning of conversation.


    Dillon, although this person is a small talker, but he has always been able to read people¡¯s minds, he can see that Starry is not the same as usual at this time.


    He had the sense not to ask further, the hand drank half of the mineral water to his own bag inside a throw, pick up the snow pole to move forward a little, then a force to slide out.


    Go to Filip .


    Such a great opportunity, don¡¯t waste it.


    It took Dillon a few minutes to find Filip, who was returning from another district.


    Seeing him like this, Dillon got a little anxious: ¡°Starry is in the lounge area, I just talked to her, she didn¡¯t even pay attention to me. She¡¯s in a bad mood, isn¡¯t this your chance to show off?¡±


    Filip subconsciously looked towards the rest area there, but it was too far away to see anything.


    Dillon directly raised his snow staff and smashed him: ¡°What are you still looking at, hurry up and gofort someone!¡±


    Filip gave him a look, and that look made Dillon¡¯s heart and liver tremble: ¡°What are you looking at, I¡¯m not afraid you¡¯ll end up alone?¡±


    Thinking about it, he justified it again.


    Filip furrowed his brow: ¡°Where¡¯s Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Not in.¡±


    This time, Filip had already slipped out as soon as Dillon¡¯s words left his mouth.


    Dillon watched and tsked, ¡°Not too stupid.¡±


    Filip soon saw Starry in the rest area, she was standing alone, leaning on the parapet, with a woman standing in front of her.


    Seven or eight meters away, he couldn¡¯t see Starry¡¯s expression clearly, but he could see the woman¡¯s movements.


    The woman tapped Starry with her snow cane.


    The visitor is not good.


    This thought just came out, Filip people have also entered the rest area.


    He stopped and moved over to Dillon¡¯s bag and grabbed a bottle of mineral water.


    Across the distance of three or four meters, he sipped water while the afterglow looked at Starry who was at the side.


    ¡°Ask you Starry! Are you mute?¡±


    Jackie didn¡¯t expect to run into Starry here either, and she hasn¡¯t looked for Starry since that day.


    She believed that Starry was not that heartless, but she was always haunted by Starry¡¯s disappearance for the past six months.


    Not to mention, Starry disappeared on the disappearance, or in the day after Sebastian¡¯s burial farce disappeared.


    She wouldn¡¯t even give Sebastian onest ride?


    Jackie has been thinking about it these days, and today she ran into it, and she wanted to get a few more minutes of gas, and couldn¡¯t hold it in at all.


    But no matter how she asked, Starry was like mute, not talking at all.


    Jackie came to be angry and moved directly to Starry¡¯s heel.


    The two of them were just about a meter away from each other, but now, Jackie is directly in front of Starry.


    ¡°Sebastian, was he not good to you? You got him killed and didn¡¯t even give him ast ride, Starry, do you have no heart?¡±


    The sun is zing, but Starry feels cold.


    Jackie said something, as if she heard it, and as if she didn¡¯t.


    She looked at Jackie, whose mouth was closing and closing in front of her, and tried to hear what she was saying, but she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    It was strange that the wind blew so clearly through her ears, yet she could never hear what Jackie was saying.


    Oh, it¡¯s not inaudible.


    She heard it. Jackie said she got Sebastian killed.


    She got Sebastian killed.


    The sun has not yet nted, but Starry feels cold, like the cold air of the snow will burrow, from the bottom of the feet silk drill up, cold her hands and feet are a little stiff and numb.


    She stood there as Jackie shook her, her body swaying with the wind, and she heard the wind, and strange noises.


    Starry opened his eyes as if he saw the abyss again.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Starry, what are you ying dead for? You talk to me! Why didn¡¯t you even send him off for thest ride!¡±


    Jackie looked at Starry pursed her lips without saying a word, more angry, raised her hand and directly grabbed Starry¡¯s shoulder and shook her.


    Starry doesn¡¯t say anything, and Jackie feels ignored.


    ¡°Starry!¡±


    She looked at Starry without saying a word and got angry, raised her hand and wanted to give her a p.


    But she didn¡¯tnd her hand on Starry¡¯s body, and the person was pushed down.


    Jackie fell on the snow and she subconsciously looked up at the visitor.


    The man stood tall and looked at her with dark eyes permeated with icy cold: ¡°Get out.¡±


    Jackie¡¯s heart shuddered at the sight, and she scrambled to her feet, picking up her snow pole and sliding aside.


    Before she left, she took another look at Starry, and the man beside Starry.


    At first she did not react, but now she remembered that the man is not Starry¡¯s ex-husband ¨C Filip ?


    Filip, where does it look like Sebastian?


    Jackie frowned, indignant, and wanted to ask again, but when she touched the man¡¯s eyes again, she was afraid and stumbled and slid away.


    Filip came closer to find Starry¡¯s state was not right, she was trembling, her face was white, her lips were pursed to the point of almost breaking.


    He frowned and raised his hand to press his fingertips under her lower lip: ¡°If you bite again, you¡¯ll break.¡±


    When his fingers touched Starry¡¯s face, Filip realized that her cheeks were cold.


    He subconsciously wanted to touch her hand, but his hand reached over and touched the hand glove.


    He forgot.


    ¡°Starry?¡±


    Starry¡¯s eyes twitched as the man¡¯s low voice rang in her ears, and she gave Filip a mute look, ¡°Filip.¡±


    She opened her mouth in a very soft voice, and without listening closely you can not find her tail voice a little trembling.


    She called out to him, then lowered her brow and moved her lips again.


    Filip just leaned over and heard her inaudible ¡°I¡¯m cold¡±.


    These two words are almost Starry with the breath spelled out, so light two words, fell to Filip¡¯s ears inside, but like a boulder hit the heart, let his heart blocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not slippery when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Starry nodded a little: ¡°No more slipping.¡±


    She was too cold.


    Filip led her back over to the chair, and he sat down and quickly removed the paraphernalia from himself.


    Starry is also on the sidelines, but she¡¯s slow in dismantling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He said, squatting down in front of her and taking her skis off.


    This was followed by knee pads, wrist guards, and gloves on her hands.


    The gloves came off, Filip touched Starry¡¯s hand, and his index finger couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Ice.

 Chapter 175: She’s with me

    Starry looked down at Filip, who was crouching in front of her, and she looked back a bit, pursed her lips, and whispered ¡°thank you¡±.


    Filip put everything aside, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    She shook her head and got up by holding his arm, ¡°I can walk.¡±


    She could walk, she just felt cold.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    With that, she released her hand and lifted her legs out of the ski slope.


    Filip got up and followed, he didn¡¯t say a word, he just followed Starry¡¯s holy behind.


    Starry is still wearing a short cotton jacket, the temperature inside the ski resort and the temperature outside the ski resort a day and a ce.


    Filip took off his jacket right after he stepped out of the ski slope, but Starry didn¡¯t feel the heat at all.


    She then walked all the way out in her cotton clothes, surrounded by touristsing and going.


    This weather in the early twenties, say cold, say hot, a thin long shirt on the line.


    Who knows there are people wearing cotton clothes, people passing by naturally can not help but look more Starry.


    Originally attracted only by Starry¡¯s not quite weather-appropriate dress, but seeing her face, many people subconsciously marveled.


    It¡¯s so beautiful.


    Beautiful people, even with a frown, are also beautiful.


    If Starry hadn¡¯t been apanied by a stranger, Filip, someone would have gone up to him and asked for contact information.


    Filip¡¯s eyes coldly swept over those foolish passersby, his thick brows furrowed, he was somewhat offended by their gawking at Starry.


    However Starry couldn¡¯t notice this at all, she was walking a little fast all the way, yet she didn¡¯t know where she was supposed to go.


    She just wanted to walk faster, away from the snowfield, away from Jackie, away from the sounds.


    But she walked a long way, those voices always lingered inside her ears, lingering.


    ¡°You killed Sebastian! You¡¯re a murderer!¡±


    ¡°You murderer, why do you still live so peacefully!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you that Sebastian was unable to call for help and was trapped inside and burned alive!¡±


    ¡°Why did you drop his phone! If you didn¡¯t drop his phone, he wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    Starry, who had been walking forward, suddenly stopped, and Filip subconsciously walked up to her and tried to get her to take off her cotton jacket.


    However, before he could say anything, Starry took one look at him and suddenly covered his ears and squatted down.


    The desperation in the deepke colored eyes made his heart flutter, Filip hastily crouched down and raised his hand tond on Starry¡¯s shoulder.


    He hesitated, but pulled her into his arms.


    Holding the person, Filip just heard her crying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry-¡±


    She apologized over and over again, her hands over her ears, a pained and desperate expression on her face.


    Filip tried to break her hand, but found her covering it tightly.


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    He forcefully broke her hands covering her ears and lifted her face with both hands, forcing her to look at himself.


    Starry¡¯s eyes are red, tears flowing down from the corners of his eyes, his eyshes wet with tears, a teardrop stained on them.


    ¡°Filip .¡±


    She called out to him, her hand clutching his arm in a death grip, like a dying man clutching at thest straw.


    The fragile voice just fell, the eyshes fluttered, and the teardrop on it fell, dripping on Filip¡¯s index finger.


    Hot.


    Filip feels that his heart is caught by her, she is not good, he is no better.


    ¡°Look at me and listen to me.¡±


    He broke her face and told her with such certainty, ¡°Sebastian¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Starry, however, shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m the one who got him killed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who got him killed.¡±


    She repeated it again.


    Probably two people this situation is too much story, two people so squatting on the ground, one is crying, one is hugging, like a couple who are at odds.


    And the couple¡¯s face is still very high, attracting more and more onlookers.


    Some people arementing that young people are really full of emotions, a love affair are so boisterous.


    Some people are condemning Starry for being too pretentious, no matter what, there is no need to cry in public, embarrassing yourself and embarrassing your boyfriend.


    Some people are also calling Filip scum, Starry cried so hard, it must be Filip did something excessive.


    The onlookers are like that, they obviously don¡¯t know anything, but they can always talk about everything with one mouth.


    Filip¡¯s face darkened and he picked Starry up directly.


    He just focused on walking with Starry and didn¡¯t notice the two there.


    Filip carried Starry for a while before he found the signpost, just as a tour bus passed by to return to the hotel, he carried Starry to the tour bus back to the hotel.


    Starry is no longer crying, she is looking to the side, not knowing what she is thinking, and the tears on her face she is not wiping.


    This is the second time Filip has seen Starry break down emotionally, and it hits him straight in the gut more than Starry ever has.


    Probably men are always protective, and he is no exception.


    He and Starry have been married for five years, she knows his preferences well, and he doesn¡¯t even know she has such a severe depression.


    Filip live so big, the first time I regret, regret the five years inside, too cruel indifference to Starry.


    Nobody got on the tour bus all the way, and there were only two of them on the bus.


    When the car stopped in front of the hotel, Starry, who hadn¡¯t moved, finally moved.


    She inclined her head and nced at Filip , her mood calmed down a few points, ¡°I was just now, not in a good mood.¡±


    Starry also knows that her words pale inparison, but she has little energy to exin so much.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, got up and got out of the car and waited for her at the side.


    Starry was stunned for a moment as she nced at Filip again .


    With Filip¡¯s intelligence, there¡¯s no way he couldn¡¯t see that something was wrong with her.


    And just now, she seems to have heard the name ¡°Sebastian¡± from his mouth.


    Starry stiffened slightly until another tour bus returned behind her, and the hecklingughter of the people on that bus brought her back to her senses.


    She hurriedly collected her thoughts and got out of the car as well.


    Just as they entered the elevator, Filip¡¯s cell phone rang.


    The call came from Dillon. Izabe and the others couldn¡¯t find Starry and were already desperate.


    Filip nced at Starry beside him, ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡±


    Dillon let out a hey, ¡°You¡¯re a good one, Filip, you¡¯ve impressed me today¡­¡±


    Filip hung up the phone before Dillon could say the word ¡°look¡±.


    Starry looked at the phone in his hand and remembered that the phone inside his cotton jacket pocket seemed to vibrate several times on the way.


    She took out her phone and just tapped on the screen, there were more than a dozen missed calls.


    There are Wyatt¡¯s, Izabe¡¯s, and even Ryan¡¯s.


    Starry reported safe in Chat group, said he was not feeling well, went to his room to rest, and then put his phone back in his pocket.


    When I looked up, the elevator was already at the floor.

 Chapter 176 – The one who beat you!

    Filip raised his hand and blocked the door of the elevator, Starry said thank you and raised his leg in addition to the elevator.


    She walked to the door of the room, took out her room card and opened the door.


    Before entering the room, she nced back and Filip was right behind her.


    She pursed her lips for a moment, ¡°I want to take a nap.¡±


    Although she has sobered up and calmed down a lot, her mood is still so bad that she doesn¡¯t even really want to talk to anyone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Filip¡¯s attitude is also strong, and she was just carried by him in the car, and also hugged him and cried for a while, this time to refuse him to enter the room, there is no legitimate reason.


    Starry was not in the mood to talk to him, she did not speak again, pushed open the door and entered the room.


    All the way up, she was still wearing a cotton suit, her back had actually oozed sweat, but she was oblivious to it.


    When she entered the room, she took off her jacket and subconsciously wanted to take off her top for her pajamas when she suddenly remembered that there was still a Filip in the room.


    Filip had turned his back while Starry was taking off his cotton coat. He could not see Starry, and could only hear the person behind him seem to stop moving, then she heard footsteps, and then he heard the bathroom door close.


    He wrinkled his brow and looked over in the direction of the bathroom.


    Starry soon came out of it, she changed into a set of short clothes and shorts, revealing her hands and feet like white roots.


    She went straight to bed and when she said sleep, she really closed her eyes and slept.


    As for falling asleep or not, only Starry himself knows.


    On the other hand, Izabe and the others received a message from Starry inside the Chat group, and several of them lost their minds to continue ying around.


    Wyatt had just gone to look for Ryan, not realizing that only a few minutes had passed before there was a change of heart he didn¡¯t know about.


    Izabe also knows Starry and knows that she is not someone who will suddenly lose her temper or leave suddenly, she always has a sense of proportion and will inform them first if something really happens.


    But Starry left straight away, and when she came back she only saw Starry¡¯s paraphernalia in the lounge area, but no one was there.


    Izabe subconsciously thought something had happened to Starry, but now she learned from Dillon that Filip was with Starry, and Starry had personally sent a message to keep her safe.


    She wanted to know what had happened during the half hour she was gone.


    But no one knows, not even Dillon.


    Izabe looked at Dillon and got angry: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, if you hadn¡¯t brought Filip here, nothing would have happened!¡±


    Dillon also does not know exactly what happened, in the face of Izabe¡¯s usations, he is also a little weak: ¡°Filip He is cold and mean, but not to Starry ah!¡±


    Izabe tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°You know Filip is mean too?¡±


    Who can withstand a mean man?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dillon thought about it and decided that Filip was a bit overwhelming.


    He stopped talking and Izabe looked at her phone, in a very upset mood, and picked up her snow cane and gave Dillon a blow.


    Dillon was so beaten that he almost couldn¡¯t stand up, ¡°Izabe, you want to rebel, you dare to hit your own brother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you that¡¯s hitting!¡±


    With that, she carried her snow staff and knocked again.


    After venting, Izabe looked at Wyatt and Ryan: ¡°Mr. Matthews, Mr. Beck, I¡¯m really not in the mood anymore, you guys y.¡±


    If she¡¯s not in the mood, how can Wyatt and Ryan both be in the mood.


    The three, or should I say four, went back to the hotel together.


    On the way, Dillon sent a number of messages to Filip asking what was going on, but they all went silent.


    When we got back to the hotel, Izabe went to the door of Starry¡¯s room and was just about to knock when she heard Wyatt¡¯s voice: ¡°Miss Baxter, since she said she was sleepy, let¡¯s leave her alone for now.¡±


    After a pause, Wyatt added, ¡°Starry she has a sense of proportion.¡±


    Yeah, she¡¯s got a sense of proportion.


    Izabe didn¡¯t knock on Starry¡¯s door even though she was worried.


    Izabe pursed her lips for a moment and went back to her room, holding her phone.


    Dillon shrugged and went back to his room as well.


    At this time, it¡¯s almost time for dinner anyway.


    Wyatt and Ryan both looked at each other, Wyatt opened the door and Ryan went into his room.


    Wyatt took a bottle of water and handed it to Ryan: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ryan shook his head: ¡°ording to your description, Miss Bradley does have certain psychological problems. And in my conversations with her this day, Miss Bradley treated people with nothing to say. But¨C¡±


    Ryan took a sip of water, ¡°She didn¡¯t seem to be in a very good mood, and even though she was smiling and trying to fit into our conversation, I could sense that she didn¡¯t really want to talk.¡±


    Wyatt nodded: ¡°She seems to be doing a little bettertely. When I went back to Finas City at the end of March, she was in a much worse state. She didn¡¯t even really want tomunicate with me. It was raining hard that day and she suddenly wanted to go to the Nymph¡¯s Lake, but when she went over there, she just stood in the middle of theke looking into the distance and didn¡¯t talk.¡±


    ¡°Her mental state during that time was also not very good, dark circles under her eyes were obvious, her face was pale, and she obviously did not sleep well, but I saw sleeping pills on her desktop.¡±


    Wyatt felt that day Starry state is not right, he asked Starry out this time, the main purpose is to let Ryan look at Starry state, the best can do a diversion.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ryan looked at Wyatt for a second: ¡°She¡¯s in pretty good shape today, and I can tell she had a good night¡¯s restst night. I think Miss Bradley is aware of her problems, and she¡¯s in therapy.¡±


    Wyatt responded, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s serious?¡±


    ¡°As of an hour ago, I didn¡¯t even think Miss Bradley¡¯s condition was serious; she was having a hard time getting high, had little desire to interact with people, and ording to you insomnia was very bad, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    ¡°But you were only gone for ten minutes when Miss Bradley suddenly left without saying goodbye. And you and Miss Baxter both said that she was not such an undisciplined and socially uncouth person. She will suddenly leave, it must be encountered unexpected things. What can be unexpected inside the ski resort, but was hit and injured, but this is not so much that she took off her protective gear and left without any exnation.¡±


    ¡°Obviously she couldn¡¯t even think of this at the time, but she is a considerate and meticulous person, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of it, the only possibility is that she was in a terrible state of mind, she must have been stimted by someone by something and suddenly lost control of her emotions.¡±


    ¡°From the message she just sent, it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s still down, but she¡¯s also pretty calm, so obviously she¡¯s calmed down.¡±


    ¡°With such a significant change in her mood over a period of time, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in a good ce.¡±


    Ryan said here, looked at Wyatt , then, added thest sentence: ¡°And, I don¡¯t think Miss Bradley wants you to know this, and she has no feelings for you, or for men or women.¡±

 Chapter 177 feelings, he also understands

    Wyatt looked up at Ryan, his eyes unruffled: ¡°I know.¡±


    He¡¯s not a fool, of course he knows that.


    He also knows that if Starry finds out what¡¯s on his mind, maybe he won¡¯t even have a chance to be friends.


    Wyatt doesn¡¯t want to talk about it: ¡°What can I do now?¡±


    Ryan saw that he was not willing to mention the feelings of things, but also sagely did not chat, ¡°Miss Bradley¡¯s state, in fact, is also the conclusion of my half-day observation, the specific how, but also need Miss Bradley with some professional tests.¡±


    Wyatt shook his head, ¡°I asked you toe over today because I knew she wouldn¡¯t want me to interfere with her affairs.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re kind of giving me a hard time.¡±


    Ryan is putting it mildly, and Wyatt is not being a little hard on him, he¡¯s being very hard on him.


    Even if he is a psychiatrist, but you can¡¯t judge Starry as having a problem based on that alone.


    Human emotions are very variable and everyone has different psychological tolerance lines, so naturally, the manifestations of depression are not exactly the same.


    What¡¯s more, mental illness, the patient does not cooperate, even if the doctor has a great ability, it is impossible to let the patient heal with a few words.


    What he just said is just a basic judgment of Starry based on his own experience.


    But there are no absolutes.


    Wyatt gave Ryan a look, ¡°What do you think the chances are that I¡¯ll be able to persuade her to cooperate with you in your treatment?¡±


    ¡°Not so much.¡±


    Ryan said directly: ¡°Although I have not been in contact with Miss Bradley for a long time, I can see that Miss Bradley is an extremely assertive person, and most people who have assertions are very principled. Since she didn¡¯t tell you at the beginning, it proves that she doesn¡¯t want to tell you in the future.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, Miss Bradley herself has cooperated with the psychiatrist to do the treatment.¡±


    Wyatt leaned back on the couch, tilted his head up, and looked at the ceiling without speaking.


    Ryan¡¯s words were almost done, and he raised his hand and patted Wyatt¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Since you want to help her, I suggest you figure out what the hell just happened.¡±


    Everyone has their own secrets, and Ryan isn¡¯t really supportive of Wyatt exploring them.


    But feelings well, he also understands.


    Ryan said nothing more, got up and left the room.


    Izabe had just pulled open the door when she saw Ryaning out of Wyatt¡¯s room.


    Ryan saw her too and gave her a generous nod of greeting.


    Before he went back to his room, Izabe opened decisively, ¡°Mr. Beck, I¡¯d like to talk to you for a minute.¡±


    Ryan raised an eyebrow gently and looked away, ¡°Would Miss Baxter minding into my room?¡±


    Izabe had closed the door and walked over, ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ryan nodded a little, pushed the door open, and entered the room.


    Izabe was right behind him and theyout of the hotel rooms were simr.


    Theyout of the luxury suite was much the same, and Izabe made herselffortable and settled on the sofa.


    Ryan boiled water, ¡°What¡¯s Miss Baxter drinking?¡±


    ¡°Water is just fine.¡±


    Ryan poured her a warm ss of water and Izabe took it, touching the warm ss, ¡°Mr. Beck is so attentive.¡±


    He observed all the things she did when she had her period.


    Ryan also guessed what Izabe wanted to ask, he smiled a little, turned around and walked aside, took a business card from inside the business card box and handed it to Izabe.


    ¡°Miss Baxter, here¡¯s my card.¡±


    Seeing the business card, Izabe instantly understood.


    She took a sip of warm water and also opened the door: ¡°At the risk of asking, did Mr. Matthews ask you toe?¡±


    Ryan seemed to hesitate for a moment, ¡°Miss Baxter is so smart.¡±


    Izabe panted, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to tell what Mr. Matthews thinks of Starry. Since he brought you here today and you are so concerned about Starry, I think it should not be as simple as simply caring.¡±


    She said, looking a little worried: ¡°I¡¯ve doubted Starry¡¯s status before.¡±


    Ryan gave Izabe a look, ¡°The Miss Bradley thing, I still want Miss Bradley to tell you guys herself.¡±


    Izabe also understood that she was not here to pry anything either, but just to solve a doubt.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Beck.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t stay long, she took another sip of warm water and then got up to say goodbye.


    Ryan walked her to the door of the room, and as Izabe was leaving, he added: ¡°Miss Bradley is likely to be stimted, Miss Baxter is better off keeping an eye on Miss Bradley¡¯s status these days if she¡¯s not busy.¡±


    Izabe thought of the past, the heart can not help but have a few moments of fear, listening to Ryan¡¯s words, nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    Izabe went back to her room and subconsciously wanted to call Starry, but then she remembered Dillon¡¯s words and finally didn¡¯t press the dial button.


    Meanwhile, inside Starry¡¯s room.


    Filip has been sitting on the couch for almost an hour now. He looks back at Starry on the bed, who should be asleep.


    The room was quiet inside, he got up and walked over, the wind from the window that blew in, a little cool.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The Starry people on the bed are almost inside the quilt go, she curled up her body, only showing a head out.


    Filip also only saw at this time that she was crying.


    To be more precise, she was crying inside her dream.


    That as baster face, the eyebrows tightly, tightly closed eyes with teardrops frozen in the corners, one side of the pillow has been wet a piece.


    Been crying for a while now.


    The ck eyes moved slightly, he leaned down and wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes with his fingertips.


    Filip was just about to withdraw his hand when the person on the bed suddenly moved, and his hand froze.


    After two seconds, the person on the bed was still asleep, and Filip withdrew his hand.


    He had a few rare moments of relief on his face and was just about to get up to go back to the couch when he heard Starry¡¯s dreamy voice.


    Her voice was very soft, with a few cries, Filip at first could not hear what she was saying, only heard a voice and knew she was talking.


    He moved and looked at Starry on the bed.


    Only to see Starry¡¯s lips move again, and this time, Filip heard what she was saying clearly.


    ¡°Sebastian, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She¡¯s saying she¡¯s sorry.


    Filip pursed his thin lips for a moment, he did not continue to crouch by the bed, got up and went back to the sofa.


    The sun began to slope westward in the evening, and the wind blowing in from the half-open window was getting stronger.


    The room is still quiet, the person on the bed is sleeping heavily, and Filip sitting on the sofa also has his eyes closed and seems to be asleep.


    The sky outside the window is getting darker and darker, after the sun sets, the sky a into a ck.


    Starry opened her eyes, only to find that all around her was ck, she just felt panic, and subconsciously sat up violently from the bed, groping her hands to the side, trying to find her phone.


    In the darkness, the phone was identally swept to the ground by her.


    The banging sound woke her up and also let the man sitting on the couch know that she was awake.


    Filip opened his eyes, turned his head, and in the dimness, he still found Starry sitting on the bed at once.


    Seeing her panic, he turned sideways and turned on a light.

 Chapter 178 Filip peeling shrimp for people, live long time to see ah

    The dark room suddenly lit up with lights and Starry was startled.


    The ensuing boys made her hand tremble even more, just got the phone¡¯s hand shook a bit, did not hold it steady, the phone fell to the ground so.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Starry looked back and saw Filip , and also remembered the afternoon¡¯s events.


    She pursed her lips for a moment, leaned over and picked the phone up and looked at the time.


    It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock, no wonder it¡¯s dark.


    She slowly eased over and got out of bed on her side, ¡°Have you been here all this time?¡±


    Probably just woke up, Starry¡¯s voice was a little raspy.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, looking at her bare feet on the ground, his thin lips moved, and finally said nothing.


    He watched Starry walk barefoot to his heels, his dark eyes moving as if he guessed what she wanted: ¡°Want some water?¡±


    Starry nodded and sat down on the couch, reaching for the water bottle, but Filip was one step ahead.


    He picked up a cup from the side and poured her a ss of water and ced it in front of her heel: ¡°It¡¯s still warm and the cup is washed.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She picked up the ss and lowered her head and took a sip of half a ss of water.


    Filip stood aside and looked down at her face.


    Despite the sleep, the tear marks on Starry¡¯s face were still very visible.


    Starry had slept for more than two hours and had a slight headache.


    She drank the water, holding the remaining half ss of water, and inclined her head to look at Filip aside : ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat dinner?¡±


    At this hour, she was also a little hungry.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as he looked at her and asked directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    When she said that, Filip knew why she asked that.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He took the initiative to get up, ¡°Get changed, I¡¯ll meet you at the door and have a meal together.¡±


    He said it directly and naturally, without giving Starry a chance to refuse.


    When the words were finished, Filip had already walked to the foyer and opened the door by pressing his hand on the handle.


    Before leaving, he nced at Starry again, ¡°Or, do you want to eat inside the room?¡±


    Starry looked at him and pursed her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s eat at the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Filip nodded a little and turned to leave the room.


    With a ¡°click¡±, the door was closed and the room fell back into peace.


    Starry sat on the couch for a few seconds before slowly putting down the cup in her hand and getting up to go into the bathroom.


    She walked to the sink and looked at herself inside the mirror, only then did she realize that her face was tear-stained and a bit of a mess.


    Starry raised his hand and touched the tear tracks on his face, which were dry and had a few rubs.


    She turned on the water and washed her face down with the cool water.


    The cold water hit his face, a few remaining sleep also washed away, Starry lifted his head, looking at himself in the mirror, slightly hooked his lips, showing a smile.


    Filip got out of the room before he took out his phone and returned Dillon¡¯s message.


    To be precise, send a message to Dillon.


    Dillon sent more than a dozen messages to Filip in the afternoon are like a stone sink, the phone call is also a moment to be hung up on, if not for the two of them more than 20 years of friendship, he would have pulled Filip to the ck.


    The news received at this moment, Dillon was directly exasperated.


    See, what kind of talk is this?


    ¡°I¡¯lle to the restaurantter and get me something to eat.¡±


    Dillon just wanted to reply with the word ¡°fuck¡±, and just after he typed ¡°fuck¡±, he saw Filip¡¯s second message: ¡°Save another one for Starry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t leave it for Filip, he left it for Starry for Starry¡¯s sake!


    Filip Just after sending the message, the door at the heel opened.


    Starry has changed her clothes, her hair was pulled up, revealing her face because her lips were smeared with lipstick, looking much better.


    Filip¡¯s eyes fell on her face and finally rested on thoseke colored eyes, ¡°It¡¯ste, I asked Dillon to save some food.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, walked over to the elevator and pressed the button.


    At this point in time, it is the peak of the use of elevators, the two waited for two minutes before waiting for the elevator.


    By the time we got to the restaurant, it was already 7:30 and there were no more empty tables inside the restaurant.


    Filip took Starry straight to Dillon, who upied a table for four by himself and took a lot of seafood on the table.


    Starry smiled faintly, ¡°Hard work Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Dillon heard Starry¡¯s words and was not modest at all: ¡°Of course it¡¯s hard, if you guyse a littleter, I may not be able to hold this table!¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t know what was happening with Starry, but he was kind of smart enough to eat with him for five or six minutes before he pretended to take a phone call and left.


    Before leaving, he also gave Filip a squeeze of the eyes, raised the phone, indicating Filip look at the phone.


    Filip looked at him expressionlessly, with no intention of looking at his phone.


    Dillon hated to sit back down right away, but he finally held back.


    Forget it, Filip, this person has been single for so long, not without reason, he will sacrifice a little!


    Starry is unaware of the ¡°game¡± between Dillon and Filip, and is eating her sea urchin fried rice with her head down.


    She woke up feeling hungry, and felt even hungrier after drinking a ss of warm water.


    After sitting down and chatting with Dillon for a few minutes, she kept her head down and ate her meal in earnest.


    Filip also closed his eyes, looked at her, saw her eating fried rice, clipped a shrimp, and then peeled it slowly and carefully.


    There was suddenly a peeled shrimp in front of him, and Starry subconsciously raised his head to look at Filip across the room.


    He was peeling the shrimp, his eyebrows lowered in a very serious way.


    ¡°Filip .¡±


    At the sound of her voice, Filip looked up at her, ¡°Don¡¯t like shrimp?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°What are you eating?¡±


    Dark eyes twitched, ¡°Rice.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you allergic to seafood?¡±


    As he spoke, Filip¡¯s second shrimp was peeled and he ced it next to Starry¡¯s fried rice, looking up at her with dark eyes that were inscrutable: ¡°Egg fried rice.¡±


    Starry was struck by a rare moment: ¡°Here, there should be no fried rice with eggs.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Dillon, who had just left, came back with a take-out in his hand, ¡°Here, Mr. Pearson the egg fried rice you asked for.¡±


    Dillon put the takeaway in his hand in front of Filip and looked at Starry: ¡°Starry, you like shrimp? Do you want me to get you some more, it¡¯s rare toe here, eat more, better than someone can not eat.¡±


    Starry smiled a little: ¡°No, Mr. Baxter, I ate a lot for lunch.¡±


    Hearing this from her, Dillon was a little sorry: ¡°Well then, you guys take your time, my friend called me to finish at the bar, if you¡¯re interested,e over after dinner and have some fun too.¡±


    Starry declined, ¡°You guys have fun.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t say anything, waved his hand, turned around and left.


    Before leaving, Dillon swept up the shrimp shells in front of Filip, froze for a moment, felt strange, took a few steps, looked back again and saw Filip peeling shrimp again.


    Dillon suddenly realized what, can¡¯t help but curse a ¡°grass¡±, and quickly took out his phone and recorded the video.


    Filip peeling shrimp for people, live long to see ah!

 Chapter 179: You and Filip have rekindled your love?

    Starry looked at the third peeled shrimp that Filip had ced in her bowl, and she too was a bit dazed.


    Filip peeled her shrimp, which really scared her a bit.


    Starry¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks moved slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll peel it myself.¡±


    She said, raising her hand to bring the small dish of shrimp that was at his heels to her own.


    Filip looked at her, did not stop, pulled two wet tissues from the box of wet tissues aside and wiped his hands slowly and methodically.


    Only after wiping his hands did he open the box of lunch that Dillon had just given him.


    The lid opens and the aroma of scrambled egg rice is appealing.


    Starry subconsciously nced at his box of rice, the egg fried rice fragrance is indeed very fragrant, but oily, a look at the fried know not too good.


    Filip this person, usually have no requirements for food, it is because he eats all the chef made, the product can not be poor.


    But Starry knew that he was picky about what he ate.


    The lid of the lunchbox just opened, Starry obviously saw his eyes inside a sh of disgust.


    Filip took the spoon and hesitated to take a bite.


    Seeing her watching, he raised his head for a moment, frowning slightly, ¡°You want some?¡±


    Starry was inexplicably amused as she shook her head a little, ¡°I don¡¯t like fried rice with eggs.¡±


    ¡°So what do you like to eat?¡±


    He picked it up naturally, as if he was just chatting casually.


    Starry took a sip of juice and looked at the te of shrimp in front of him, ¡°Nothing in particr that I like to eat.¡±


    Her voice was light, as if she was speaking the truth, and as if she was speaking perfunctorily.


    Filip gave her a look and didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    He put down the spoon in his hand and didn¡¯t eat a single bite of the egg fried rice that Dillon had ordered for him.


    Starry didn¡¯t have much of an appetite either, and after a few more bites of fried rice, she didn¡¯t eat any more.


    And Filip peeled the three shrimp, she did not eat any of them.


    She also didn¡¯t eat any of the unpeeled shrimp in the small te.


    When he left, Filip¡¯s dark eyes skimmed over the three shrimp, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Starry doesn¡¯t like shrimp.


    Starry came out of the elevator and saw Izabe at the door of her room. Thinking of the afternoon¡¯s events, her face changed slightly, but she quickly recovered.


    Izabe looked at her and her tone was a little more cautious: ¡°Starry, are you okay than?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just suddenly a little ufortable.¡±


    She finished and smiled at Izabe.


    Izabe nced at Filip, who was following Starry, and pursed her lips for a moment, but did not continue to ask.


    ¡°So, are you still having a hard time?¡±


    Starry opened the door to the room and pushed it in, ¡°It¡¯s okay, aren¡¯t you guys going to y tonight?¡±


    She entered the room and asked Izabe a question instead.


    Starry suddenly disappeared in the afternoon, Izabe has not been too relieved until now, andter learned that Ryan is a psychiatrist, she is even less in the mood to y.


    Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Izabe naturally won¡¯t tell the truth for Starry to me himself: ¡°I got up a little early this morning and wanted to sleep early tonight.¡±


    Starry nced at the two cups on the table, one of which she had used and the other Filip had used.


    The hotel had a total of two cups.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she rinsed out her used cup and poured Izabe a ss of water, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Izabe also knows that Starry has a sensitive mind, and being too careful herself will only make the other party more ufortable.


    She took a sip of water and changed the subject, ¡°Did Filip bring you back?¡±


    Starry was pouring water, the cup in her hand was used by Filip, but she had just rinsed it.


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s words, Starry raised his head for a moment and looked at Izabe: ¡°Well, I just happened to run into him in the rest area.¡±


    Izabe¡¯s question brought her thoughts back to the afternoon, and Starry¡¯s face looked a little worse when she thought of her second time losing it in front of Filip.


    She tries to keep enough distance from Filip, but it always seems to go against her.


    Thinking about it, she put the kettle down and raised her hand to gently rub her temples.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to reject the question, Izabe bit the ss in her hand and asked again tentatively, ¡°He seems to have been on your side all afternoon.¡±


    Starry¡¯s hand shook as she held the cup, water spilled out andnded on the back of her hand and cuff, she drew a tissue to wipe it.


    She finished rubbing it in before looking up at Izabe: ¡°He wasn¡¯t too sure about my state.¡±


    ¡°Starry, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±


    Izabe was a little shocked to hear that.


    She knows that Filip has ulterior motives for Starry, but she also knows that Filip is not someone who takes advantage of others.


    He stayed in Starry¡¯s room for the whole afternoon, and apparently Starry was in a bad state.


    ¡°A minor problem, it¡¯s getting better.¡±


    Starry took a sip of water and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital when I get back to Araria City.¡±


    She did have to make a trip to the hospital and ran out of medication.


    Since she said so, Izabe can¡¯t ask any more questions.


    She sat in Starry¡¯s room for a while, and when she was leaving, she gave Starry a hug: ¡°Starry, be sure to tell me if you don¡¯t feel well, okay?¡±


    When Izabe said this, she looked up straight into Starry¡¯s eyes, her eyes serious and heartfelt.


    Starry¡¯s heart touched and she curled her lips, ¡°Good.¡±


    Izabe got her reply, let go and turned around to go back to her room.


    The ski trip wasn¡¯t very sessful, but on the return trip, no one said anything about Starry¡¯s sudden disappearance yesterday.


    Wyatt asked about the start of Under Moonlight, which Starry had signed to Hallowme Entertainment, and there was asionalughter in the carriage, which was not overwhelmingly awkward.


    Back in downtown Araria City, Ryan got off directly in downtown, Wyatt took Izabe back to the Baxter residence, leaving Starry and him in the car.


    Starry moved from the back seat to the passenger side, she was a little distracted the whole way.


    The light ahead happened to be red, and the car slowed to a stop.


    Wyatt looked at her with a sideways nce, ¡°You and Filip are back in love?¡±


    The question was a bit abrupt, and Starry was struck by a rare moment, then smiled, ¡°What makes Wyatt think that?¡±


    ¡°Filip is a person who is not interested in profit, he doesn¡¯t look like someone who would participate in apany reunion.¡±


    Starry lost a bit of augh: ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that he and I will ever get together.¡±


    ¡°So who is it possible for you and? Or if I ask it another way, do you think you and I are possible?¡±


    Starry looked at Wyatt at his side , did not speak.


    Wyatt, however, gave a suddenugh: ¡°Scared you? Don¡¯t be, I see you¡¯ve been wandering the whole way.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Starry sighed slightly in relief as she withdrew her eyes, nced at the bracelet on her left hand, and smiled a little too, ¡°I¡¯m probably better off single.¡±


    ¡°What a pity then! You have such a face, do not have a child to inherit, are a little sorry for God¡¯s preference for you.¡±


    Wyatt said, changing the subject again, ¡°Who did you run into yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 180 Suddenly saw him like this

    Starry was stunned for a rare moment as she inclined her head to look at Wyatt , and hesitated, ¡°An old friend.¡±


    She didn¡¯t lie, but she didn¡¯t borate either.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to tell him.


    Ryan makes a good point.


    Wyatt did not continue to ask questions, he nced ahead to the traffic light: ¡°should not be a good old friend.¡±


    Just as he spoke, the red light in front of him turned green.


    Wyatt took another look at Starry, said nothing more, started the car and looked towards Starry¡¯s vi.


    The car was parked in front of the vi and it was already after 3pm.


    The weather today is not as good as yesterday, it is a bit cloudy and looks like it wants to rain.


    Starry unbuckled his seat belt and said thank you to Wyatt, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain, so I won¡¯t invite you up for tea.¡±


    She smiled, opened the car door and got out.


    Wyatt also got out of the car and went to the trunk to help her carry her suitcase out.


    A dark cloud just overhead, Starry took the trolley of the suitcase: ¡°I¡¯m going back, take care on the way.¡±


    Wyatt raised an eyebrow and watched as she turned into the vi with her suitcase in tow.


    The sliding door was slowly opening, and Starry waited a few seconds before lifting his leg to enter.


    She wore a long white dress with purple flowers today, and the wind blew the hem of her skirt, the boundary where spring and summer meet.


    He remembered that yesterday she stood in that hundred flowers, obviously those words blooming so brightly, but when she smiled, even the peonies are a bit out of color.


    As the raindrops fell on his face, Wyatt withdrew his eyes and got back into the car.


    Starry came out of the shower only to find that it was raining, and it wasn¡¯t light.


    She made a cup of honey tea and stood there on the balcony watching the water on the fish pond downstairs being beaten by raindrops in a circle of ripples, people are a little lost in thought.


    When the doorbell rang, Starry¡¯s hand holding the cup shook gently, almost dropping it.


    Who wille to her when the rain is pouring down?


    Good-looking eyebrows gently wrinkled, Starry looked downstairs, only to see a person standing at the front door, but the other side propped up a ck, she looked past this angle,pletely unable to see who it was.


    Starry bit her lip and took another sip of honey water before turning around and walking back.


    She put the half of the honey water still in her hand on the table and then went downstairs.


    There was an umbre basket right next to the entry door, so she grabbed one, held it open and walked out.


    When he came out of the corner, Starry saw that the personing was Filip.


    A little surprised and puzzled, she walked over and opened the door, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Did you drop a ne?¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry subconsciously touched his neck.


    She was not in the right mood yesterday, and took a nap in the afternoon to slow down a little, but after dinner back at the hotel, her mood was still low, and she was a little distracted in the evening shower, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t remember that she was also wearing a ne.


    Filip said so, she also just remembered.


    Fingertips fell on the chest and touched nothing.


    She lowered her head, empty, the ne was gone.


    Filip has walked in, Starry is not good to drive people away, had to press the close button, ¡°the rain is a little heavy, go up first.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t want to be the ¡°good guy with no name¡± either, so he nodded and followed Starry with his umbre.


    She seemed to have taken a shower, her hair was still a little wet, and being closer, he could smell the scent of that shampoo.


    Starry collected his umbre and put it aside in the umbre basket, looked back at Filip, and only then did he see that his hair was wet from the rain, and the left side of his shirt was also a little wet.


    Her eyes down to look, not surprisingly, the lowest of the ck pants at nearly five centimeters of length is wet.


    In the middle of the survey, Filip had already put away his umbre.


    Starry also closed his eyes, walked upstairs, went into the guest room to get a towel and handed it to Filip standing by the sofa: ¡°Wipe it off.¡±


    The living room smells faintly of lemons. Filip watches Starry walk to the small bar and naturally sees the clear kettle with lemon slices on it.


    He closed his eyes and wiped the part of his wet hair on his forehead with a towel.


    The shirt was also wet and sticky, making it very ufortable. Filip frowned and unbuttoned the two buttons in front of the cor.


    Starry carried the lemon and honey water to Filip when the original meticulous man did not know what loosened the cor, hair messy, more than usual a few unrestrained.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She still saw such Filip for the first time, knowing him for so many years, he is meticulous in front of and behind people, shirt cor buttons are always buttoned to the top one, hair is always the same one, cold and stern.


    Suddenly see him this way, Starry¡¯s visual impact is quite big.


    What¡¯s more, when she walked over, the person just happened to be standing beside him, looking down at him, her eyes easily looked in from inside the loose cor of that coat.


    The usual tightly covered muscles, so clearly intruded into her field of vision.


    Starry face rare some heat, she put the cup in her hand in front of him, without looking at the side to sit down: ¡°Lemon honey water, not sour.¡±


    Filip took the jewelry box out of his pocket and put it in front of her: ¡°Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s this one.¡±


    He was also alerted to ady¡¯s ne on the couch only when he got up this morning by the housekeeping staff.


    Probably yesterday when he hugged Starry, the ne just hooked on his jacket, he went back to his room and put his jacket on the sofa, and then the ne fell on the sofa.


    He wanted to return the ne to Starry right then and there, but he knocked on her door and no one opened it, and the housekeeper reminded him that Starry had gone out.


    He thought she hade back and thought he woulde back before he gave her the ne.


    He came back from there early in the morning and came over at noon, Starry is not back yet.


    It just so happened that Dillon had set up a bureau, so he went over there, sat for two hours, and he drove over here.


    I just didn¡¯t expect it to rain all of a sudden.


    Starry said thank you, took the jewelry box into his hand, opened it and knew the ne was his.


    The ne was given to her by Izabest year. The ne was specially customized and she recognized it right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    At this time, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded outside.


    Starry was taken aback for a moment and turned a little white.


    Filip took a sip of lemon and honey water, slightly sweet and not sour.


    Noticing Starry¡¯s startled movement, he raised his eyes, ¡°Afraid of thunder?¡±


    Starry was a little embarrassed: ¡°No, it was just a sudden shock.¡±


    Filip took another sip of honey water, and he drank most of it in one gulp, leaving a little water inside the ss.


    Starry saw and was a little surprised that Filip would actually like to drink this.


    She was justzy, did not want to make him tea, simply mixed a cup of lemon honey water with little acidity to him.


    ¡°Did you go to the doctor?¡±


    Starry¡¯s face changed for a moment when he was surprised to hear Filip¡¯s words.

 Chapter 181 You just crossed the line, Filip

    Filip looked at her and didn¡¯t seem intent on giving her leeway: ¡°You¡¯re not in a very good ce, twice.¡±


    As he said this, his dark eyes looked straight at her.


    The smile on Starry¡¯s face faded a lot: ¡°This is my business.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    He responded, seemingly not at all surprised that she would say that.


    The living room is very quiet, the rain outside, the wind is blowing ¡°whistling¡±, as if to break in and stir up trouble in general.


    When he said that, Starry didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.


    She nced at the desktop, her face was much lighter, her smile had fadedpletely, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Filip looked at her and took her words straight away, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, are you going to make dinner?¡±


    He said, his dark eyes skimming over the ne, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I have dinner at your ce tonight?¡±


    Filip hardly ate anything during the two days he was over at the ski resort.


    Others are happy to eat seafood set meal, he, a seafood allergic person, can only eat some simple simple meal.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not to say that it is delicious and difficult to eat, but inparison, it seems that he ate ndly, and even appetite is not good.


    It was raining outside and Filip was making such a trip to deliver her ne.


    For the sake of reason, Starry should keep Filip for dinner.


    But she is a person who has always acted only ording to her mood.


    Filip just passed the session, she also do not want to maintain any hospitality, looked up at Filip, opened his mouth and refused: ¡°Not very convenient, you should go back to the Pearson residence with old Mrs. Pearson it.¡±


    Filip was sure he could stay, but Starry refused directly, and refusedpletely.


    His face sank for a moment and his eyes didn¡¯t look too good: ¡°Are you so ruthless with others too?¡±


    Starry did not directly answer his question, ¡°Our rtionship, I think you know best, there should be a line between our interaction.¡±


    Here, she paused and looked at Filip , with a few cool pale inside herke colored eyes: ¡°You just crossed the line, Filip .¡±


    She has a nice voice, but that doesn¡¯t mean that a nice voice saying nice things isfortable.


    Filip¡¯s face is even more ugly, the ck eyes are even more gloomy than the sky outside.


    As usual, Filip would have gotten up and left in anger by this time.


    But his introspection these days is not without effect, like now, he quickly adjusted his emotions.


    He lowered his eyebrows, do not know what is thinking, the whole person sitting there in silence, all over the body is a foreigner do not approach the reserved.


    The atmosphere in the living room was inexplicably tense, and just as Starry thought he was leaving, he heard Filip say, ¡°Can I wait for the rain to subside?¡±


    Starry does not say how much he understands Filip, his temper is more or less know, he is so arrogant a person, was she repeatedly rejected, but also rejected so directly andpletely, it is never still possible to stay.


    But the words he spoke werepletely different from what she thought, and Starry even wondered if she had misheard.


    But she knew that she had heard correctly.


    Starry took a look at the balcony, the rain was still falling heavily, and it didn¡¯t look like it was going to let up.


    The word ¡°no¡± is not difficult to say, but she has just been ¡°hard¡± enough, this time she will not even let Filip wait for a small rain, is too unreasonable.


    She took a sip of honey water, ¡°Then wait until the rain stops and you can go.¡±


    After Starry finished, he got up with his cup and walked to the kitchen.


    It is already 5:00 pm, she was nning to make chicken soup, these days there is no appetite, and sleep at night, she wants to drink some soup to calm the mind.


    Thinking of Filip outside, Starry looked at the washed chicken in the sink, hesitated, and finally put it in the crock pot.


    When she added the water, she hesitated for a few more seconds.


    When Starry came out of the kitchen, Filip was answering the phone.


    ¡°Not tonight.¡±


    He said, ncing at Starry.


    Starry walked to the balcony and closed the slit of the outer window a little smaller.


    She then walked over to the bar and made herself some honey water.


    Filip was soon done with the call, and seeing her sitting at the small bar, he walked his own empty ss over to her.


    Starry was stunned for a moment as she watched him open the jar containing the lemon slices, take two slices of lemon from it, and then cross over to her ss of water to take the honey and pour it into his ss.


    After doing this, Filip added water.


    ¡°Frances just called me.¡±


    Starry did not want to take his words, looking down at his ss of water inside some loose lemon slices, did not speak.


    Filip gave him a look, ¡°She said she hadn¡¯t eaten any of your snacks for some time.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips, Filip was not a good person, old Mrs. Pearson was good to her, ¡°Are you going back to the Pearson residence tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry loosened his grip on the cup: ¡°You stay for dinner tonight, I¡¯ve made snacks, you can bring some to Frances for me.¡±


    Filip rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Can I help?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t feel he could help much: ¡°It¡¯s not hard, I can do it myself.¡±


    Filip¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving, he slowly and methodically put both sleeves.


    Starry saw this and gave a rare smile.


    Filip followed her into the kitchen, ready to help.


    Starry tied her hair and nced back at him, ¡°Do you need to use theputer?¡±


    Starry wanted him at work more than he was following her around.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    He is busy enough in thepany, out of thepany, Filip actually does not like to talk about business matters.


    Starry tied her hair up, grabbed her apron, and started preparing dinner.


    She didn¡¯t expect an extra person, and luckily she bought groceries for several days in a row in the afternoon.


    Because it was raining, the sky outside was overcast and the lights were on inside the kitchen.


    Starry looked down and sorted through the ingredients, the kitchen was big, Filip was by the fridge, looking for garlic and peeling it slowly and methodically against the waste basket.


    Starry took a look at it, not bothering to say anything about him, and looked down and washed the dishes.


    She finished the ingredients, and some aroma came out of the chicken soup stewing on the side.


    Starry opened the lid and looked at it, and the whole kitchen was suddenly filled with the smell of chicken soup.


    Filip did not feel hungry, but somehow wanted to drink chicken soup.


    Filip finished peeling the garlic and didn¡¯t use it where he could, he stood by the refrigerator and watched Starry cook.


    The kitchen was filled with the smell of vegetables and chicken soup. Filip stood there and wondered what it would be like now if he and Starry had not divorced.

 Chapter 182: It’s all in the past

    The food is just about ready, and the soup and rice are ready.


    Filip This person looks reserved, but is not apletely pampered master.


    Starry cooked, and he had the good sense to take the dishes out of the dishwasher and rinse them.


    The porcin vessel holding the soup was a bit heavy, and the soup was hot when poured in. Filip carried the porcin bowl out directly after Starry poured the soup out.


    Starry took the spoon and subconsciously turned her head to look at him.


    When she went out with the bean sprouts, Filip had already finished serving the soup.


    It was still raining, and it was already dark outside.


    Starry took his seat and bowed his head to drink his soup.


    Filip is not a talkative person, and she doesn¡¯t say much to Filip.


    The table was quiet, with only the sound of two people¡¯s chopsticks and soup spoons.


    Filip took a sip of soup and looked at Starry across the table, and couldn¡¯t help but remember the two years when they were first married, Starry was bringing him lunch to the office at least three days a week.


    He mostly sends it to Austin and eats the take-out Austin orders for him.


    He remembers that at the beginning, Austin did not know why, and also praised Starry¡¯s skill a few times, home-cooked dishes are more tasty than others.


    He hated hearing people say Starry was good at that time, because the more people said Starry was good, it only made him feel more sarcastic.


    So ¡°good¡± a person, but is just taking money to do things.


    Later, Austin probably figured out what he was thinking, and every time he ¡°handled¡± Starry¡¯s meals, he would go to the pantry, not to mention saying ¡°Mrs. Pearson is really good, this meat is delicious! Pearson¡¯s cooking is really good, this meat is delicious.¡± These words.


    Old memories came to mind and Filip had a very unpleasant meal.


    Starry also has little appetite, she had a bowl of soup, a bowl of rice are a little difficult to swallow.


    It had nothing to do with Filip, who knew her bad moods were back in full force.


    The bad illness made her not only in a bad mood, but even her appetite was extremely bad.


    If Filip hadn¡¯t been there, there would have been someone else in the house, and she would have had a bit more decency to maintain, and she might not have been able to eat even half a bowl of food.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, and the dinner was not very good.


    Filip eating is not slow, but this meal he ate for a full twenty minutes.


    After putting down his chopsticks, he collected his thoughts and looked up at Starry who was still eating across the table, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    For his sudden apology, Starry did not react for a moment.


    She also looked up at him, their eyes met in the air, and Starry swallowed the meal inside his mouth, ¡°More than apologizing, I¡¯d like the two of us to cross paths a little less in the future.¡±


    Filip knew she had misunderstood, he had never liked to exin, but with Starry, he had a rare urge to exin: ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing for that.¡±


    He said, paused, and opened his mouth with a few astringent words, ¡°The lunch you used to bring me, I hardly ever ate.¡±


    Starry froze for a moment, so many years ago, she is almost to.


    She used to send Filip¡¯s lunch, all for Austin to eat, this thing, she already knew.


    ¡°Oh.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She responded indifferently, with a faint expression on her face, looking unconcerned: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Filip moved his right hand, the emotions inside his ck eyes tumbled, and he opened his mouth with a voice that was already more than a little raspy: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for a lot of things in the past.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, she slowly put down her chopsticks, and to Filip¡¯s apology, she only had the words, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Who is right and who is wrong, it is simply not clear.


    She wasn¡¯t that good to him, either.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating, clean up, and I¡¯ll make Frances a snackter.¡±


    Filip noticed that she hadn¡¯t eaten most of the rice in her bowl, and he frowned slightly, ¡°No appetite?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry got up and started to clean up, pursed her lips and added: ¡°Maybe I ate too much in the past two days.¡±


    Filip gave her a look, ¡°I¡¯ll pack, you go get the rest ready.¡±


    Starry also did not refuse, put down the dishes in his hands, raised his legs and went into the kitchen.


    She checked the ingredients and it was not yet time.


    Starry picked up the watermelon on the ground, cut half of it, sealed the remaining half with stic wrap and put it in the refrigerator, and peeled the other half, cut it into pieces and put it on a fruit te.


    There is a dishwasher in the kitchen, so Filip doesn¡¯t have to wash it by hand.


    Both had good table manners, and the table was clean and dry after a meal.


    When I say clean up, it¡¯s really just a matter of putting the dishes in the dishwasher and wiping down the dining room table.


    Filip finished this and Starry had already cut up the watermelon.


    She cut two tes, just one for each person.


    Filip wipes his hands and walks to the sofa, Starry is already holding a fruit te and eating watermelon while watching a movie.


    She was wearing a long dress, sitting with her legs crossed on the sofa, and the person was leaning against the sofa in a rxed posture.


    It was the first time he had seen her so rxed.


    Seeing himing, Starry said nonchntly, ¡°Have some after-dinner fruit.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, but didn¡¯t immediately take a seat on the couch.


    He walked to the balcony and looked out at the inky ck sky, ¡°It¡¯s raining less.¡±


    Starry inclined his head and gave him a look, ¡°Then please open the floor-to-ceiling windows a little.¡±


    With the rain, the air is much fresher, the rain is less, you can open the windows to ventte.


    Filip opened the window, the wind blew in, Starry felt a little cold, she got up and went upstairs and put on a thin jacket and came down.


    When Starry came down, Filip was looking at the picture book she had put on the coffee table earlier.


    Inside are all her paintings, most of them are flowers andndscapes in the garden, asionally a few are the outline of a figure.


    But I don¡¯t know why, Starry only sketched an outline, and then did not continue to draw.


    This kind of painting appeared for several chapters in a row, Filip also see some way.


    When Starry is in a good mood, most of her paintings are beautiful flowers andndscapes, and when she is in a bad mood, they are just a few strokes of an outline.


    Filip knew that Starry hade down, he still insisted on finishing the album before finally giving it back to Starry: ¡°You have good drawing skills.¡±


    Starry took the picture book and put it aside: ¡°Just a random drawing.¡±


    The movie plot inside the TV screen is a bit eerie, Filip looked at it and subconsciously looked at Starry.


    The bright face did not have the fear he expected, and the usually ndke colored eyes even had a little interest inside.


    Filip was a little surprised: ¡°You like to watch horror movies?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded indifferently, she did not really want to talk to Filip.


    Filip didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and watched the movie idly from the sidelines.

 Chapter 183 It seems Filip is really enlightened

    The film is not horrible, the beginning is not bad, after the middle began to fall apart, she watched with interest, not to the end of some of the watch.


    Starry put the fruit te in his hand on the table, got up and went into the kitchen.


    She skillfully put the load inside the te and prepared to do it.


    Filip sat at the couch for a while, and when he saw that Starry had not returned, he moved his eyebrows and also got up and walked to the kitchen door.


    Inside the kitchen, Starry was adjusting the sweetness, he did not go in to disturb her.


    The light poured down from the top, Starry slightly sideways, back in the light inside, side face now dark, pulled up hair down, with her movements asionally smobranch curled, like a wind, straight gathered his heart.


    He remembered his childhood, those times that he had to admit but were really warm and happy.


    But then after his parents¡¯ ident left him alone, he gradually sealed up all those memories.


    It seems that at this time, he understands what it means to ¡°belong¡±.


    He did not go up to disturb such a peaceful picture, but instead turned away from the kitchen door and walked out to the balcony.


    Take a cigarette out, subconsciously want to light up, after seeing the light inside the living room, his index finger moved slightly, Filip pressed the cigarette back into the cigarette case.


    The dessert is not difficult to make, Starry has done a lot of, skilled and fast, but more than 40 minutes to get all the dessert in the box.


    The homemade ones can¡¯t be kept for too long, Starry packed four boxes each, a total of eight boxes, intending to give Filip half to take away, leaving her own as breakfast, and then send a box to Izabe.


    She divided it up, put it in a bag, and took it to the table to hand out.


    When I went out, I found that Filip was not in the living room, the movie had finished ying and the TV was sleeping.


    Starry thought Filip had gone to the bathroom, so she went into the kitchen to wash her hands once and came out to find Filip still not out.


    Is it hard to go away?


    Thinking about it, Starry couldn¡¯t help but frown a little.


    Just as she goes to the couch and gets her cell phone, ready to call Filip, Filip alsoes in from the balcony.


    He stood outside for a while, the man was drenched in a few cool air, and once he came in, the cool air carried his breath and puffed onto Starry¡¯s body.


    Starry raised an eyebrow lightly, ¡°Done.¡±


    Saying that, she looked at the time on her phone, it was 9:30.


    Filip nced over at the dining room table, where several light purple paper bags wereid out.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry walked over, took two bags of snacks and handed them to Filip : ¡°It¡¯ste, Frances should have gone to bed, you give them to Aunt Martha, Frances can have some for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson is old and the snacks outside are high in sugar, which is very unfriendly to old Mrs. Pearson who is a bit high in blood sugar.


    Starry make snacks are controlled sugar, old Mrs. Pearson asionally greedy mouth, but also okay.


    Martha generally controls the amount of food old Mrs. Pearson eats, which Starry is relieved.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else, Martha had been with old Mrs. Pearson for over twenty years, so naturally she knew how to take care of old Mrs. Pearson better than she did.


    Filip took the snack and heard Starry¡¯s words of expulsion.


    ¡°Mind if I taste it?¡±


    Starry does want Filip to go, she has limited patience, spend the afternoon with him is already trying to restrain their emotions.


    Anyone who is smart can hear the meaning of her words, and she believes Filip can hear it too.


    This is the second time today she ¡°kicked¡± him out, the first time Filip put up with it, Starry does not think he will put up with it a second time.


    Now that she heard him say this, she was a little surprised: ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡­ not like to eat these?¡±


    Filip doesn¡¯t like dessert, any less sweetness, he just doesn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Want to try.¡±


    In the face of Starry¡¯s probing eyes, he was subdued.


    Starry frowned slightly and brought out the portion reserved for himself from the kitchen.


    The freshly baked snacks, still warm, were just brought out and the fragrance was wafting.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Starry ced the te in front of him and made him another ss of honey lemonade.


    This time, she gave Filip two slices of lemon.


    Filip sat down at the table and nced at Starry: ¡°Go rest, I¡¯ll be gone when I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    Starry really doesn¡¯t want to deal with him anymore, and she¡¯s not a person who likes to be polite to people, let alone this person is Filip.


    ¡°Just leave your stuff when you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll clean up tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, she really turned around and went upstairs.


    Filip was expecting this, and he didn¡¯t care, but ate his snack slowly and deliberately.


    He likes to eat snacks.


    Starry probably thought he couldn¡¯t eat much and only had two pieces for her, one for each vor.


    Filip finished eating, and finished that lemon honey water, which got up and left.


    Probably because he had been dealing with Filip all day, Starry felt visibly tired after the shower.


    Before taking a shower she took two sleeping pills, probably because she was really tired today, or maybe it was the sleeping pills, Starryid down and fell asleep not long after.


    Filip returned to the Pearson residence just after 10:30, old Mrs. Pearson had already gone to bed and Martha was going to sleep too.


    Martha was a little surprised to see Filip back at this hour: ¡°Master Filip, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Filip nodded and raised his hand to hand over the bag in his hand, ¡°Starry made the snack, you can add it to Grandma¡¯s breakfast tomorrow.¡±


    Martha was overjoyed: ¡°Frances has been thinking about Miss Bradley¡¯s snacks for days!¡±


    Don¡¯t look at old Mrs. Pearson more than eighty years, but she just like to eat sweet food, especially traditional snacks.


    Martha never let old Mrs. Pearson eat more than she wanted to, but only Starry did, and she wasfortable letting old Mrs. Pearson eat more.


    Although old Mrs. Pearson likes to eat dessert, but not sweet, Starry made the sweetness just right, and Martha and control loose, she naturally always miss.


    After all, at her age, she has nothing to pursue, and she has such a little appetite left.


    Martha is naturally happy not only because old Mrs. Pearson can eat the snacks sent by Filip, but also because she wants to do more.


    Filip came back at this time and brought back Starry¡¯s handmade snacks, so I guess this person came back from Starry¡¯s ce.


    Last time in the hospital, Filip, although he showed his heart, but there has been little action, she and old Mrs. Pearson are a little sad.


    This is not, tonight is not to see the results?


    Looks like Filip is really getting the hang of it!

 Chapter 184 – You have to know yourself and your enemy to chase people

    The next morning, when old Mrs. Pearson ate breakfast, she was surprised to see a familiar snack and was rarely surprised: ¡°Where did thise from?¡±


    Martha smiled aside and responded, ¡°Master Filip brought it back from Miss Bradley¡¯s sidest night after you went to bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson caught the point at once: ¡°Filip came back from Starry¡¯sst night?¡±


    Martha nodded, handed old Mrs. Pearson a spoon andughed, ¡°I see, Master Filip is really getting the hang of it this time!¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson but did not think: ¡°His character, you do not know, even if enlightened, may not be able to chase girls, enlightened and what is the use?¡±


    She grunted and put a piece of snack into her mouth: ¡°I heard that Hamish of the Richards family is not dead to Starry, old Richards got him back to the Richards family, he still tried to run out! ¡±


    The Pearson family and the Richards family of those grudges, Martha is not very clear, she only knows old Mrs. Pearson and the Richards family side of the people have not been dealing with, the Pearson family and the Richards The Pearson family and the Richards family also have little cooperation.


    For so many years, the two families do not make the surface, the elders of the family to do the birthday of the younger generation wedding banquet are also not each other.


    Everyone in the circle knows that the Richards family and the Pearson family have a problem.


    But as for what is over, not many people know.


    Earlier Hamish chase Starry, old Mrs. Pearson know, although the mouth said do not care, but Martha see in the eyes, know old Mrs. Pearson also held a aggression.


    ¡°I see that Miss Bradley is more or less in love with Master Filip.¡±


    Five years, not five days.


    When old Mrs. Pearson heard Martha¡¯s words, her fire red up: ¡°And the love, you don¡¯t even know what he did in those five years!¡±


    Affection?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    On the basis of Filip those five years to do those things, Starry is still willing to give her this wife to do snacks, is also considered Starry generous.


    As we were talking about this, Filip came down from upstairs.


    old Mrs. Pearson also saw people, ¡°Martha said you went to Starry¡¯sst night?¡±


    She asked a direct question, spare Filip, there are a few sarcastic.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip walked to the table, took his seat, and took the porridge from Martha: ¡°Thank you, Aunt Martha.¡±


    Martha smiled, ¡°Frances is so happy this morning.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson grunted, ¡°What do I have to be happy about? If he had been more enlightened, my great-grandchildren would be in kindergarten.¡±


    Filip heard old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words and choked for a moment, his dark eyes moved slightly, ¡°Grandma, did Starry used to go out from time to time?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson was angry when she remembered the old story, and Filip also asked such a question, her tone was a bit impulsive.


    Martha hastened to soothe, ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, Frances, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson is not really angry, she just hate iron.


    Starry to have a face, to have a body to have a body, although it is said to marry a wife to marry a virtuous, not just look at the appearance, but Starry has talent also has a look, five years, Filip actually still let people mention divorce.


    You really don¡¯t feel anything at all, but now you regret it?


    Hearing him inquire about Starry¡¯s previous affairs, old Mrs. Pearson naturally had a few moments of injustice.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    Martha was helping out: ¡°Master Filip should be asking, to find out Miss Bradley¡¯s previous habits, this is not, chasing people must also know their own.¡±


    Hearing Martha¡¯s words, old Mrs. Pearson was much slower: ¡°She¡¯s not a hrious character, if you really want to get someone back, it¡¯s better to throw in the towel.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson said, after a pause: ¡°She quite likes to nt flowers and to draw inside her room.¡±


    Filip understood, to Starry¡¯s character, I think will not let old Mrs. Pearson know her illness.


    He didn¡¯t ask any further questions, but just nodded: ¡°I know, Grandma.¡±


    Seeing him so well behaved, old Mrs. Pearson was in a better mood: ¡°What does Starry think of you now?¡±


    The words instantly stuck to Filip¡¯s heart, he looked at old Mrs. Pearson, some difficult to say.


    He did not say, old Mrs. Pearson also know.


    She has been with Starry for five years, naturally she can see Starry¡¯s nature: ¡°You did not know how to cherish before, this road is destined to be difficult, she has a few respects for me, if you really want to chase people back again, grandma does not mind helping you pull the strings.¡±


    ¡°No need for that, Grandma.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson gave a rare smile: ¡°You have quite a backbone.¡±


    Filip pursed his lips for a moment, ¡°She is good to you, you are good to her.¡±


    Since they have said so, old Mrs. Pearson naturally will not be chaoticmand.


    Filip had a rare breakfast at the Pearson residence, and old Mrs. Pearson had an extra bun.


    But this morning, Filip had a morning meeting, and he left after breakfast.


    old Mrs. Pearson looked at his back, ¡°He does look like his grandfather.¡±


    Martha knew old Mrs. Pearson this is to old Mr. Pearson, and hastened to digress: ¡°Today the weather is good, Frances I apany you to go for a walk?¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s rain was so heavy that the sky looked like it had been washed aside. The sky was very blue early in the morning, and the wind blew over and the air was fresh.


    Starry got up early today and ate breakfast. She called Izabe and asked her to have lunch and gave her the snack she madest night by the way.


    It was a beautiful day, so Starry had breakfast and then took the big shears and pruned the dozens of roses she ntedst year in the garden.


    She doesn¡¯t like to y with her phone much, so naturally she doesn¡¯t know that the inte has blown up.


    Today, Monday, Izabe came out of a morning meeting and was told by a colleague that she was on fire.


    At first, Izabe thought which of her interview video out of the circle fire, this year¡¯s year-end do not have to worry.


    I didn¡¯t realize that after watching the video, I found out that it was a video that was secretly taken by a self-publishing team during their weekend trip to Myora Manor.


    The content creator ount has more than 9 million followers, and the line ¡°Do you think we look like people who are short of money?¡± that Wyatt refused to shoot that day was cut out and put on the cover of the video. was cut out and put on the cover of the video.


    The video clip deliberately edited out their first refusal and put their second inquiry directly, and then picked up where Wyatt left off.


    A bunch of people brought up the Wyatt quote, saying that Wyatt was too much, and that you don¡¯t have to be so arrogant even if you have money.


    Then someone recognized Starry and said in a sinister way that Starry was certainly not short of money and that he was the Chairman of the Eternal Group¡¯s ex-wife.


    The rhythm immediately brought to Starry, Izabe subconsciously wanted to send it to Starry, but thinking of those words of Ryan, she blushed a little and sent the video to Wyatt .


    Wyatt quickly dealt with, that content creator ount owner received awyer¡¯s letter to take down the video, but want to earn traffic money, but also a sarcastic wave of sarcasm, to the effect that ¡°really is not ack of money people, they just send a video did not bring the rhythm, did not expect to be taken down so quickly¡±. The video was taken down so quickly.


    The surface pretend to be miserable, secretly buy water army to let people bring rhythm, this kind of thing there are people more familiar than Izabe?


    Izabe was furious when she watched the rification video posted by the content creator ount and contacted Dillon.


    Dillon knew about it, and naturally Filip knew about it too.


    On the contrary, Starry, one of the parties involved, had no idea that such a big thing had happened online until she drove her car and waited for someone underneath Izabe¡¯spany.

 Chapter 185 Then you should not trust him too much

    Izabe they all subconsciously hide from Starry, this matter is not big, not small, but they all do not want to let this kind of thing affect Starry¡¯s mood.


    As soon as it happened, Izabe came to an understanding with Wyatt and then squealed to Catherine¡¯s side.


    From the time it happened until it was squashed, Starry didn¡¯t even see half of it for a morning.


    Monday Izabe is not really busy, after the morning meeting, the rest of the time can touch the fish.


    Starry arrived at 12:00, she just received the news and packed her bag and went downstairs.


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    Starry¡¯s person and car were so recognizable that Izabe saw them right away and from a distance she called out.


    Starry, holding an umbre, also walked in the direction of Izabe.


    It wasn¡¯t very hot in Araria City at the end of April, but the midday sun was not to be underestimated.


    Starry wore trouser suit today, the top is loose white T-shirt, the bottom is a pair of gray casual pants, long hair shaved, the whole personzy and beautiful.


    Good-looking people, draped in a sack are good-looking.


    Walking under Starry¡¯s umbre, Izabe also just got a good look at Starry¡¯s expression, seeing her look as usual, she casually asked, ¡°Starry did you brush up on the news?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t look at my phone much this morning when I was pruning the rose branches again.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Izabe responded, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that the video we got taken that day was posted online, but it¡¯s now been deleted.¡±


    Starry has never cared much about these things, unless the other party goes too far.


    She nodded her head a little to indicate that she knew, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Hungry hungry hungry!¡±


    Izabe came forward and took her arm. Seeing that Starry was looking good today, she couldn¡¯t help but ask one more question, ¡°Starry, how is your new book going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same, I haven¡¯t done anything for the next ten chapters.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Under Moonlight isn¡¯t even on the air yet.¡±


    Starry smiled a little, collected the umbre and pulled the door open for Izabe.


    Izabe was touched by Starry¡¯s thoughtfulness and tenderness mostly in the details above.


    Starry also got into the car and put on his seatbelt, ¡°How about some Western food?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Izabe, of course, had noment. The phone inside her pocket vibrated, and she nced at Starry and took it out in a hurry to look at it.


    Izabe froze for a moment when she saw the caller.


    Filip ?


    Izabe subconsciously nced at Starry, and noticing her gaze, Starry asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    Izabe frowned and pressed answer, ¡°Filip?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re having lunch with Starry today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Where do you eat?¡±


    ¡°Western food, don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Izabe bristled a little, not really wanting Filip to know where they were eating.


    Filip¡¯s heart for Starry, people with eyes can see it.


    Filip used to do that to Starry, and now she doesn¡¯t want to give him a chance at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had the online thing taken care of, but that content creator ount has a lot of irrational fans, so you guys pay attention.¡±


    When Izabe heard Filip¡¯s words, she was also a bit rmed.


    She hadn¡¯t thought of it, after all, it happened so suddenly, but they dealt with it quickly, Starry didn¡¯t even know.


    Izabe thought it was almost over, but when she heard Filip¡¯s words, she also just reacted.


    Now the Inte has amplified the hostility of many people, the prevalence of self-publishing has a good side and a bad side naturally.


    That number has apologized, but the apology statement obviously still tries to bring the rhythm.


    Starry, the face, was easily recognized.


    ¡°I know, we don¡¯t have much activity after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Well, call me if you need anything.¡±


    In all the years we¡¯ve known each other, this is the first time Izabe has heard Filip say this to her.


    Gee, quite a rarity.


    Izabe put away her phone and looked at Starry: ¡°Starry, where are we going to have lunch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far, it¡¯s over by Times Square.¡±


    Just now Izabe and Filip¡¯s phone call, she heard some of it, but only what Izabe said, not Filip, thinking it was Filip asking Izabe about their dinner ce.


    Filip so mentioned, Izabe also can no longer cover up, ¡°Filip just called me, is the video thing is quite big, you know oh, now is the era of self-publishing, online people are very easy to bring the rhythm.¡±


    Izabe said while observing Starry¡¯s reaction, seeing her look as usual, before continuing, ¡°Filip said some of that guy¡¯s fans are quite aggressive, let¡¯s be careful.¡±


    Starry raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Filip also knows about this?¡±


    ¡°I let my brother¡¯s people take care of it, I guess my brother told him.¡±


    Starry did not feel strange, the front just red light, she slowly stopped the car, ¡°Then after dinner I will send you back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, what can they do to me, and I¡¯m half a public figure! But Starry you, you¨C¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Izabe almost lost the brakes, but fortunately she reacted quickly and changed her mind immediately: ¡°Your previous assassination by Lucia is already famous enough, isn¡¯t Under Moonlight on for the summer? It¡¯s only a big impact on you.¡±


    Starry smiled a little: ¡°I¡¯m sure your brother can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t trust him too much.¡±


    These things, Dillon can naturally handle, but once someonees to Starry, it¡¯s not a good thing for Starry¡¯s.


    Izabe just can¡¯t imagine the consequences of subjecting Starry to so much excitement in the short term.


    Izabe¡¯s concern is not unreasonable, but the biggest impact on Starry is not the shock of those fans, but the matter, let the Inte surfing Jackie know.


    Jackie was a little upset when she ran into Starry at the ski resort that day.


    Edward said Starry was having a bad time too, but she didn¡¯t see her having a bad time that day.


    On the contrary, she saw that Starry was still doing well.


    This incident is certainly another stimulus for Jackie.


    Someone picked up Starry¡¯s previous affairs, Jackie saw, and realized that Starry had, over the years, lived a prosperous life.


    This is what Edward said, Starry is also not good?


    Because of Filip¡¯s phone call, Starry and Izabe didn¡¯t stay long after lunch and then left.


    But Starry¡¯s face was too distinguished and recognizable, and when they were eating, someone had already recognized her.


    Only because the two are in the mall restaurant inside, not good hands, so those two people did not voice.


    When Starry and Izabe exited the mall and were walking to the parking lot, they only heard someone call out to Starry.


    Starry kept her eyes open and when she heard someone call out to her, she subconsciously pulled Izabe a little and then lowered her hand to the ground.


    Izabe has not yet reacted to hear the umbre above the head ¡°Z¡± a ah, and then someone in the crowd let out a scream of terror.

 Chapter 186 – It’s okay, Filip is here

    A strong, pungent smell came from the umbre, which blocked the liquid and instantly scorched ck.


    It¡¯s concentrated sulfuric acid!


    Starry subconsciously let go, and Izabe reacted somewhat, her face was white.


    She hurriedly looked at Starry: ¡°Starry, how are you? Did it get on you?¡±


    Starry shook her head, she did not immediately throw the umbre, the umbre was partly corroded by the concentrated sulfuric acid, but there is another half is good, she was worried that the man would throw a second time.


    ¡°Call the police first.¡±


    Starry shook Izabe¡¯s hand, than Izabe was scared cold, this time Starry, obviously more calm.


    Izabe has also experienced big scenes, but this is the first time she encountered something like this.


    She also looked around and took out her cell phone to call the police.


    Starry did not find any suspicious characters, pulling Izabe into the car, and only then put the umbre in his hand into the back seat of the car.


    This is considered important physical evidence, to keep.


    The sealedpartment rxed Izabe¡¯s nerves a bit, and she hastily held Starry¡¯s hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Starry.¡±


    Starry drew a wet paper towel and handed it to Izabe, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you wipe your hair first.¡±


    The umbre was corroded by the concentrated sulfuric acid, and some of the debris fell onto the hair of the two men.


    Izabe took the wet wipes and looked at Starry, ¡°Starry, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Starry swept the top of his head with a wet paper towel before looking at Izabe: ¡°It was a little scary just now.¡±


    She¡¯s not a god, she¡¯s just an ordinary person.


    But now things have passed, this moment is considered safe, fear is useless, at present or wait for the police toe, as soon as possible to find the perpetrators.


    The intentional throwing of concentrated acid in the street is already a malicious attack.


    Izabe is afraid of Starry saying the opposite, and sometimes she is not quite able to judge Starry¡¯s mood urately.


    Just like this moment, Starry acted calmly, just now the body from the calm to pull her into the car.


    But the day before yesterday, Starry¡¯s breakdown she did not witness, but she was able to leave the ski resort without informing them, she did not need to think to know that Starry¡¯s emotional state must have been very bad at that time.


    Ryan also said, Starry was stimted that day, she was stimted again, she will only be a little emotional.


    Now Starry¡¯s emotions are so calm, Izabe fears that underneath this calm lies a breakdown that has not yet broken out.


    Starry knew Izabe was worried about herself and she pursed her lips, ¡°Filip has already warned us, I¡¯m already prepared.¡±


    She said, after a pause: ¡°But I thought they might just scold us in front of us a few words, or ssh some drinks mineral water, and did not think it would ssh concentrated sulfuric acid.¡±


    Now that I think about it, Starry is also scared afterwards.


    If she didn¡¯t have an umbre in her hand just now, both she and Izabe would have been disfigured by now.


    Izabe tightened her grip on Starry¡¯s hand: ¡°Starry, I have also experienced great things, these things, I can still bear, you do not have to worry about me.¡±


    Starry has said so, Izabe naturally is not possible to continue to ask questions.


    We can¡¯t chase Starry and ask her why she¡¯s so calm, can we?


    Everyone has a different emotional tipping point and cares about different things.


    Now that she¡¯s fully back on her feet as well, Izabe just feels lucky for both of them.


    Starry raised his hand and patted the back of her hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡±


    The scene just now was witnessed by several people, and Izabe was not the only one who called the police.


    The police station was not far away, and Starry and Izabe had not been sitting in the car long before the police car arrived.


    Near the mall are stores, the ce where they had an ident is in the center of the square, monitoring is very much.


    And it was noon, not too few people, and there were many witnesses.


    Starry and Izabe after they make a statement, the police found out that the murderer is a woman.


    But the woman is fleeing, hiding, for the time being, no arrests, the police let Izabe and Starry two go back to wait for news.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, this matter and the ¡°Only Need LOVE¡± content creator ount more or less rted to the ¡°Only Need LOVE¡± ount in charge of the ount was soon summoned to the police station The person in charge of the ¡°Only Need LOVE¡± ount was soon summoned to the police.


    Starry and Izabe came out after making their statements just in time to see the two ount leaders heading over to the interrogation room.


    Starry collected a fewughs, standing on one side, looking at the man and woman, the usual gentle eyes inside a few cold.


    The man and woman saw Starry, and I don¡¯t know if it was a weak heart, just looked at it and lowered his head.


    Izabe snorted coldly: ¡°Starry don¡¯t mind them, this matter, my brother will not let them go. We have to check their records of buying water army to bring rhythm is too good to check.¡±


    Izabe¡¯s words were even more startling to those two, and it was only then that they realized what they had gotten themselves into.


    At first, they only thought about the heat, and now that things have gone too far, they naturally have to ept being backfired.


    Starry withdrew her eyes and nodded in response, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    With that, the two walked out of the police station.


    Just outside the police station, Starry saw Filip and Dillon.


    Dillon wille, Starry is not surprised, after all, this time if they are not lucky, Izabe and she are disfigured.


    Filip came, for no reason.


    This time is not a small thing, Dillon heard about it is also after the fear, see Izabe and Starry two full beard, he was relieved: ¡°really did not hurt?¡±


    He took the lead and walked up to Izabe, pulling the person around for a moment.


    Izabe also knew that her brother was concerned about her, and did not argue with Dillon, meekly shook his head: ¡°No, it did not. We were holding an umbre, Starry reacted quickly, and the umbre blocked the acid when it was poured over.¡±


    Dillon saw Izabe alive and well before his moodpletely calmed down.


    He also had the sense to pull Izabe and head out the door, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back to the office.¡±


    Izabe misses Starry: ¡°Starry she ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Filip is here!¡±


    Izabe skimmed the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s his presence that makes me uneasy!¡±


    Dillon shoved Izabe into the car: ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you look at the people you know, which one is better for Starry than Filip?¡±


    That¡¯s too much for Izabe to take.


    Dillon slipped Izabe a cup of milk tea: ¡°Don¡¯t think about that, drink your milk tea, brother will take you back to the office!¡±


    Izabe nced at the milk tea in her hand and said no more.


    This own brother of hers, sometimes still treats her quite well.


    And the other side.


    Izabe was taken away by Dillon, Filip looked at Starry and went straight over, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°I drove here.¡±


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t driving.¡±


    Starry was in no mood to talk to Filip after what happened. She took the car keys out and handed them to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two men got into the car one after the other.


    Starry fastened his seat belt and closed his eyes when he turned his head sideways, and suddenly had a hot drink in his hand.


    A little surprised, she opened her eyes and found a cup of honey grapefruit tea.


    Warm.

 Chapter 187 – Touched?

    Starry had some vague pains in her belly for two days, and she counted the days, her period wasing up.


    The day is getting warmer at the end of April, so it¡¯s okay to drink a room temperature drink on this day, but she always has a hard time with her period, she almost drinks warm.


    ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡±


    She was going to ask him why he suddenly bought this for her, but after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t say much in the end.


    People also have good intentions.


    Starry poked the straw in and her eyebrows twitched as she entered.


    Slightly sweet, just the right amount of sweetness for her liking.


    She looked up again at Filip, who was driving, his eyes looking meticulously ahead.


    Starry had looked at his side face countless times, and now, looking at it again, he realized that he really did not look anything like Sebastian.


    If you have to say that they are simr, it is probably the side profile of their noses that is a bit simr, and the end of their eyes are also a bit simr to make people feel simr.


    But when you really look at it seriously, Filip¡¯s side face is a bit more rigid.


    His lips are thinner than Sebastian¡¯s, the peak of his lips is not very obvious, the gap at the corner of his lips closing is very sharp, like the mouth cut out by a sharp knife, the outline of his nose looks the same, but in fact there are some differences, his nose is smaller, the bridge of his nose is very straight, the lines are very smooth.


    Eyes since it is not necessary to say, Sebastian¡¯s eyes are the most beautiful, eyelids ovep distinctly, eyes ounted forrge, happy and unhappy, a look at those eyes can be seen.


    The shape of Filip¡¯s eyes looks the same as Sebastian¡¯s, more so in the side, but his eyes are a little longer at the end, and when viewed from the front, the ck eyes are not half as emotional.


    From the side of the face, Filip a face more hard and cold, everywhere through the people do not approach the coldness.


    It turns out that after the NPC dream lucid, everything looks better than before.


    Starry twitched his eyebrows, closed his eyes and nced ahead at the road.


    Because the statement was taken for nearly two hours, from the police station out of time is not early, this time is already more than four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The weather before the incident is still very good, now the sky is a little cloudy, looking into the distance of the car window, more see the group in the sky of dark clouds.


    It¡¯s going to rain again.


    Starry thought of the roses that were pruned yesterday, and looked at the dark clouds, wondering if the rain would be heavy, and if it was, those roses would most likely be knocked out.


    The red light in front, the car slowly stopped, Filip tilted his head to look at the side of Starry.


    She tilted her head sideways,pletely oblivious to his line of sight.


    The ss of honey and grapefruit water was in her hands, and she drank only a little, and without looking closely, she could not tell that she had drunk it.


    Filip thought of Dillon¡¯s words on the way here, saying that girls must be at a loss when ites to this kind of thing, and this is the time to show his thoughtfulness and tenderness.


    But how is this going to manifest? This has to be a degree, too much, but a few words can not help but seem too pale.


    In short, buy a drink that is usually Starry¡¯s favorite drink, so that you can appease each other and not look too much.


    He stood in front of that milk tea store and thought for a long time about what Starry usually likes to drink.


    The only thing he remembers is the lemon and honey water Starry made for him three times yesterday inside the vi.


    After careful consideration, Starry seemed to dislike cold drinks, and he asked for room temperature.


    When he asked for warm lemon and honey water, Dillon was pushing for a lot of reluctance on the sidelines.


    But the clerk said there was no warm lemon honey water, only warm honey grapefruit tea.


    He hesitated between temperature and taste for three minutes, and it was Dillon who finally tapped him to order the warm honey grapefruit tea.


    While the two were waiting for their drinks toe out, Dillon swore that Starry would be very impressed.


    Moved?


    He looked at Starry on the sidelines and, to be honest, couldn¡¯t quite see it.


    As expected, Dillon¡¯s words cannot be trusted.


    Filip withdrew his eyes and looked back at Starry: ¡°Thinking about what just happened?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Only when she heard his voice did Starry withdraw her eyes and incline her head to look at him.


    She didn¡¯t hear what he said and was a little embarrassed, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I asked if you were thinking about what just happened?¡±


    Starry nodded and shook his head.


    She did think about that thing, but actually she had a lot of thoughts, and all kinds of things piled up inside her head, so much so that she even had a bit of a headache thinking about it.


    The green light ahead came on and she lifted her finger, ¡°It¡¯s green.¡±


    Filip had to withdraw his eyes and restart the car.


    The rain fell just as they entered the vi, bean-sized raindrops fell and hit the car with a ¡°crackle¡±.


    It¡¯s not a big deal, and we¡¯ll be back inside the vi soon anyway.


    But sometimes people are unlucky, bad things always follow one after another.


    The electronic control lock of the main door suddenly failed, Starry in the car with the phone pressed the switch several times but did not move.


    She does have the key to the gate, but it¡¯s raining so hard, go down and unlock the door, people will be a soup.


    And her car umbre blocked the sulfuric acid, even if notpletely broken, just now also left inside the police station as physical evidence.


    Starry, even if it is more appropriate, will not have two umbres in the car.


    It¡¯s not necessary.


    Raining heavily, this time to let the locksmith over, fast if an hour, slow to two hours.


    Home is just around the corner, and as soon as the gate is open, the car can get in.


    Starry thought about it and took out the keys from inside his bag.


    Filip guessed what she wanted and reached out to take the gate key out of her hand before she unbuckled her seat belt: ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    When he finished, he had already unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.


    So heavy rain, his gait is still calm.


    Starry watched as he walked up to therge door, unlocked it with the key, and then pushed it open in both directions.


    Filip¡¯s movements were fast, but he returned in thirty seconds, but nevertheless, he came back covered in water.


    The original harsh hairstyle, because the rain washed away, the hair is no longer in shape,pletely down, but cut a few Filip¡¯s harshness.


    Starry subconsciously took out the paper towel, just to tear open the package, and then feel that they are superfluous.


    Filip quickly pulled into the garage, she unbuckled her seat belt and got out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower in the guest room.¡±


    Filip nodded and lifted his leg up to the guest room.


    Starry poured two cups of hot water, stood at the small bar and thought for a moment, but went into the kitchen.


    Filip came down with his bathrobe on straight away.


    When Starry saw it, she wanted to say that it was Edward¡¯s, but thinking of Filip, who is a bit of a clean freak, she still didn¡¯t say it.


    She put the ginger tea on the table, ¡°Some ginger tea?¡±


    Filip this person hates is the taste of strong seasoning, this ginger tea choking very, Starry also do not want to force him to drink.


    Out of courtesy, she cooked it anyway.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Filip gave her a look, picked up the ginger tea, tilted his head and finished it straight away.

 Chapter 188 – She Feels Tired

    Starry watched her finish the bowl of ginger tea in just a few seconds, and she swallowed the words directly from her mouth.


    Probably in a hurry to drink, Filip let go of the bowl when the yellowish ginger water slid down his chin lips, and finally fell on the cor of that bathrobe.


    That bathrobe is Edward¡¯s, Edward one meter eighty-three height is not short, but Filip height is one meter eighty-seven, than Edward high three centimeters, three centimeters usually out to see not much, but put into a bathrobe above, it is very obvious.


    Plus Edward to be on camera, on camera easy to show fat, Edward body shape slightly thin.


    Filip is also not strong, but his shoulders are obviously much wider than Edward, and his body shape has obvious signs of exercise, although not as healthy as the gym, but also Thucydides is strong and sturdy.


    So the bathrobe is not just not long enough on his body, but also not wide enough at the shoulders.


    The bathrobe was originally loose, Edward wore it loose, but when it came to Filip, it was a bit like regr clothes.


    Shoulders propped up the bathrobe, the cor was more open than when it was loose, that ginger fell right on the cor, but Starry¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t avoid falling on that firm chest.


    She subconsciously averted her eyes and nced out the window, and it was raining, crackling, as if to smash the windows.


    It¡¯s raining so hard, and Starry can¡¯t afford to kick people out.


    Starry took the bowl, ¡°You can go to the study if you want to work.¡±


    Filip dide straight from the office to the police station, he had a meeting but put it off.


    This meeting can only be pressed to open tomorrow, tomorrow to meet, some documents he will have to deal with today.


    Filip didn¡¯t refuse: ¡°Okay.¡±


    He wiped the corner of his mouth and watched Starry¡¯s back as she turned and walked into the kitchen, her dark eyes moving slightly.


    Filip collected his eyes and looked at the location of the living room, that basket inside the pill box is gone, and there is no pill box on the desktop.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry hasn¡¯t been to her follow-up appointment yet.


    When he heard footsteps, he withdrew his eyes, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight, I¡¯ll have Austin send it over.¡±


    Starry gently shook the water from his hands, ¡°I¡¯m all right, you arrange it.¡±


    With that, she said nothing more and turned around and went upstairs.


    Filip thought she had gone to her room to rest, stood for a moment, turned and walked to the study on the side.


    Today¡¯s rain fell heavily, as if topete with yesterday¡¯s rain in the end who is more powerful general.


    Theputer in the study has no password and the desktop is clean with only a few folders.


    Filip logged into his email address, downloaded the electronic file sent by Austin and started browsing.


    He worked efficiently and effectively, and it took Filip almost an hour to read a few documents at a nce.


    By this time it was 5:30 p. m. Filip looked at the time, loosened his shoulders, and got up to go see Starry.


    She didn¡¯t have a follow-up appointment, and with what happened today, there¡¯s no guarantee that she won¡¯t break down inside her room like she did before.


    Thinking about that night, Filip¡¯s feet subconsciously quickened a few points.


    Starry¡¯s room is on the third floor, just walk to the far end.


    The bedroom door was closed tight, he could not enter, and looked at the phone time, thin lips slightly pursed, he still raised his hand and rapped the door: ¡°Starry?¡±


    Yet the people inside didn¡¯t react at all.


    Filip stood in front of the room for two minutes and finally left.


    The rain is still falling, so dense that it¡¯s almost impossible to see outside.


    Filip went to the balcony, took out his cell phone and called Austin, asking him to send someone over with foodter.


    Austin on the other end of the phone knew he was here at Starry¡¯s, and just answered, not daring to ask anything.


    But in ten seconds or so, Filip hung up.


    He was about to turn around and go up to the third floor and knock on the door when he suddenly saw a figure standing there in the garden amidst the heavy rain.


    Filip frowned for a moment, turned and ran down.


    There was an umbre bucket next to the entrance door, which had several umbres in it, and he casually took one and opened it and went outside.


    It was raining hard and windy, Filip was caught off guard with his umbre, and when he went out, the umbre was blown askew.


    However, so much rain, that umbre can not stop much, not to mention also so much wind, his body bathrobe soon wet.


    Filip did not care, he walked quickly to the second floor to look down the ce, just turned the corner, he saw Starry standing there with an umbre.


    He ran over, ¡°Starry?!¡±


    It was raining heavily, and Starry faintly heard Filip¡¯s voice. She thought she heard wrong, and turned her head to see the personing, and realized that he really came down too.


    Starry looked at Filip, ¡°Why are you down here?¡±


    He reached out and pulled her wrist back, opening his voice with a bit of anger pressed into it, ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡±


    She was standing there with an umbre in such a heavy rain, is she crazy?


    Soon, Starry was dragged back to the vi by him.


    Back at the vi, Filip had the presence of mind to look at her.


    I don¡¯t know how long Starry has been standing there, her clothes are almost all wet, her pants are dripping with rain, her hair in front of her forehead is wet with water, and it is sticking to her face unconvincingly.


    Filip touched her hand and her fingertips were cold.


    Starry stuck her umbre into a bucket aside and lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking. It was a long time before she opened her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Her voice was a little deep, and Filip felt something was wrong as soon as he heard it.


    He also put the umbre in his hand back into the umbre bucket and closed the door, isting the storm outside: ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t in a good mood earlier.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, her hair was ufortable against her face and she raised her hand to brush it away, ¡°I was trying to look at the roses.¡±


    She actually didn¡¯t want to do anything, but for some reason, after walking down with an umbre, the whole person was like being dragged into a deep well all of a sudden.


    She stood there and watched the rain break the roses into pieces, but the roses were defenseless, and an unexinable sadness came up from her heart.


    The rain was cold on her body, but it also gave her a painful sense of rity.


    She always thought it was over, but now she finds that what can¡¯t be passed, won¡¯t be passed.


    She couldn¡¯t move past it.


    The realization made Starry desperate, and she looked up at Filip, her red eyes showing the same look she had that night: ¡°Filip, they¡¯re miserable.¡±


    Filip looked at her and swallowed hard as he tentatively touched her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you save them.¡±


    He scratched her chilled fingertips, and when he finished, he turned and reopened the door and walked out.


    Starry watched him walk into the downpour, and soon the curtain of rain blocked his back and she waspletely out of sight.


    She felt tired, this kind of day was exhausting.


    It would be nice if I could sleep forever.


    The thought had just risen when the man who had disappeared into the rain returned.


    He held a pot of roses in each hand, came in and put it on the left side of the door, only looked at her once, and then turned around and went out again.


    Starry only felt a shudder in her heart, a feeling indescribable, as if, suddenly, someone tore the ck curtain, so that the light prated a little into her world.

 Chapter 189 It’s up to me

    The rain was so heavy that it hurt to hit the body, but Filip seemed to feel nothing, he hurried back and forth to bring in all the forty pots of roses in that corner.


    His whole body was dripping as he stood fixed in front of Starry.


    Filip took a look at the roses that he had ¡°rescued¡±, ¡°They¡¯re all back.¡±


    Araria City is already rainy in spring, and this year¡¯s rainfall is even heavier thanst year.


    Today such a heavy rain is not the first time, those roses have long been less delicate, otherwise they would not be able to grow wildly until now.


    Starry had pruned yesterday, and the forty or so roses looked even thinner after they were brought in.


    The open petals were almost knocked off, but the unopened flower bones are very tough, even if the leaves are knocked off, they are still ¡°standing¡± on the branches, waiting for the storm to pass, and then bloom.


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words, Starry looked over to the side of the wall where roses were piled up.


    Forty-six pots of roses were neatly ced there, each with only one branch left to hold it up, looking bare without the slightest hint of beauty.


    But Starry knows that they are ¡°saved¡±, as long as the rain stops, and then give them a little time, they will be able to grow back to green and vibrant branches, blooming bright red petals.


    She looked at it for a long time, until a gust of wind blew over and blew up the cold, Starry sneezed, and she gradually found some sense of reality.


    Starry touched his arm and inclined his head to look at Filip , ¡°Thanks. Go take a shower, it¡¯s not good if you catch a cold.¡±


    Filip nodded a little and looked at her but didn¡¯t move, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, too.¡±


    She also felt cold, only it didn¡¯t seem so cold.


    Filip responded, his dark eyes looking straight at her, ¡°Then go up.¡±


    Starry answered very softly and turned around and went upstairs.


    She walked not too fast or too slow, her feet dragging up the stairs, the rain on her pants leaving a drop of rain on each flight of steps.


    Filip followed her, his bathrobe all watery, all the way up, rainwater dripping from everywhere he walked.


    The two went back to their respective rooms, outside the wind and rain hissed, the rain has not yet to stop the meaning.


    After spending more than ten minutes downstairs, it was already a bit dark at this time of the day.


    Starry soaked in the hot water, the mood has recovered a lot.


    After thest medication, she is in a much better state, Doctor Atkins also said that the medication is only an auxiliary treatment, she has toe outpletely, in the end, she still relies on herself.


    Taking medication isn¡¯t good for your health, and Starry doesn¡¯t want to make it that bad for herself.


    She just didn¡¯t expect to meet Jackie even when she went snowboarding.


    She has, in fact, tried very hard to make herself happy.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not usually hard for her.


    The water inside the tub was already a little cold, so Starry got up and walked under the shower to rinse off.


    The whole thing was warm when she came out of the bathroom, and she was in a much better mood.


    Her hair is long and it takes more than half an hour topletely blow dry.


    Starry blew to 70% dry and did not continue, sprayed the spray, turned around and left the room.


    Filip had already washed up, and there were no more clothes for him to wear in the guest room, he only wore a bath towel, and his upper body was visible.


    Starry¡¯s face heated up a bit as her naked body suddenly caught her eye. She steadied her eyes and looked up at Filip¡¯s face: ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Cold is not cold, just sitting for a long time some cold.


    But Starry didn¡¯t have any of his clothes here, and the only bathrobe was no longer usable.


    Starry poured two cups of hot water, one for himself to hold and the other to hand to him, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    She took a small sip of hot water, went around to the sofa and sat down, looked down at the ss she was holding and thought for a long time before speaking, ¡°I have depression.¡±


    Starry actually didn¡¯t want people to know she was depressed, she always felt she would get better and was convinced she would.


    But it¡¯s too hard.


    This disease is like a strong adhesive wrapped around her body, she tried very hard to tear off can not be torn off.


    Emotions can change faster than the weather in Araria City, sometimes under control, sometimes not at all.


    Like just now, she had gone back to her room to sleep, but lying in bed, inexplicably thought of those roses downstairs, a very strong desire to go down to see.


    Then it went down, like a madman.


    She sometimes hates herself like that.


    Filip did not expect her to confess that there were no clothes on his upper body, in fact, he was a little cold, but the water Starry handed him was very hot, he held it in only one hand, and that heat source spread throughout his body from the palm of his hand.


    No one continues to speak, the living room is so quiet that only the sound of the storm outside, Filip like quiet, but feel a little ufortable with such quiet.


    He raised his eyebrows for a moment and looked at Starry, who was sitting on the sofa to one side.


    He had not yet considered how he should speak to her earlier remark.


    Should I tell her that I already knew, or should I ask her what¡¯s going on.


    Starry didn¡¯t intend for Filip to respond either, she would tell him just to let him know why she was like that.


    ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡±


    A deep, thick male voice came from one side, and Starry raised his head, ¡°Read it.¡±


    She had some difficulty in speaking, and her eyes were not so open when she first looked at Filip.


    I thought Filip would say something, but he didn¡¯t. He just took a sip of water and spoke again, on a truly unrted topic, ¡°Can you teach me how to make dessert?¡±


    Starry was rarely a bit stunned, ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Frances has a craving you know, and Aunt Martha says the outside snacks are too sweet and bad for her health, and not as good as the ones you make.¡±


    He said, after a pause, ¡°So I thought that learning from you would be the best solution.¡±


    Starry got it: ¡°Dim sum is not hard to make.¡±


    Although she had used the expression that he had lesspany for old Mrs. Pearson when she had driven Filip away, she also knew that Filip had nothing to say to old Mrs. Pearson.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it, it¡¯s not up to you if it¡¯s hard to do, it¡¯s up to me.¡±


    Starry rarely heard him say these words, she couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips and smile a little: ¡°Today is also toote, the day you are free, tell me in advance, I soak the beans, youe over on the line.¡±


    Filip raised an eyebrow, ¡°Thanks in advance, then.¡±


    The two have a rare peace of mind, and Starry finds that Filip is actually not that difficult to get along with.


    At a quarter after six, it waspletely dark and the doorbell downstairs happened to ring.


    The horror movie was at its climax when the sudden ringing of the doorbell startled Starry for a moment.


    Filip, on the contrary, did not look different, ¡°It¡¯s Austin, I¡¯ll go down.¡±


    Starry stroked his chest, ¡°Do you want to, like, put on my jacket?¡±


    It¡¯s pretty cold outside too.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not cold.¡±


    With that, he got up and headed downstairs.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Starry nced at the horrific images on the TV in front of him, and finally pressed pause.

 Chapter 190 Austin Something strange

    Starry had an ident, Filip went to the police station to pick up this matter, Austin is aware of.


    So it was no surprise to Austin that Filip would be inside Starry¡¯s cottage.


    Filip asked him to send over dinner for two, and Austin was expecting it.


    But when he stood outside the vi with an umbre and looked at Filip, who was also holding an umbre but walking topless, Austin¡¯s inner shock was inexpressible.


    Fortunately, he has been with Filip for so many years, has long developed the skill of not being frightened of things.


    In spite of the huge waves inside, Austin¡¯s face was extremely calm, and he even managed to smile at Filip: ¡°Mr. Pearson, here¡¯s your dinner.¡±


    Filip nodded, pulled open the barred door, ended up carrying the bag, and nced inside the car: ¡°Do you still have the spare clothes in the car?¡±


    Austin is a qualified secretary, whether it is Filip¡¯s car or thepany bus or his own car, he will have a set of Filip¡¯s clothes.


    No other, there will always be idents, such as today, not to let him blinded.


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words, Austin couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of his thoughtfulness, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±


    With that, he ran back to the car with his umbre, and soon ran back to Filip with a bag and handed it to him: ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip took the bag and gave him a look, ¡°How are things going?¡±


    ¡°The police side has caught the suspect, so our side ¡­¡±


    Filip got it, ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    It was a windy and rainy evening, and Austin looked at the clothes Filip was carrying and suddenly had a sh of light: ¡°Mr. Pearson!¡±


    Filip was halfway through the rain when he suddenly heard Austin¡¯s voice, he frowned and turned back with some displeasure: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Austin was a little bit weak, and his words were a little bit stumbled: ¡°Mr. Pearson, I just remembered, that bag contains, no, it¡¯s not your clothes! Yes, it¡¯s the clothes I bought for my girlfriend.¡±


    Filip nced at the bag he was holding and handed it back.


    After Austin regained the bag, he hastily covered the mouth of the bag.


    Filip just felt that there was something strange about Austin tonight, but he didn¡¯t care about his subordinates¡¯ personal matters, and it was also time to leave work.


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything, turned around with his umbre and walked back to the vi in stride.


    Austin watched Filip¡¯s back until he saw no one else, then he nced down at the men¡¯s clothes inside the bag and sighed slightly in relief.


    Luckily, he was smart!


    Hopefully, Mr. Pearson will reactter and give him a year-end bonus.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t add the year-end bonus.


    Filip To really because tonight and Starry back together, then their future days do not have to be so hot.


    Austin is now aware that Filip¡¯s cloudy days are mostly rted to Starry.


    He also does not want the sky to be clear every day, just hope that not like today such a storm is very good.


    The rain was too heavy and Austin returned to the car with the bags.


    Starry waited for several minutes, did not see Filipe up, she subconsciously frowned, thought something had happened, just ready to go downstairs, saw Filip carrying arge bag of things came up.


    Seeing her standing at the stairway, Filip¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Starry shook his head and came out of the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Filip asked Austin to bring over dinner and two soups. Both of them had gotten wet today and it was nice to have some chicken soup.


    Starry¡¯s appetite was not very good, and she could barely eat two bites.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    No one said anything, the whole dining room was so quiet that you could hear the second hand of the wall clock walking.


    ¡°Not to your liking?¡±


    Suddenly hearing Filip¡¯s voice, Starry subconsciously looked up at him, she shook her head slightly, took a sip of soup and swallowed the food in her mouth before speaking, ¡°It¡¯s not the food, I don¡¯t have much appetitetely.¡±


    Low appetite is also one of the symptoms.


    Filip loosened his chopsticks, ¡°Five years ago?¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment, not expecting him to ask this suddenly.


    She shook her head and nodded again, ¡°I was in pretty good shape during that time.¡±


    Every day, she learns various things and asionally ys ¡°mind games¡± with old Mrs. Pearson, which, in retrospect, was quite fulfilling.


    Starry did not say anything else, although only so few words, but Filip also guessed.


    Her depression rpsed, mostly after her divorce from him.


    Filip suddenly also lost his appetite, he drew a tissue, ¡°The movie still watching?¡±


    Starry actually did not want to eat, but Filip was still at the table, she left the table, it would be too unhospitable.


    Now seeing himpletely put down his utensils, he nced inside his bowl at the rice he hadn¡¯t finished eating: ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a very good appetite either.¡±


    Starry pursed his lips, did not say anything, got up and poured himself a ss of water, took a sip, before saying in a slow voice: ¡°Look.¡±


    When she finished, she walked to the couch with her cup and sat down.


    The screen has been automatically restored, and then opened, has exited the movie yback interface, Starry can only find the film again.


    Probably because of the extra person, just Starry feel quite scary picture, this time to look again, feel also general.


    The film is only half yed before dinner, the next is all high-energy horror plot images.


    However, today a lot of things happened throughout the day, but also a rain, Starry has long felt tired.


    This rain also does not know how long it is going to rain, the sound of the rain knocking on the window is still so loud.


    Starry sank inside the sofa, listening to the raindrops, only to feel the picture inside the big TV screen in front of him getting blurred.


    Filip found Starry asleep when the film hade to an end.


    Starry, who was sitting on one side of the couch, had fallen asleep against the couch, and she was holding a ss of water.


    Filip got up and walked over, seeing that the ss was still a third full, he reached out and tried to take it away.


    However, just as his hand rose, he withdrew it again.


    It¡¯s not easy for a depressed patient to get a good night¡¯s sleep. He takes the ss of water away and Starry is woken up the next second.


    He gave up the thought and his eyes fell to the nket at the end, Filip raised his hand and spread it.


    The sleeping Starry soon felt the cold, her hand felt the nket, and she subconsciously lifted it up.


    The cup was covered by a nket and Starry curled up again to change positions.


    Filip looked at her bowed against the arm of the sofa, the light just hitting the side of her face facing upwards, and he could clearly see the pores on that pale skin.


    Suddenly, the long, dark, curly eyshes fluttered, and Filip subconsciously withdrew his eyes.

 Chapter 191: Who to mess with but Filip

    Just now Starry moved like that, Filip thought she was going to wake up.


    But after waiting for a while, Filip did not hear Starry¡¯s voice.


    He redirected his head to look over and found Starry sleeping soundly.


    Filip looked up at the window not far away, it was still raining, and not too bad either.


    The night was deep and the inside of the living room was getting cooler.


    Filip looked at the time, nine o¡¯clock is not yet, still very early.


    He and Starry have known each other for almost seven years, and even in those five years of marriage, he has never seen her asleep.


    I have to say, some people are favored by God.


    Starry that face, even if it is asleep, is also a beauty sleeping picture.


    She usually inside the temperament is gentle anddylike, now asleep, eyebrows are still calm, the beautifulke-colored eyes are covered by the eyelids, more quiet.


    Filip has to admire Starry for covering up those past five years so well.


    Who met his Mrs. Pearson in the beginning, not to say decent and beautiful, in and out.


    But who would have thought that underneath her advance and retreat is a person¡¯s struggle.


    Filip has lived thirty-two years with few regrets.


    Now I look at Starry, but I regret the five years inside, he has always refused to look at her more than his arrogance.


    Thinking about this, Filip only felt his heart ache for Starry a few more points.


    She was so hard and never thought to ask him for help.


    Perhaps because, in her opinion, his cold-blooded and heartless ex-husband would only push her deeper into the abyss instead of dragging her out of it.


    It¡¯s easy to thinkte at night, let alone on a quiet night like this.


    The phone suddenly vibrated, Filip frowned and hurriedly picked up the phone from the desktop and turned off the vibration.


    The message was sent by Dillon, asking if the police had contacted them, and Izabe had just received a call from the police, saying that the person who threw the acid had been caught.


    The man regretted it after throwing acid, but hid because he was afraid.


    In the afternoon she came out and confessed herself and quickly confessed everything.


    The suspect said she did watch the before and after videos posted by the content creator ount owner and went online to find out that Starry had previously married into the Pearson family and was with a different man after her divorce.


    She thinks Starry is a woman who is simple on the surface but vicious on the inside, who seduces people everywhere because she has a pretty face, and her ex-boyfriend was seduced by a woman who looked better than her.	 Starry¡¯s face was so beautiful that she looked at it and thought of Starry as a third party who goes around hooking up with men.


    She went downstairs for lunch break and saw Starry and Izabe eating together.


    She took the sulfuric acid she had prepared and wore a mask and hat and waited at the entrance of the mall.


    The suspect¡¯s motive for throwing the acid is simple, although there is a content creator ount owner¡¯s inducement, but things have little to do with that content creator ount owner.


    Dillon¡¯s point is that the obvious source of the matter is the content creator ount owner.


    Today Starry and Izabe was thrown thick acid thing, will not happen only once, things heat as long as not down, there will be a second time something else.


    With that said, Dillon also told Filip what he was nning to do.


    He has already found awyer to sue the content creator ount owner, Starry and Izabe they are not directly rted to the matter of acid, but also indirectly rted to them.


    And they also invited arge number of water army with rhythm to storm Starry and Izabe them, to sue them, is also an easy thing.


    Filip looked at Starry who was still sleeping in the living room, he lowered his voice subconsciously: ¡°Whichpany is the content creator ount under?¡±


    ¡°The number owner¡¯s ownpany, a smallpany.¡±


    Dillon finished, a little curious: ¡°Where are you? Why is the voice so low? Something wrong with your phone?¡±


    Filip simply ignored his question, ¡°Do you have the information for the content creator ount?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re not, can¡¯t you speak louder?¡±


    Dillon is in the bar, although it is clear bar, but clear bar also has music, make a phone call, is not so easy to hear clearly.


    ¡°Send me the information.¡±


    Filip said, and hung up the phone directly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Dillon was just about to ask him where he was when he didn¡¯t expect a busy signal straight from the other end of the line.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I was so angry that I didn¡¯t want to send the information!


    But angry, Dillon finally sent the information.


    No other, Filip, this person is generally not nosy.


    This matter since he asked, then he must strike.


    Filip shot a lot more than he did, and Dillon couldn¡¯t help but feel scared for those guys.


    But it¡¯s a good thing, who let those few of them not grow up and not take people seriously when they talk to them properly.


    Now it¡¯s time to get in trouble with Filip.


    Filip This person looks indifferent to everything, but once you mess with him, you will know that he is indifferent to indifference!


    Who should I mess with but Filip!


    Filip hung up the phone and nced back out the window behind him.


    It was raining, the night was thick and dark, and the outside could not be seen clearly.


    He closed his eyes, turned around and walked back.


    Starry on the sofa seemed to have changed position again, he remembered the cup she was holding and hurriedly put down his phone and walked over.


    The nket had been pulled up to Starry¡¯s shoulders, and he was afraid of waking her up, so he could only lift the cup from the edge of the sofa a little.


    The cup had tipped over and the water inside was gone, Filip looked down and realized it was all on the floor.


    He gave a rare smile, snapped his fingers around the rim of the cup, and moved it out of her hand a little.


    Filip¡¯s movements were slow, and it took him nearly two minutes to get the cup out of Starry¡¯s hands.


    Probably loose in his hand, Starry¡¯s hand subconsciously grabbed.


    Filip put the cup on the coffee table and leaned back over, ruffling her long, hanging hair.


    The phone on the desktop vibrated, it was a file from Dillon.


    Filip obediently looked at the time on the phone, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, Starry had been asleep for more than an hour.


    He looked at her for a moment, but finally did not lean down to pick her up.


    He was afraid that he would just pick Starry up and she would wake up.


    Filip went straight upstairs, took the quilt down from inside her room and covered it from the back of the couch a little.


    It rains at night, and it gets colder when people are asleep.


    Filip also felt a little cold, but he really had no clothes to wear either.


    He looked at the quilt on Starry and turned to the guest room to get a quilt for himself as well.


    He tossed the covers aside on the couch and turned off the big light in the living room, leaving the night light at the foot of the stairs behind the couch.


    After doing this, he just walked back to the couch and hugged it up and covered himself.


    There was very little light around, and he could only barely see Starry¡¯s face.


    After watching for a while, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Filip has not tried to go to bed so early since he grew up.


    I thought I would not be able to sleep, but surprisingly, I closed my eyes for only two minutes, and I fell asleep.

 Chapter 192 – This man’s sexy

    Starry had a rare good sleep and a rare long sleep.


    When I woke up, it was not quite light yet, the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were not drawn, and the sky outside was still cloudy.


    The light inside the living room was faint, and she moved a little before she realized she was covered with a thin nket.


    Starry got up rubbing his neck. Although he slept quite well, he woke up seemingly a bit down after a night¡¯s sleep on the couch.


    She rubbed the back of her neck, and only then did she realize that there was someone else on the couch to one side.


    Starry also gradually remembered what happenedst night, she and Filipst night in this side of the movie, the movie in the second half are quite wonderful, but she watched, feel sleepy, unconsciously fell asleep.


    Oh, and when she fell asleep, she had a ss of water in her hand.


    Starry subconsciously looked down for a ss of water, but found no ss of water on the sofa, but a ss of water on the coffee table in front of him.


    The water cup was empty, so Filip should have helped her take it out.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    So,st night, Filip did not go back either.


    Aware of this fact, Starry looked at Filip, who was sitting asleep on one side, and pursed his lips slightly.


    Forget it, it¡¯s not that important.


    More than that, she wanted a sip of hot water.


    I just got up, my throat is not toofortable and my head is a little heavy.


    Starry lifted the covers off his body, grabbed a ss of water and got up to walk to the small bar.


    Probably when he got up, he didn¡¯t stand still and fell onto the sofa, and his arm identally touched Filip.


    Just as she stood firm, Filip opened his eyes as well.


    Just woke up, there are still a few hazy watery inside the dark eyes.


    Starry nced at the ss of water that had fallen to the floor and frowned slightly, ¡°Sorry for waking you up.¡±


    Probably because he slept for a long time, Starry¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse when he spoke.


    Filip also looked to the ground, the beautiful ss water ss fell to the ground, has been broken in pieces.


    He lifted his head and looked back at Starry, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Filip¡¯s voice is also a little lower than usual, and can sink to the heart of the people inside.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Starry propped himself up on the couch and went into the kitchen to get the cleaning tools and clean up the broken cups on the floor.


    Filip is on the couch on the phone, he ran out of clothesst night and is still wearing just a bath towel.


    Starry finished cleaning up the ss shards and looked up just in time to see the knot in his throat.


    As he spoke, the knot in his throat rolled up and down as he opened his mouth to speak and spit out words.


    Starry inexplicably remembered what Izabe used to say, ¡°When a man drinks or speaks, the throat roll is simply ascetic and sexy¡±.


    She didn¡¯t really understand what Izabe was talking about when she said ¡°abstinent and sexy¡±, but today, looking at Filip, Starry probably understood.


    Filip This man, obviously long a skeletal face, but it is born a cool personality, so that his face even if it is handsome to force people, it is difficult to give birth to some of those unhealthy ideas, but this man¡¯s sexy is impossible to hide.


    Probably this is what Izabe said, ¡°ascetic and sexy¡±.


    ¡°Is there something on my neck?¡±


    Starry was lost in thought when Filip¡¯s voice suddenly came to her ears and her face burned a little.


    Long, slender fingers fell on the neck, touching it unintentionally.


    Starry took a look and had to feel that Filip, this person, hands are good-looking.


    She withdrew her eyes and shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about something.¡±


    Filip also withdrew his hand and gave her a thoughtful look, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Starry poured the broken ss into the garbage can and tied the bag before going to the kitchen and getting a new ss out.


    Filip came out after washing up and saw Starry holding water again, he somehow also felt a little thirsty.


    Starry hand cup has been reced, and the broken cup is not quite the same, but simple and beautiful, the body is irregr diamond-shaped, light down like light purple, but look closely like pink.


    It¡¯s quite beautiful.


    Filip remembered a time when he didn¡¯t tell the Pearson residence after a dinner party and went straight back.


    That night old Mrs. Pearson had already gone to bed, he drank chaser, went upstairs to go to the study, saw the master bedroom light on, the door was open, ghostly went over, through the door, saw Starry there to wipe the ss.


    She seems to like pretty cups.


    Almost everypartment on the TV cab holds a ss, of all kinds, without exception, all exquisite and beautiful, all ss.


    Filip looked at the cup in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You like collecting cups?¡±


    Starry also looked down at the cup in his hand and smiled: ¡°I can¡¯t say I like it, I bought it because I thought it was beautiful.¡±


    She did buy a lot of beautiful sses, the kitchen inside the specially made disy cab, which put all the sses she bought in the past few years shopping.


    During the six years she was married to the Pearson family, she had a colorful life. Izabe liked to ask her to go shopping, and she almost always brought a cup back with her whenever she went out with Izabe.


    old Mrs. Pearson once also teased her if she wanted to use one cup a day, she was still a little embarrassed at that time, who knew old Mrs. Pearson next sentence then said, ¡°But such a beautiful cup, looking at it does make people feel good, just like a beautiful person.¡±


    When you think about it, she seems to be quite fond of collecting cups.


    Starry hadn¡¯t washed up yet, she drank half a ss of water and put the ss on the small bar, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up.¡±


    Filip nodded a little, he still had the bath towel from yesterday around him, which made it a little harder.


    But Starry seems to be in a good mood today.


    He inclined his head to look out the window, and the weather seemed fine today.


    The rain has stopped and the wind blowing in is all fresh and gentle.


    Filip closed his eyes and also went to the small bar and poured himself a ss of warm water.


    Austin came pretty quickly. Filip had just finished reading the information Dillon had sentst night when the doorbell rang.


    Filip turned off the screen and turned around and went downstairs.


    Austin stood at the front door with arge bag and looked at Filip who came step by step.


    Well, it¡¯s a nice day and Mr. Pearson is in a good mood.


    Of course, Austin would not dare to say this in front of Filip.


    When Filip came up to him, he had already straightened up: ¡°Mr. Pearson, here¡¯s the breakfast you asked for, and here are your clothes.¡±


    Filip opened the door and took the bag in his hand, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Austin, used to Filip¡¯s coolness, watched him close the door and turn around, still in a good mood.


    Filip closed the door before remembering about this gate: ¡°You find someone toe over and fix the automatic device of this gate, it¡¯s out of order.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip took a look at Austin, who was in an excessively good mood this early in the morning.


    But a subordinate in a good mood is better than a bad mood.


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and kept walking back.


    Halfway through the walk, he thought of something else: ¡°Find me some nice sses sometime.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Look, Mr. Pearson has a gift for Miss Bradley!


    Austin gave himself a big pat on the back for his wise decisionst night!

 Chapter 193 – When did it happen?

    Filip returned to the second floor where Starry had changed into a different set of clothes and was sitting at the dining table.


    He lifted his breakfast over and set it down and gave her a look, ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    Starry nodded, if she hadn¡¯t run down to see the roses yesterday afternoon, Filip wouldn¡¯t have had to spend the night in a bath towel.


    Thinking about it made her feel a little guilty.


    It rained all night yesterday, and the temperature was still three or four degrees lower after evening, although it was already the end of April, but it was still cold.


    Starry subconsciously nced back at Filip , frowning slightly.


    He won¡¯t catch a cold, will he?


    Starry unwrapped the bag and took out the food box inside.


    Austin prepared quite a rich breakfast, with congee and soy milk, as well as buns and fried noodles.


    Starry finished removing the lid of the food box, and Filip came down to change his clothes.


    He put on his usual ck suit and pants, although the tie is not yet tied, the cor also has the top two buttons are not buttoned, but the whole person is instantly as cold and unapproachable as in the past.


    But Starry is also more used to him like this, taking a bite of the bun and watching him take his seat across from him.


    Filip nced down at the chow mein already set up in front of him, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He picked up a cup from the side, drank half a ss of water, and looked at Starry: ¡°You¡¯re going outter?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a trip to the police station.¡±


    She also just got her phone and realized that she slept too earlyst night, and she didn¡¯t get several calls from the police department.


    But Izabe had already told her inside the phone that the police had called yesterday because the suspect had been returned to justice.


    The police also found out that Starry was being rumored, so she had to go over to the police station after breakfast to add a little more to her statement.


    Filip folded his eyebrows: ¡°Didn¡¯t you finish taking a statement yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I received a text message from the police station on my cell phone, the online malicious rumor about my ¡®prostitution¡¯ nder people also found out, let me go over to mediation.¡±


    Filip¡¯s face sank: ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a few days.¡±


    She also found out only the day before yesterday that her cell phone was broken by different calls. The morning before yesterday she was painting, her cell phone was ced in the living room, and for more than two hours her cell phone was called into more than thirty numbers.


    Starry didn¡¯t think much of it at first, she always doesn¡¯t answer unfamiliar numbers, and then one after another, people call her, she didn¡¯t answer.


    I went to trim the nts this afternoon and found more than forty missed calls after the cut.


    Starry also felt something was wrong, just as a call came in and she pressed answer.


    The other side of the opening is extremely difficult to hear the words of abuse, Starry did not speak, directly recorded down, and so the other side said more than a minute, she hung up the phone.


    Then someone called her again, this time not to scold her, asking her how much a night costs.


    Starry recorded behind the sound intermittently received several calls, either cursing her or harassing her withnguage.


    Later, she directly set up a blocking of unfamiliar numbers, the phone was cleaned up.


    This thing Starry originally asked Wyatt to check, she actually guessed that most likely with that content creator ount owner to post their video this thing rted.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to get acid thrown at me yesterday, Starry simply said the same thing, and also handed in his recording.


    Just now she took her phone and saw a text message from the police department saying that her information had been posted on some social media tforms and indicating that she was a prostitute.


    The police soon followed the IP addresses posted on several social media tforms to find the person who made the rumor, and in the morning had sent messages and called the other party toe to the police station to resolve the matter.


    The matter is no longer just a civil case, but those news spread quite widely on various social media tforms, and Starry¡¯s photos were spread everywhere without coding, which had a great impact on Starry¡¯s reputation.


    Filip did not expect that there are actually people who rumor her in this way, the voice of the opening is cold: ¡°This matter, how did you not say?¡±


    The two of them are currently in a rtionship, he still pressed the word ¡°with me¡± back.


    Starry, however, knew what Filip wanted to say when he paused, and she simply went along with him, ¡°A case was opened yesterday.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything else, he nodded, ¡°I have an early meeting in the morning, would it be convenient for you to drive me to the Eternal Group?¡±


    Starry hesitated for a moment, ¡°Let me take you back to the office.¡±


    The police station is not far from the Eternal Group, and it would be too much for her to say that it is not on the way.


    The two of them had breakfast and went straight out. It was Filip¡¯s first time in a car driven by Starry.


    Among the impressions, Starry married into the Pearson family so many years, he had never seen her drive a car.


    Filip nced at Starry at his side, who was driving more steadily than he expected.


    The car was soon parked under the Eternal Group, at this time of the day, during the rush hour.


    Suddenly a big Ben parked under the building, or quite attractive.


    Filip got down from the car, but also attracted a lot of people looked over.


    Albert was just walking from the bus stop with his square bag in his mouth when he suddenly saw Filip getting out of a Mercedes.


    Looking through that clear windshield, the person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat ¨C if he was right, it was Starry!


    Albert¡¯s mouth was loose and the square bag fell straight down.


    Mr. Pearson is finally on top?


    Seeing that Filip had already approached, Albert hurriedly lowered himself to pick up the square bag.


    Filip had already seen him, and as he passed by, he gave a quick nce: ¡°Albert.¡±


    Albert stiffened: ¡°Mr. Pearson, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Your square bag, drop it again this time and you¡¯re out of breakfast.¡±


    Albert followed Filip¡¯s line of sight and looked at his left hand, the bag in his hand was a little loose, because he was holding a cell phone in his palm.


    Hearing Filip¡¯s reminder, he hurriedly took the phone out of his palm and was just about to say ¡°Thank you Mr. Pearson¡± when he looked up and Filip had already entered the building.


    Albert turned his head sideways to see if the person in the driver¡¯s seat of the Mercedes was Starry.


    Unfortunately, the Mercedes also drove slowly.


    The side windows were made anti-peep treatment and he could no longer see the people inside the car.


    Starry drove straight from the Eternal Group to the police station, where yesterday¡¯s receptionist recognized her immediately: ¡°Miss Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Officer Lewis.¡±


    Starry smiled slightly and took the cup from his hand, ¡°Thank you Officer Lewis.¡±


    ¡°You sit down first, there is a meeting going on inside, you have to wait for fifteen minutes. The two people who maliciously rumored you, our policerades have also gone home to summon!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Starry nodded in understanding, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait here, Officer Lewis you go about your business.¡±


    Officer Lewis did have something to do, so he took Starry to the waiting room and went out to work.


    Not long after Starry sat down, he sneezed several times in quick session.


    She took out a tissue and sneezed again.


    At this moment, Starry also realized that Filip did not catch a cold, but she caught a cold.

 Chapter 194 – Why are you here again?

    Starry sat for about twenty minutes before a police officer came looking for her, and the one who maliciously spread the news about Starry was summoned to the police station.


    Beforeing, Starry had already contacted Bentley.


    Two days ago Wyatt had already approached Bentley to take care of this matter, and Bentley was in Araria City all this time.


    Starry had only met with the man for a moment before Bentley had arrived.


    See Bentley up, Starry also has little interest in herepassionate: ¡°This is my agent Attorney Wood, what is the matter, you talk to mywyer, Attorney Wood represents my opinion.¡±


    She really doesn¡¯t want to talk aboutpensation with a lewd and nasty man here, who doesn¡¯t look like a rich person at first nce.


    Talking aboutpensation, how much can he afford to pay?


    Before Starry left, he expressed his demands directly to Bentley: ¡°I can do withoutpensation, so I will not issue a letter of understanding.¡±


    When she said that, Bentley understood what she meant.


    In fact, even if Starry does not say, Bentley also guessed that she is what attitude to deal with this matter.


    Before Lucia¡¯s affair, Starry to Lucia are still not half-hearted, also do not ept any reconciliation, let alone to such a person who has no rtionship and do not know anything.


    ¡°I got it, Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry¡¯s nose was a bit ufortable and he felt an itch at the base of his nose, so he hastily covered his nose with a tissue and sneezed.


    This is undoubtedly the flu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Attorney Wood.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry had just left the police station and hadn¡¯t even started the car when he received a call from Wyatt.


    Wyatt went to pea on business the day before yesterday and learned that Starry had had acid thrown on her alreadyst night.


    With a six-hour time difference, it¡¯s just after 3 p. m. on the F-over side.


    ¡°Wyatt ?¡±


    ¡°How are things going?¡±


    ¡°Bentley arrived at the police station, and I gave him full responsibility for the rest.¡±


    Leave professional things to professional people.


    Wyatt heard her sneeze and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Catching a cold?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t hold back: ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been raining a lot in Araria Citytely, so you have to take care of your health.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re over there, too.¡±


    Starry heard someone call Wyatt, knew he was busy, and did not chat again: ¡°You go busy Wyatt, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Wyatt listened to Starry hang up the phone, fished out Bentley¡¯s chat box from inside his phone, and sent Bentley a string of messages before following the man who came to call him towards the conference room.


    He went abroad this time to talk about this side of the market, busy is quite busy, and there is no two or three months, can not return to the country.


    Starry left the police station and went to the mall, bought some fruit, and returned to the vi, and it was gettingte.


    It was a beautiful day and she suddenly remembered the forty pots of roses that Filip had brought back yesterday.


    Starry walked down to the first floor with the cup in hand, and after the storm, the roses in the corner of that wall were no longer decadent.


    She looked at the weather forecast and it hadn¡¯t rained in Araria City for the past two days. Starry went upstairs to change her clothes and moved the forty or so roses back to their original location.


    In fact, those roses are not as fragile as she thought,st year¡¯s storm, they are not also good to hold up to now.


    The sun was a bit strong at 11:00, and Starry¡¯s back was already covered in a thinyer of sweat after moving the 40 or so pots of roses.


    She didn¡¯t want to cook either, so she simply ordered a takeaway and took a shower as she went along.


    Lunch is a bit unappetizing, she ate a few bites, drank a ss of water, felt a bit heavy head, intended to go back to the room to take a nap, and then get up to sort out the ending of the new book.


    I didn¡¯t expect to sleep directly for more than three hours, the phone vibrated several times on the side of the bedside table, however Starry did not receive.


    After sleeping until 4pm, Starry woke up feeling no better than he did before he went to bed.


    She frowned and sat up propped against the bed, leaning against the headboard, not really wanting to move.


    The afternoon sun was nice, but she felt a little cold.


    Starry raised his hand to touch his forehead, only to find that he had a slight fever.


    Head even heavier than before she fell asleep, she reached for her phone and found that Izabe had called her twice and Bentley had called her twice.


    Thest call was from Filip half an hour ago, and it rang for about ten seconds before hanging up.


    Starry did not want to return the call and clicked on FaceBook to read Bentley and Izabe¡¯s messages from them.


    After returning the message, Starry went downstairs to find a fever-reducing tablet.


    Probably because of illness, people are not thinking too smartly.


    Looking at the caller ID on the phone screen, Starry looked at it for a few seconds before pressing the answer button, ¡°Filip ?¡±


    Filip was straightforward, ¡°Have you hired awyer?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded.


    ¡°Bentley?¡±


    If he remembered correctly, thest time Lucia¡¯s matter, Starry¡¯s attorney was Bentley.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Although guessed, but from Starry¡¯s mouth to hear a positive answer is another thing.


    Bentley and Wyatt are friends, Starry this time the matter is looking for Bentley, things are mostly Wyatt in help.


    Thinking about it, Filip couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and pull his tie, his heart and a few unpleasant, ¡°If you need any help, you can call me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t be polite if I need your help.¡±


    Starry sniffled a bit, she had a bad headache and her throat was ufortable, she didn¡¯t really want to continue talking, so she simply opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Is there anything else, if not, I¡¯ll hang up now?¡±


    ¡°You have a cold?¡±


    ¡°Kind of.¡±


    Starry wrinkled his eyebrows and found Filip a little annoying and hung up the phone directly.


    She put the phone aside, pulled the nket aside directly, andy down on the sofa.


    Starry did not feel sleepy, but her head was heavy and her throat was very ufortable, she did not want to do anything now, just wanted to lie down.


    The living room is very quiet, Starry lying on the sofa, slightly closed eyes, inexplicably jumped up inside the mind many things.


    One moment is Sebastian told her not to take the university so far; one moment is grandmother told her to eat more food, do not be too thin; one moment is old Mrs. Pearson took her hand and said Filip is just a mouth, let her not mind ¡­


    Starry couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or not, the tightly closed eyelids were slightly fluttering and clear tears were flowing down from the corners of her eyes.


    The sudden ringing of the doorbell woke Starry up at once.


    She opened her eyes and the sky was dark at some point.


    Starry sat up and the doorbell rang once more.


    She raised her hand to rub her temples, and with her other hand she took her phone to check the time and found that it was already six o¡¯clock.


    Slept for another hour.


    She took a sip of cold water and frowned as she went downstairs to open the door.


    When he saw Filip, Starry¡¯s brow knitted tighter: ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

 Chapter 195 Who told you to stop it?

    ¡°I left my watch in the morning.¡±


    Filip looked up at her with a calm expression, but not half hearted.


    It was already a little dark in the evening at six o¡¯clock, with the door light on, the light just hit Starry¡¯s face, reflecting her pale face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    Starry coughed lightly, ¡°I have a cold,e in and get my watch.¡±


    Because she was sick and Starry was not in a good mood, plus her throat was not feeling well, she did not want to talk much.


    After saying that, Starry turned around and walked inside the vi.


    The answering light on the first floor came on and Filip walked through the entry door and subconsciously looked over to one side of the wall to find that the forty or so pots of roses he had moved in yesterday afternoon were no longer there.


    He closed his eyes and looked at Starry who was walking up the stairs in front of him, his dark eyes moved slightly and he also raised his legs and followed.


    Starry headache, went up to the second floor, poured himself a ss of warm water and held it, leaning on the small bar there sip.


    Filip now see her face clearly, probably because the light is translucent, hit her face, Starry¡¯s face is not much blood.


    Filip saw that she was not in a good mood and didn¡¯t say anything, he went to the guest room himself and got his watch.


    This is the second time he¡¯s left his watch behind.


    Apparently, Starry remembered too, and seeing hime down, she raised her eyes to him, ¡°Filip , this is the second time you¡¯ve left your watch with me.¡±


    Such a poor excuse, Starry does not feel that it should appear in Filip¡¯s case.


    Filip was putting on his wristwatch with his head down, he was not slow in his movements, and only after he was done did he look up at Starry: ¡°I took it off this afternoon, so I forgot.¡±


    He really forgot about it this time.


    Starry had little heart to calcte whether he had really forgotten or faked it, ¡°Got the watch.¡±


    She looked at him and calmly stated this fact.


    Of course, Filip also heard the meaning of her expulsion.


    Filip gave her another look, ¡°Well, I¡¯m off.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry answered, his voice still raspy.


    She didn¡¯t get up to see him off, but watched Filip walk to the stairway and down the stairs before she refilled herself with a ss of warm water, then went to the couch and ordered an open-me white porridge from her phone.


    Filip exited the vi and got back into the car.


    Before driving, he looked out of the car window and the second floor was brightly lit, but that was all he could see.


    Two secondster, he closed his eyes, nced at his wristwatch, his thin lips lifted slightly and smiled in a rare moment.


    It seems that sometimes the truth is not so good.


    Dillon was in disbelief when he received Filip¡¯s call, ¡°Gee, what a day, Mr. Pearson remembering me as a little guy?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t bother to talk to him: ¡°I¡¯m at The Dapper Star,e over if you haven¡¯t eaten.¡±


    After saying that, Filip hung up the phone directly.


    Dillon just got off work, of course, did not eat, not to mention did not eat, even if the meal, he also went ah!


    Filip This person, 365 days a year, he did not see him any day to take the initiative about people, which time is not his initiative to ¡°paste¡± up, think about it all feel like a licking dog.


    Of course, Dillon was so motivated to go to the appointment because he had something to see Filip!


    It¡¯s not his style to do good deeds without leaving a name!


    The Dapper Star is quite crowded this evening, Filip did not make a reservation in advance, when people arrived onlyrge boxes, no small boxes.


    Dillon and Filip do not care if they are in the box, he directly asked the manager to arrange a window seat.


    Filip such a person, of course, the seat is not randomly arranged, the manager deliberately found a quiet window seat, the location is not very remote, at least Dillon people did not walk a few steps in the test to.


    Filip had already ordered his food, Dillon was seated, and there was no menu on the table.


    He didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t really care about the meal Filip invited.


    More than that, Dillon was curious about what Filip was doing today that he suddenly asked him out to dinner.


    ¡°Is it a good day for anything?¡±


    Dillon had long been hungry and asked as he ate his pre-dinner snack.


    Filip nced at him and didn¡¯t even answer his question, but instead asked a question that surprised Dillon: ¡°Is Izabe off work yet?¡±


    When Dillon heard him say that, he became alert: ¡°What do you care about my sister for?¡±


    To be honest, Filip is really good in all aspects, but Dillon does not want to have such a deadly brother-inw!


    Filip knew what Dillon was thinking as soon as he heard him say that, and his face was ck: ¡°It¡¯s a miracle Hallowme Entertainment didn¡¯t go down.¡±


    That didn¡¯t sit well with Dillon: ¡°Hey, why are you cursing our familypany?¡±


    Filip snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m obviously calling you low IQ.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This was even more unpleasant for Dillon to hear, ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly? You ask about Izabe the moment you open your mouth, who doesn¡¯t think about it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Izabe a good friend of Starry¡¯s?¡±


    Filip took a sip of tea and looked at Dillon with disgust.


    Dillon also responded with a hey, ¡°You should have said so earlier?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does the fact that the two of them are close have anything to do with whether Izabe is off work or not?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip resisted the urge to get up and leave, ¡°Starry has a cold, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in very good shape. if Izabe is off work, you should send Izabe over to check on her, if she has a fever, it would be better to go to the hospital.¡±


    The wordse from Filip¡¯s mouth, Dillon is also a long time to see.


    He listened and tsked several times, ¡°Filip ah Filip , you say you used to be so sweet now, your wife will run away? You really kick!¡±


    The stage was kicked hard and Dillon just felt his calves go numb with pain.


    Despite the kick in the pants, Dillon called Izabe, adding at the end, ¡°This is what Filip told me to tell you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Dillon looked at Filip as if taking credit: ¡°Although you are a dog, but you are my brother after all, you see I am good to you, right?¡±


    That¡¯s when the dishes came up.


    Filip took the chopsticks, rinsed them with hot water, ignored Dillon, and ate them directly.


    Dillon has long been used to it, and while he was eating, he took out his phone and said another thing: ¡°Let me tell you, you owe it to me this time! Look! The pictures of you and Starry were taken for several G¡¯s. If my people hadn¡¯t found them and stopped them for you by the way, you guys would probably have been on the news again!¡±


    ¡°Say, how do you have to thank me for this!¡±


    As soon as Dillon said that, Filip across the room suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Who told you to stop?¡±


    Dillon thought he heard wrong: ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m not stopping it, do you want to be on the hot seat and let people know you spent the night at Starry¡¯s housest night?¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    Filip took his phone directly and looked down at the photos inside that phone.

 Chapter 196: Slut or Filip Slut

    The photos are of him in a towel going out from Starry¡¯s house to get something from Austin, and some are of him leaving the vi in Starry¡¯s car in the morning.


    These photos, issued, even if not with the text, but also enough to attract thought.


    Filip topped the pressure slot and returned the phone: ¡°I won¡¯t see these photos before I get to the office tomorrow, and you won¡¯t have toe see meter.¡±


    Dillon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Soo or Filip Soo!


    Izabe had just had a bowl of ramen downstairs at the office and was going back to the Baxter residence when she suddenly received a call from Dillon, who naturally had to go over to Starry¡¯s side.


    Izabe called Starry, Starry did not answer, worried that something had happened to her, she asked the driver to drive faster all the way.


    The driver was urged to some headache: ¡°Miss, I am a car, not a ne, no matter how fast, can not fly directly from the head of those cars in front of ah!¡±


    Izabe was a little embarrassed: ¡°Sorry, my friend is sick, she is alone at home, I called her, she did not receive, I was worried that something happened to her.¡±


    The driver is still a warm-hearted person, heard Izabe this, let the back row of Izabe fasten the seat belt: ¡°Miss you do not worry, I give you a shortcut ¡­ you do not worry ah, I am not a bad person, I am a good person, worried about your friend ident! ¡±


    Izabe heard this from the driver, it is not good to say anything, she is also really worried about Starry.


    This downtown, even if you take a shortcut, there are people, nothing can happen.


    The driver not only gave Izabe a shortcut, but also elerated her to the door of Starry¡¯s vi.


    Before leaving, the driver also said, ¡°Look, I told you, I¡¯m a good person!¡±


    Izabe was amused and took out fifty dors directly to the driver: ¡°No need to look for the master!¡±


    With that, she took out the spare key Starry had left with her and opened the door.


    She just got out of the car and saw that the lights on the second floor of the vi were on, but Izabe went up to the second floor and didn¡¯t find Starry, only the half-eaten take-out white porridge ced on the coffee table.


    ¡°Starry?¡±


    Izabe¡¯s heart was hanging in the air. She was worried that something had happened to Starry and rushed up to her room on the third floor, only to find that there was no one inside the room either.


    Izabe searched all the rooms on the third floor, and no one was there.


    Izabe some panic, is nning to call Dillon, suddenly saw the sofa that the edge of the nket exposed fingers, she froze for a moment, raised his legs to go over, lifted the nket, immediately saw the nket under the Starry.


    Izabe breathed a huge sigh of relief.


    She walked over and raised her hand to touch Starry¡¯s forehead, and just as she touched it, Izabe knew that Starry had a fever.


    She nced at the pill box on the table and knew that Starry had taken her medication.


    But the fever is still there even after taking the medicine, which is not a trivial matter.


    Izabe re-poured a ss of warm water over, before squatting down next to the couch and calling Starry.


    Starry is sleeping, not so much sleeping as passed out.


    When she heard Izabe¡¯s voice, she just thought she was dreaming and frowned, not opening her eyes.


    Izabe had no choice but to take a tissue and dip it in some water and put it on Starry¡¯s face: ¡°Starry?¡±


    This time, Starry knew he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    She opened her eyes, and when she saw Izabe, she took a second to slow down before asking, ¡°Izabe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, you have a fever, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, she sat up holding onto the couch and raised her hand with her palm to her forehead.


    But she was so hot all over that for a moment, Starry couldn¡¯t tell if she still had a fever.


    ¡°I took my fever reducer, Izabe.¡±


    ¡°I know, but you¡¯re still running a fever, you¡¯ve had this fever all day, right?¡±


    Izabe knows Starry quite well. If she hadn¡¯t been burning up all day, how could she have fallen asleep on the couch at random tonight?


    The Starry she knew was most preupied with this.


    Izabe said, shoving warm water into her hand, ¡°Drink this, I¡¯ll fill another cup for you in a thermos, and we¡¯ll go to the hospital right away.¡±


    Her attitude was rarely strong, Starry looked down and took a sip of water, but his eyes fell on Izabe¡¯s body.


    After drinking half a ss of water, she tried to slow down and looked at Izabe, ¡°Izabe, what brings you here?¡±


    Izabe just screwed on the lid of the thermos, heard her say this, skimmed the corner of her mouth: ¡°Filip the scheming man asked me to call me toe and see you.¡±


    I have to admit that Filip is a really tricky person.


    Let here over to see Starry, why should Dillon tell her he said so?


    She couldn¡¯t hide this favor from him, so she had to tell Starry about it.


    Starry chews on the rim of her cup and is a little disoriented when she hears this from Izabe.


    When Izabe saw her like this, she went over and patted her on the shoulder: ¡°There¡¯s still half a ss of water left, Starry.¡±


    Starry listened to her child-like tone, some embarrassment, and hurriedly finished the remaining half cup of water.


    Izabe poured her another ss of warm water: ¡°Drink more water. I¡¯ll go upstairs and get you a jacket, it rained two days ago and the temperature has dropped some more, it¡¯s cold inside at night.¡±


    With that, she turned around and went upstairs to Starry¡¯s master bedroom and took a jacket from inside the checkroom.


    Starry turned his head to look at Izabe, probably because people are sick and have more emotions.


    Soon Izabe came down, and she hurriedly lowered her head and drank the ss of warm water in her hand as well.


    After drinking two sses of water in a row, Starry¡¯s stomach rose a bit, and just after getting into the car, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to go to a bathroom.


    ¡°Are you getting dizzy badly? Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    Izabe saw her face white very white, just down the stairs almost stepped on the wrong step and rolled down, now some fear, can not help but ask a question.


    Starryughed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not that serious, Izabe!¡±


    With that, she pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    There is a bathroom on the first floor, Starry himself from the garage out of the first floor of the bathroom.


    The car drove out of the vi is already eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Starry sat in the car, people are still sunken.


    She looked out of the car window a wavering color of lights, only to feel that the journey of life is like these lights, but also a quick walk.


    Often she has not yet all have not yet a good look at thest light, the next light will appear, and she has not yet reacted, and already another light.


    Stop and can¡¯t you see it clearly?


    But where can life stop?


    Izabe did not know that Starry had thought about so many philosophies of life along the way, but when the car arrived at the hospital, she turned her head sideways and told her to get off, seeing Starry¡¯s eyes, she was inexplicably flustered and quickly reached out to hold Starry¡¯s hand: ¡°Starry, the hospital is here.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry blinked for a moment, before turning her head sideways and giving her a look, ¡°Good.¡±


    She said, picked up her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Izabe pursed her lips for a moment, thinking of Starry¡¯s empty, loveless eyes just now, and grew more and more worried.

 Chapter 197 I don’t know about this

    Starry will have a fever every time he gets a cold, and the fever will be high and won¡¯t go away, so he has to go to the hospital to get an IV every time.


    This time is no exception.


    Although Starry himself has taken antipyretic drugs, but people to the hospital to take the temperature, but the temperature is not low at all.


    Not many people are in the hospital after nine o¡¯clock, but the emergency room is different.


    After Izabe found a seat for Starry to sit down, she unscrewed the cap of the thermos and put it in her hand, ¡°Starry, drink more water, I¡¯ll go stand in line to get the medicine, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Starryughed helplessly, ¡°Izabe, I just have a fever.¡±


    Izabe alsoughed a little: ¡°I know, but it¡¯s hard to have a fever!¡±


    With that, she got up and walked over to the window where she was getting her medication.


    Starry looked at her trotting back, head to the wall behind a lean, looking down at the heat rising from the thermos bottle mouth, she hooked her lips and smiled a little, head down to sip the hot water inside the thermos bottle.


    I have to say, when a person has a fever, drinking more water is really much morefortable.


    Her throat was inmed, and it was already painful, and when she didn¡¯t drink water for a long time, it was as if she was being ground by a knife when she opened her mouth to speak.


    So gulp of water, even the pain in the throat is not so clear, people are also much more awake.


    Izabe came back quickly, and she returned with a ss of water in a disposable cup.


    ¡°Drink as much as you want, pour this ss in and drink slowly.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry answered softly and offered to hand her the thermos.


    Izabe looked down and found that she had drunk a third of it, and was a little relieved to know that Starry had listened to herself: ¡°You should drink more hot water when you¡¯re sick.¡±


    ¡°Okay, listen to Izabe.¡±


    Starry reacquired the thermos and held it in his hand.


    Izabe wanted to get her medicine out, but thought that she had taken her fever medicine at eight o¡¯clock, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a bowl of porridgeter, okay?¡±


    It¡¯s sote, Starry is not worried about Izabe going out alone: ¡°Order takeout, it¡¯s sote, the nearby congee stores should all be closed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    As the two talked, the nurse came over with a cart to give Starry an IV.


    At that moment, Izabe¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Izabe nced at the caller ID and skimmed the corners of her mouth, not even really wanting to take Dillon¡¯s call.


    Starry, who was on the side, saw this and thought it was something she was doing at work: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, my brother¡¯s phone!¡±


    Boring!


    Izabe also knows her own brother¡¯s character, and stayed up for more than ten seconds or took the answer, ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Well, what for?¡±


    ¡°Which hospital? It¡¯s hard to go to the hospital at night, right? Do you want brother to bring you some night snacks to treat you?¡±


    Izabe rolled her eyes, Dillon had no technique at all in this set of words.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s at Priorion Hospital, you bring me two bowls of porridge, one of them simple!¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother will be there in half an hour!¡±


    Dillon hung up the phone and looked triumphantly at Filip: ¡°Got it. He¡¯s at Priorion Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, lifted his leg and headed for the car.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re dumping me after you use me? I promised Izabe to buy them a midnight snack, Filip!¡±


    Dillon walked over and tapped on his car window.


    Filip lowered the window with some impatience, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get a midnight snack? Izabe said Starry hadn¡¯t eaten anything all night.¡±


    Filip looked at him and narrowed his brow for a moment, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dillon wanted to say something else, but Filip was already driving away in his car.


    Looking at the rear of that Maybach, Dillon gasped andughed and had to drive himself to get a midnight snack.


    By the time Filip arrived at the hospital, Starry was already on an IV.


    Izabe was sitting beside her, and she looked as pale as she did when he saw her that afternoon.


    There were not many people on this side of the drip room in the emergency area, and Filip was standing there so that Starry could see him as soon as he looked over.


    He stood for only a moment, then turned away.


    By the time Dillon arrived at the hospital, it was almost forty minutester.


    He parked his car and grabbed a packed midnight snack and walked to the front door of the emergency area.


    Walking to the front door, he realized that Filip was standing aside in the smoking area smoking.	 It was not a bad night, with the bright moon high in the sky.


    Dillon walked over and tapped Filip on the shoulder: ¡°Thrown out?¡±


    Filip looked at him askance and his eyes fell on the bag he was carrying, ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°Porridge.¡±


    Dillon finished and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, are you hungry?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him: ¡°Send it in.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and walked out.


    Dillon subconsciously chased after him, ¡°What, did you really just get kicked out?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t send it in, this porridge of yours will get cold!¡±


    Filip looked at him askance, the eyes like looking at a fool.


    Dillon huffed and ignored him, turning around and walking in toward the emergency area.


    He saw Izabe and Starry at once, and Starry seemed to be asleep.


    Dillon walked over, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Starry, whose eyes were originally closed, opened his eyes: ¡°Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Dillon handed the porridge to Izabe, ¡°You sound serious with that voice!¡±


    ¡°tonsillitis.¡±


    Izabe unwrapped the porridge and handed it to Starry: ¡°Starry, have some porridge.¡±


    Starry nodded, she had actually been hungry for a long time, but with the IV, the hunger wasn¡¯t very obvious.


    Izabe was not hungry, but that porridge porridge is too fragrant, tolerated a while, did not resist eating up.


    Dillon sat down next to Izabe, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°Fever, and tonsillitis.¡±


    Izabe said, nced at Starry, saw that she was seriously drinking porridge, couldn¡¯t help but subdue her voice and asked Dillon: ¡°Brother, wasn¡¯t it Filip who told you to call me to ask where Starry was?¡±


    When Dillon heard this, people were shocked: ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Izabe rolled her eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that Filip asked you to tell me that Starry wasn¡¯t feeling well, isn¡¯t it because he wanted me to take Starry to the hospital? And he asked you to call me to ask where the hospital is, isn¡¯t it because he wants toe?¡±


    Speaking of which, Izabe looked around, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Dillon tsked, ¡°Downstairs! He arrived twenty minutes before me, I just saw him smoking downstairs, then I came up and he didn¡¯te up, I thought he was driven down by you guys!¡±


    Izabe thought it was strange: ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him at all!¡±


    What¡¯s more, who dares to drive Filip ah!


    Dillon tsked, ¡°So he¡¯s here and he¡¯s noting up, what¡¯s this all about?¡±


    Izabe shrugged, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Who knows!

 Chapter 198 Oh, he likes Starry now

    Izabe also does not know Filip which is the drama, deliberately let her know that he reminded, but people came to the hospital, but did not appear in front of Starry.


    It¡¯s not like Filip to keep his name out of things.


    Who cares!


    Izabe doesn¡¯t care about that, she¡¯s not like Dillon, she doesn¡¯t want Starry to get back together with Filip at all.


    Filip This person, a long mouth will not talk, life is boring.


    Dillon thinks the opposite of Izabe. He thinks that Filip has be a human being after he fell in love with Starry.


    Today will also take the initiative to ask him to dinner, which is something he used to dream of.


    The two siblings have different ideas.


    Dillon sat for a while, thinking that it was not appropriate for him to be here, and that the person who shoulde up and keep watch was Filip.


    He thought so, looked at Starry, saw that Starry was still drinking porridge, but the movement was slow, the lips lost blood, looking even more pale.


    Not to mention, such a scene, looking quite pathetic.


    Dillon took out his phone and shot a video.


    Izabe saw this, ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a random shot.¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t believe him, she took thest bite of porridge into her mouth and put it aside, reaching for Dillon¡¯s phone: ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve taken!¡±


    Dillon got up in a hurry and avoided Izabe¡¯s hand: ¡°Are you full? Brother thirsty, go downstairs to buy some drinks, you want anything to drink?¡±


    Izabe also got up, ¡°Show me your phone!¡±


    Dillon reached out and pped Izabe on the head, ¡°You don¡¯t even believe your own brother! I didn¡¯t shoot anything!¡±


    He said, nced at Starry who was looking at their two siblings, lowered his head to Izabe¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°Nothing, just see Starry this look quite miserable, I recorded a video to take down to Filip to see, I see how long he can still hold it!¡±


    Izabe listened, couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, angry, raised her leg and stomped hard on his foot.


    Dillon ate the pain and jumped up at once: ¡°Izabe, I¡¯m your real brother!¡±


    Starry watched the two siblings messing around and couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.


    Dillon heard Starryugh, felt quite humiliated, red at Izabe, and then walked away in a huff.


    Izabe grunted, before looking at Starry: ¡°Starry, have you had enough?¡±


    Starry had almost finished eating, she had little appetite, and with the IV, she didn¡¯t feel very hungry.


    She nodded, ¡°Satiated.¡±


    Saying that, she looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, Izabe, you go back first, I¡¯ll just take a taxi back after the IV.¡±


    Izabe how can let her alone in the hospital inside the drip, she took the thermos bottle aside, unscrewed to Starry drink water, ¡°after the drip is only eleven o¡¯clock, notte.¡±


    Starry also knew that Izabe would not go away, she took the bottle and drank the water with her head down.


    After half a bottle of IV, she was feeling much better: ¡°What were you arguing with Mr. Baxter about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he talks nonsense.¡±


    Izabe bowed her head and pulled a random lie.


    But she couldn¡¯t speak, and Starry heard it as soon as she heard it.


    Starry also did not reveal, only a slight smile.


    Izabe was weak-minded and didn¡¯t dare to look at Starry.


    She lit up her phone, looked down and seemed to think of something: ¡°By the way, Starry, did you go to the police station this morning?¡±


    Starry nodded: ¡°Malicious rumors I caught the person, the morning past to add some evidence information.¡±


    Izabe frowned for a moment, ¡°Is it someone you know?¡±


    Starry shook his head a little: ¡°No one I know, a Glohwood guy who works in Araria City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the!¡±


    Izabe ground her teeth: ¡°Is it rted to the owner of that ¡®Only Need LOVE¡¯ number?¡±


    Starry gave her a look, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯ve left things to Attorney Wood to sort out.¡±


    Izabe¡¯s face is red with anger when she thinks of that person who was so disgusting as to put Starry¡¯s photo with her phone number and put it in some forums pretending to be a prostitute.


    ¡°Such people should be allowed to spend some time inside the prison!¡±


    Starry knows Izabe is angry, ¡°I¡¯ve told Attorney Wood that I don¡¯t want anypensation, so I won¡¯t issue a letter of understanding either.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be!¡±


    Izabe even felt that it was not yet relieved that such people should be treated in the same way as others.


    But she just thought about it, after all, this kind of thing, repeatedly jumping across the edge of thew, she is a goodw-abiding citizen.


    The two talked for a while, Izabe afraid Starry talk too much throat difort, did not tease her to talk again.


    Starry is not a talkative person either, she put the thermos on and closed her eyes and leaned against the wall behind her to sleep.


    Half-asleep, she heard Izabe on the side calling her, ¡°Starry.¡±


    She subconsciously responded, ¡°Hmm?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you going to remarry Filip?¡±


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s question, Starry instantly opened his eyes.


    She inclined her head and looked at Izabe beside her, ¡°Do you think I will?¡±


    Izabe bit her bottom lip lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you will.¡±


    Starry looked at her and slowly curled her lips, ¡°Then why are you asking?¡±


    Izabe wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say what she really wanted to say, and just said a casual reply, ¡°Curious. I feel like Filip treats you the same as he treats everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Starry responded faintly, eyes looking at the seat not far away, a little lost in thought.


    Of course she knows that Filip is not the same for her, but between her and Filip, there is really nothing possible.


    Izabe didn¡¯t ask any more questions, ¡°I¡¯m going to help you fill up some more warm water, then call the nurse sister toe over and change your medicine and water bottle!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    And downstairs.


    Dillon searched around before finding Filip, who was sitting on a stone bench in the small garden.


    He tsked: ¡°You say you, the hospital came for more than an hour, froze not to Starry to show up with, you chase people like this, useful?¡±


    He took out his phone and showed Filip the seven or eight seconds of video he took: ¡°Look, Starry looks so weak! You go up there now and ask for warmth, she is weak in defense, this is not half the effort?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t even want to talk to him, he just took his phone and shared the video on his FaceBook number.


    Then asked Dillon, ¡°When are you going to arrange for me to be on the hot seat?¡±


    Dillon froze for a moment, not reacting at first, then suddenly remembered, he stood up straight away and looked at Filip incredulously : ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Filip also looked at him and asked rhetorically, ¡°I¡¯m not serious enough?¡±


    Dillon drew a breath: ¡±	 Didn¡¯t you used to hate showing your news online?¡±


    Filip looked askance at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? That was before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, he likes Starry now.

 Chapter 199 How to take pictures of you secretly?

    Dillon looked at Filip for a moment, then pulled out his phone, ¡°So I¡¯ll have someone set you up now?¡±


    Filip looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything, but the meaning inside his eyes was particrly obvious.


    Dillon asked again, ¡°I called, I really called! If I call, this is a sure thing for the hot seat!¡±


    Although Filip and Starry two people are not inside the entertainment industry, but Starry is a fan of many writers, Hallowme Entertainment and Starry cooperation Under Moonlight has also passed the review, if nothing unexpected, this year¡¯s summer can be released.


    Filip, as Chairman of the Eternal Group, is young and has an iconic face, and he is not a bad hit himself.


    Dillon arranged for two people to be hot, as long as they are not too far ahead, it is not a big problem.


    Filip took his phone directly and dialed it for him, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Seeing this, Dillon directly instructed the secretary on the other end of the phone to arrange for Starry and Filip¡¯s personas.


    Secretary Dillon received a phone call from him at this point, talking about Filip and Starry, a momentary reaction: ¡°Mr. Baxter, what you just said, is for me to arrange the Eternal Group Mr. Pearson and his former wife Starry¡¯s hot search? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the content and photos I will send you FaceBookter, you look at the arrangements, not too deliberate, but also not too transparent.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if ¡­ Mr. Pearson knew about this?¡±


    The secretary hesitated for a moment, but finally could not resist advising.


    He also knows that his boss has a good rtionship with Filip, but Filip has never liked to show his face in public, let alone in the hot seat.


    I¡¯m afraid this is going to be a flip-flop, right?


    ¡°This is the phone call he asked me to make for you, don¡¯t worry, Chairman of the Eternal Group loves to see such hot news.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This time it was Secretary Dillon¡¯s turn to be speechless.


    Dillon didn¡¯t say any more nonsense, he just hung up the phone and sent the photos and hot content.


    After doing this, Dillon handed the phone directly to Filip : ¡°Arrangements are made.¡±


    Filip nced askance at it and responded with a nonchnt, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Dillon looked at him, ¡°How long do you n to sit here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re idle?¡±


    So fond of meddling.


    Dillon heard what he said: ¡°I don¡¯t like to take care of other people¡¯s business, but I¡¯ll take care of yours, otherwise how can you be on the news?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t care, wouldn¡¯t you be in the hot seat by now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Indeed, if he hadn¡¯t stopped the photo, Filip and Starry would have been in the hot seat by now.


    Starry¡¯s IV was not finished until a quarter to eleven. After two bottles of IV, her fever was clearly gone and she was much morefortable.


    It¡¯s not Friday, and Izabe has to work tomorrow.


    Starry was worried about Izabe¡¯sck of rest and asked to go back directly after the IV.


    The two came out of the hospital, and there were not many cars at the gate.


    Starry¡¯s car was out front, and Izabe walked over with her medication and got in first.


    Izabe saw her brother¡¯s car, but there was no one inside, some surprise, but because Starry was there, she did not want Starry to know that Filip also came, and naturally did not mention Dillon¡¯s car is still there people did not yet leave the matter.


    The ck Mercedes drove slowly out of the hospital, and soon the car was out of sight.


    Dillon nced at the man beside him, ¡°People are leaving and you¡¯re still not leaving?¡±


    Filip gave him a sidelong nce and strode towards his car.


    Dillon couldn¡¯t help but let out a tsk, after knowing Filip for so many years, howe he didn¡¯t realize that this man had the characteristics of a big lover?


    After such a toss and turn, Starry and Izabe returned to the vi at 11:40.


    Starry directly let Izabe sleep on her side, the guest room yesterday Filip just slept, Starry did not have time to clean and change all the things inside, let Izabe sleep in the second floor of the guest room.


    Izabe was a little curious: ¡°Starry, Edward was back?¡±


    Starry shook her head, and she didn¡¯t want to hide it from Izabe: ¡°Yesterday there was a rainstorm, Filip drove me back, and just as I arrived there was a rainstorm, he didn¡¯t drive over, so he slept over here.¡±


    If someone else had spoken, Izabe would have thought more about it.


    But Starry is different. Having known Starry for five years, Izabe knows that Starry doesn¡¯t care to do those things.


    If she really wanted to get back together with Filip, she would have gone to the Eternal Group to chase after someone in a big way.


    Now can also be so open to say these things to, obviously the two are also clean.


    Izabe nodded a little and did not ask anything: ¡°Well, it¡¯ste, remember to take a bath and then take your medicine and go to sleep, remember to find me if there is anything!¡±


    Izabe is now worried about Starry since she knows she is not in good shape.


    Now that she is sick again, Izabe is even more afraid that she will think too much.


    Starry nodded, after a night of tossing and turning, she was a little tired even though it was just an injection.


    After saying good night to Izabe, Starry went to his room and took a brief shower, followed by his medication and went to sleep.


    Probably dropped the drip, this sleep Starry slept quite well.


    When I woke up the next day, the sun was already bright.


    Starry opened her eyes and looked at the sunlight outside those curtains. Half a momentter, remembering Izabe, she got up from the bed.


    Izabe woke up as soon as her rm clock went off, she had an interview at ten o¡¯clock and was in no hurry to get back to the office.


    She woke up and ordered breakfast, then washed her hair, intending to eat breakfast and then put on makeup and change her outfit before returning to the office.


    Starry has a lot of clothes and her closet has a lot of formal clothes and formal dresses, so Izabe doesn¡¯t have to make a trip to the Baxter residence.


    Izabe washed her hair and looked at her phone while blow-drying her hair, and soon found out that Starry and Filip were in the hot seat.


    At this time, Starry also came down from the third floor.


    Izabe touched her almost dry hair, turned off the blow dryer, and just stood there looking at the pictures.


    She was watching so intently that she didn¡¯t even notice Starry walking up to her.


    ¡°Izabe?¡±


    ¡°Starry-¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Izabe was slightly startled, and the phone almost didn¡¯t hold steady.


    When she saw Starry, she subconsciously wanted to hide her phone, but then she thought it was nothing, and she showed it to Starry directly: ¡°Starry, you¡¯re in the hot seat.¡±


    Starry doesn¡¯t like ying with her phone much, let alone getting up early in the morning, so she checked the time and came down to find Izabe.


    When she heard Izabe¡¯s words, she was a little confused, she hadn¡¯t done anything recently, for no reason, how did she end up in the hot seat.


    Soon, Starry knew why he was in the hot seat.


    Those photos were taken in the wrong ce, and the shots did look that way.


    Starry casually looked at it, ¡°I think it was taken yesterday morning.¡±


    Izabe was relieved to see her reaction was tame: ¡°I don¡¯t know what this paparazzi thinks, you¡¯re not a star, so howe they¡¯re filming you?!¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s to rush the performance.¡±


    She said, changing the subject, ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning?¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Izabe¡¯s order for takeout arrived.


    Izabe pointed downstairs, ¡°I ordered breakfast.¡±


    She said and touched Starry¡¯s forehead, ¡°No more fever, I¡¯m relieved, I¡¯ll go down and get breakfast!¡±


    After the words were said, the person ran downstairs.


    Starry looked back at Izabe¡¯s back, hooked his lips and smiled slowly.


    She doesn¡¯t care about the hot thing.

 Chapter 200 She Knew All Along

    Starry and Filip two people¡¯s affairs, in the circle of true and false, confusing, this time directly on the hot search, there are pictures with the truth, look more than that time in March Starry and Wyatt in the rain photos more ambiguous.


    The circle inside again began to rumor that the two to re-marry, the news to old Mrs. Pearson, old Mrs. Pearson although the mouth does not say, but the mood is quite good.


    Martha also knew old Mrs. Pearson wanted Starry and Filip to remarry, she used this matter to coax old Mrs. Pearson happy: ¡°I see Master Filip, is notpletely unenlightened, Frances.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson grunted: ¡°If he had been more enlightened, he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson said, sipping her tea, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson is in a good mood, rare to go out to meet guests, about acquaintances and afternoon tea.


    A few friends sitting together naturally like to talk about their own grandchildren and grandchildren, Filip this year are thirty-one, looking at thirty-two, since the divorce has been little rtionship dynamics, and today there are rumors that he and Starry are ready to remarry things, we are naturally curious.


    What¡¯s more, several friends also have grandchildren of the right age, although Filip ended up getting married once, old Mrs. Pearson is a serious person, the Pearson family family style is strict, can marry in is also good.


    In the past, old Mrs. Pearson was afraid of dying Starry¡¯s reputation and did not answer to the public.


    Today she is in a good mood, a rare response to two sentences: ¡°Miss Bradley to our Filip still have no intention in this regard, can not remarry, it depends on the efforts of that boy!¡±


    Several olddies heard old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words and were a little disappointed, but the faces were generous with kind words.


    Jackie, however, was reading all this gossip online, and the more she looked, the harder her face looked. Her best friend across the table looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jackie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jackie looked up at her best friend across the room, ¡°Nothing, I suddenly remembered something, I have to go first, I won¡¯t apany you shoppingter!¡±


    With that, she got up and left. Her best friend looked at her back,pletely unaware of what was happening.


    Thest time she ran into Starry and Filip at the ski resort, Jackie was upset, even though Edward told her that Starry was having a bad time after Sebastian¡¯s ident.


    But she had people look up Starry¡¯s affairs over the years, she married Filip right after graduating from college, and then the books she wrote began to be adapted into film and television dramas, and then she took a stake in Archangel Pictures when its shareholders divested, and now she is thergest shareholder of Archangel Pictures.


    Where does it look like Starry is having a bad time?


    These are nothing, Starry in Edward¡¯s body is really smashing a lot of resources, so it seems that Starry can afford Sebastian.


    But Starry married Filip¡¯s thing, Jackie is how can not understand.


    Edward said that Starry had a choice, saying that she didn¡¯t love Filip either, but just took Filip as Sebastian.


    What about now?


    Is the phrase of the two hanging on the Weibo hot search fake?


    Are those photos, which adults know what¡¯s going on when they look at them, fake?


    The early morning, a single man and woman together in the woman¡¯s house, said that the two of themst night just candlelight talk, who believes it?


    Jackie got into the car and straight away took out her cell phone and dialed Edward¡¯s number.


    She¡¯d like to see what Edward has to say in defense of this hot take!


    Edward was probably busy, Jackie called several numbers in a row, but no one got through.


    Jackie drove straight to Starry¡¯s vi, she wanted to see what Starry had to say about it!


    At that moment, Starry was receiving the workers that Austin had arranged toe over.


    She got the fever up again this morning after 9:00 a. m. and slept straight through after lunch with her medication.


    Starry did not wake up until the doorbell woke him up after 3pm.


    She came downstairs to find out that Filip had asked Austin to arrange for someone toe and help her fix the sensors on the gate.


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse Filip¡¯s arrangement, she always wanted to find someone to fix the door, but she just forgot every time.


    It was a nice day, with a nice 3:00 sun.


    Starry held up an umbre and walked aside with the basket in her hand, putting the herbal tea inside aside.


    So much sun, let people stand at the door to repair, but also quite hard.


    She sent the herbal tea back to the vi, two workers to repair the sensor for more than an hour to repair, when leaving rang the doorbell twice, Starry umbre downstairs again when the two workers have gone.


    Just as she was about to go back to the vi, a white BMW pulled up at the front door.


    Jackie got out of the car and the two looked at each other through the door. Starry only looked at her for a second before withdrawing his eyes and turning around to walk back with his umbre.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jackie saw this and said loudly to Starry¡¯s back, ¡°What are you getting weak about seeing me go so fast, Starry?¡±


    Starry ignored the yelling Jackie behind him, people always like to stand on the moral high ground and point at others, and then be lenient on themselves and strict on others.


    Jackie is such a presence.


    Jackie is not that great, she is simply to see her living well, the heart is not happy.


    Only between the two of them there is an old man Sebastian caught in the middle, Jackie this selfish upset will have a more decent reason to vent.


    What Starry knew, she always knew.


    Just sometimes, knowing is one thing, really dopletely indifferent is another thing.


    Starry walked to the entry door, she collected her umbre, and Jackie outside the door was still cursing her.


    She looked up at the zing sun and squinted slightly, somewhat coveting such sunlight.


    ¡°Starry, you really don¡¯t deserve Sebastian to be so nice to you at all!¡±


    Jackie could no longer see Starry and shouted with all her voice to the inside of the vi.


    However, there is still no response, Jackie was very angry, raised his leg and kicked the iron door in front of him.


    The iron door ¡°ng¡±, the sound is very loud, Jackie was startled, some inexplicable weakness, turned back to the car, looking at the vi second floor, gritted his teeth, which drove away.


    The sound of the car¡¯s engine disappeared quickly from near to far.


    Starry lowered his eyebrows, lowered his head and drank a mouthful of water for a long time, before turning around and going back inside the vi.


    If she could, she wouldn¡¯t want to see Jackie as a person once again.


    She tried so hard to live, but every time she appeared, it was to push her inside the abyss.


    Starry was already sick, and Jackie came and made a scene, and her mood hit rock bottom again.


    I had little appetite in the evening, barely drank a few mouthfuls of porridge before taking my cold medicine and going to bed.


    Probably because I slept too much during the day, I couldn¡¯t sleep at night even after taking the medication.


    Starry opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling above his head, only to find the room a little depressing.


    The darkness was too much to bear, and she struggled to find light inside. If the doorbell hadn¡¯t suddenly rung, Starry wondered if she would have just jumped down.


    She returned to her thoughts, nced downstairs, and hurriedly turned around to go back to the living room.

 Chapter 201 He is not well

    The doorbell soon rang again, and Starry had to get up and go downstairs.


    Who woulde to her at this point in time?


    Walking to the front door, Starry saw the familiar Maybach at a nce.


    She frowned a little and raised her hand to open the door.


    The stop door slowly opened and Austin got out of the driver¡¯s seat and walked up to her, ¡°Miss Bradley, Mr. Pearson is drunk.¡±


    The back seat window was half open, and the street light hit in, so Starry could see Filip inside.


    He was sitting inside and was also looking at her, looking half-drunk.


    Starry withdrew his eyes: ¡°He¡¯s drunk, just take him back to the Pearson residence.¡±


    Austin looked at her with great difficulty: ¡°Mr. Pearson asked me to send him here.¡±


    The look on Starry¡¯s face did not change half a minute and he refused without even thinking: ¡°Send it back to the Pearson residence.¡±


    Austin saw Starry¡¯s strong attitude, so he turned around and went to the back door to find Filip: ¡°Mr. Pearson, Miss Bradley asked me to take you back to the Pearson residence.¡±


    Filip frowned and pushed the car door open directly, got out of the car by himself and walked up to Starry: ¡°Can you please prepare a ss of chaser for me?¡±


    He said, raising his hand and rubbing his temples with a somewhat difficult expression.


    Starry can smell Filip¡¯s body very clear white wine smell, the strong smell of alcohol was brought over by the night wind, Filip¡¯s body as if someone had poured white wine.


    She remembered Izabe¡¯s words from yesterday and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well.¡±


    ¡°So can Ie in and sit down?¡±


    He said, paused, and added before Starry could speak, ¡°Frances sleepste these days, and she¡¯ll be worried if I go back now.¡±


    Filip clearly knows that Starry can be ruthless to him, but there is always somepassion for old Mrs. Pearson, just like old Mrs. Pearson to her, but also always retain thesest few points of indulgence.


    Sure enough, he moved out old Mrs. Pearson, Starry obviously hesitated for a moment.


    Filip saw this and added, ¡°I have a bit of a headache, so I¡¯ll go in and sit for a while.¡±


    Starry looked at Filip , the two had known each other for six or seven years, and he was too little to show weakness in front of himself.


    She pursed her lips for a moment, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Austin, relieved, volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go get Mr. Pearson some hangover pills.¡±


    With that, he turned around and went back to the car for fear of Starry¡¯s remorse.


    Starry looked at the Maybach that slowly drove away, suddenly smiled a little, and then looked at Filip , she suddenly felt that it was not a big deal: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Filip nodded a little and lifted his leg, following her into the vi.


    Filip has beening to the vi a lottely, and as soon as he entered, he saw the medicine that hadn¡¯t been put away on the coffee table.


    Filip was not polite and took a seat on the couch himself.


    He just had a sympathetic suspicion, but he didn¡¯t lie to Starry, he did have a headache.


    The people at tonight¡¯s dinner are all elders, and Filip is inevitably going to have a drink.


    He is not a bad drinker, on the contrary, he is also very good.


    But the amount of alcohol is good, it is always just a person, drink too much, but also will still be ufortable.


    Filip sat down and didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at the pills on the coffee table.


    Starry poured him a cup of warm water, and when she saw him looking at his medicine, she walked over, put it away and put it inside the misceneous basket to the side.


    ¡°Got a cold?¡±


    Filip withdrew his eyes and fell on her.


    Starry sniffled slightly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Neither of them spoke again, Filip leaned back on the sofa behind him, his eyes closed, his brow was furrowed, and it was clear that he was not feeling well.


    Starry sat watching him, wondering what the point of Filip doing this was.


    She had already rejected him quite clearly.


    Probably because he was drunk and feeling a little hot, Filip moved a little and raised his hand to unbutton the top button of his shirt.


    After unlocking one, he felt that it was not enough and unlocked another one.


    Two buttons are loosened to reveal the man¡¯s brightly contoured corbone.


    Starry lifted his eyes upward, just in time to see the slightly rolled throat knot.


    She inclined her head and ducked her head to drink her water.


    Filip opened his eyes, leaned over and picked up the cup of warm water she had just poured, tilted his head and drank most of it, then lowered his head and unbuttoned the third button as well.


    The night breeze blowing in from the balcony was cool. Filip tilted his head sideways and looked at Starry on the couch.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but he could sense that she was in a bad mood today.


    Filip suddenly moved and propped his upper hands on his legs against his forehead.


    Starry heard his movement and subconsciously turned her head to look at him.


    But he had his head down, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression, ¡°Want to throw up?¡±


    Filip shook his head a bit, ¡°A little stomachache.¡±


    A lot of wine was drunk, but not much food was eaten.


    Starry froze for a moment, she hadn¡¯t thought of that.


    ¡°You ¡­ haven¡¯t eaten much?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry pursed his lips for a moment, ¡°Do you eat the noodles?¡±


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    He gave her a look of pain and could see that it was quite difficult.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t sleep, instead of thinking by myself, I¡¯d rather spend some time with Filip.


    ¡°You call Austin, it¡¯ste, don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll get your chaser ready.¡±


    Filip straightened up and looked at her for a moment, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    He kind of saved her life.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Starry went into the kitchen and cooked him a bowl of noodles, the so-called chaser, and she just brewed a cup of honey water.


    Filip this look, obviously his stomach is a little more important.


    Austin didn¡¯t really buy Filip a sobriety pill, sobriety pills are not very useful to eat after drinking, Filip took it before drinking, but it was more to drink tonight, that¡¯s why it was difficult to feel some.


    Starry refused sopletely at first, he did not go faster, maybe the next second, she had to call him back to take Filip away.


    Of course, Austin did not dare to take the car away, in case Starry really just let Filip go up to sit on it and leave?


    Austin was relieved when he got the call from Filip.


    Looks like Mr. Pearson is in a good mood tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Austin drove away from the vi in his car.


    Filip just finished the phone call and Starry came out with the noodles cooked.


    She brought it straight to the coffee table, ¡°Can you eat now?¡±


    Filip looked at her, probably with a ss of honey water, and his stomach feeling a little better, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry handed him the chopsticks, propped her hand on her thigh and looked at him with her chin in her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you don¡¯t drink much at dinner parties?¡±


    Filip gave her a look, ¡°The people at the dinner today are elders my father knows.¡±


    Starry understood, ¡°Your stomach is still not well?¡±


    Filip has a stomach problem, and she knows about it.


    Filip took a bite of his noodles, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get well.¡±


    She let out augh, ¡°It¡¯s true that your routine isn¡¯t too easy to follow.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t say a word, bowed his head and ate his noodles.


    Starry turned on the TV and picked a random movie channel, which was ying a ssic Hong Kong film, the footage is very sexy.

 Chapter 202 Do you have something to do?

    Starry held the remote control hand of the fingers moved a little, want to turn the channel, thought about it, but felt too deliberate, and finally did not turn the channel, just watch.


    It¡¯s just that at night, a man and a woman are in the same room, the TV picture is fragrant and ambiguous, which is a little embarrassing.


    Starry is a calm and rxed person, and Filip together to see, but also inevitably some embarrassment.


    She looked down at the remote control she was holding, her eyes not falling to the TV.


    Fortunately, that fragrant episode is not much longer, that is, about thirty seconds of footage.


    After that episode passed, Starry sighed with slight relief.


    Filip has already finished eating noodles, is drinking water, looked at the TV, probably not interested, he quickly turned his eyes away, looking at Starry.


    Noticing his line of sight, Starry suddenly remembered the hot search, ¡°Today¡¯s Weibo hot search, did you read it?¡±


    Filip tapped his index finger on the ss as he looked over at Starry, frowning slightly, ¡°What¡¯s hot?¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, but Starry feels so refreshed at the moment that she doesn¡¯t want to sleep at all.


    In a rare moment of conversation, she picked up her phone and showed Filip the screenshot Izabe had given her: ¡°I don¡¯t know how the picture got taken.¡±


    She and Filip are not in the entertainment industry, even if there is a bit of heat, there is no need to squat on the two of them to see.


    Starry also does not know if the current entertainment has been idle to this point, actually will stare at their two vegetarians.


    Filip turned sideways, reached out and took the phone from her hand, and after a moment, he looked at Starry: ¡°I don¡¯t tweet.¡±


    Starryughed a little, ¡°Also.¡±


    Filip has the time to brush the microblogging, can earn tens of millions of dors, there is no need to waste this time on top of such meaningless things.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip took out his phone and logged on to Weibo, but that hot search phrase was no longer visible on the hot search list, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°When the heates down, it¡¯s natural.¡±


    Do you still want to hang up the hot search all day?


    Starry raised an eyebrow and turned the phone: ¡°Have you offended someone recently?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Filip gave a soft snort in a nasal voice.


    Probably because of the bowl of noodles and a ss of honey water, Filip now looks much better and his face does not look ufortable.


    Starry swept a nce and withdrew his eyes: ¡°Why else would our two be on the hot seat?¡±


    Starry feels that he is quite low-key recently, not to be so watched, then it can only be Filip side of the problem.


    Filip was so looked at by Starry, his dark eyes moved a little, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just doggie boredom.¡±


    Starry on Filip this statement is not very agreeable, boring paparazzi to shoot a popr stars more than good, shoot them a littlemercial value is not.


    But she did not continue to ask, Filip always do not like to talk about these topics.


    Starry withdrew his voice and the living room fell into a calm.


    Filip took a sip of water and looked at Starry sitting on the couch, his lowered eyebrows floating a few smiles.


    Starry tuned in several times, did not find anything of interest, and then fell on Filip¡¯s body: ¡°Do not you go to rest?¡±


    Filip looked at his watch, ¡°Wanted to sit for a while longer.¡±


    In all the years they have known each other, these are the few days they have spent together.


    Starry took a pillow, stopped by a random show and just watched it.


    Probably after sitting for a while, she felt sleepy again and yawned.


    Filip on the side looked at her, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go rest, don¡¯t pay attention to me.¡±


    Starry answered, put down the pillow and got up straight away, ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    It was actually gettingte, so Starry went back to her room and closed the window and turned off the lights. She opened her eyes in the dark and looked at the ceiling, a little lost in thought.


    She had to admit that Filip was so ¡°right on¡± every time he showed up that she sometimes wondered if he had installed surveince in her house.


    This question is obviously she overthought, Filip toe to her is deliberate, but every time toe over the timing, mostly by chance.


    He was quite lucky.


    She hooked her lips for a moment, unaware that she had turned to sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already light.


    Starry came downstairs, Filip has washed up, changed into a suit, the dining room table with breakfast, do not have to think about all know is Austin early in the morning to send over.


    Starry yawned and walked over, ¡°Morning.¡±


    After a good sleepst night, she woke up feeling much better about her cold, and her mood was much better.


    It¡¯s starting to get hot in May, but the mornings are still crisp and cool.


    Filip is wearing a ck shirt, the whole person is more straight, baster-like a face like a standard model in magazines.


    Oh, it looks better than the model.


    Starry collected her eyes, took the porridge he handed over and said thank you.


    Filip also sized her up and saw that she was wearing a long skirt, dressed casually but not too badly: ¡°Going out today?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She wanted to see Doctor Atkins.


    Filip did not ask further, Starry¡¯s friends are not many, there are only a few.


    It was a weekday and Izabe had to work, so naturally she couldn¡¯t go to see Izabe.


    Wyatt out of the market development, the fastest will take three months to return, a little slower to six months.


    Starry is dressed so casually, obviously meeting an acquaintance, then most of the time it is to talk about business.


    ¡°Back this afternoon?¡±


    Starry was a little surprised that Filip would ask that, she looked up and looked across at Filip, ¡°Yes, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°With your roses, aren¡¯t you going to make a ss house for them?¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment, those roses ¡­


    When she didn¡¯t say anything, Filip raised a rare eyebrow: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Starry snapped back and shook his head a little, ¡°Did.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t thought about it, but the Pearson residence had a ss flower house, which was a variety of flowers raised by old Mrs. Pearson, and even in winter, it was still vibrant.


    When she first divorced Filip, she also wanted to have a ss flower room in her cottage, but her small garden and the Pearson residence¡¯s garden were so small that she never thought of it again.


    Those roses, she also did not really like so much, nted in the garden inside but to pass the time, that day is also the mood is not right, standing on the second floor to look down, just to see a cluster of red.


    The red was so solid that she went downstairs with her umbre to see them.


    That day the wind and rain, they struggled to survive in the wind and rain, Starry seems to see himself, emotions can not help but a little out of control.


    Then Filip moved them back in pots, and now he¡¯s talking about building a ss flower house for those roses.


    Starry can¡¯t say what feeling, as if she hade all the way to finally see so a rope thrown to her.

 Chapter 203 What’s going on?

    This time Filip didn¡¯t give an inch and let Starry take him back to the office.


    After breakfast, Filip said goodbye to Starry straight away.


    The driver is downstairs, no need for Starry to send.


    After Filip left, Starry was left alone in the vi.


    She began to like the empty silence a little less. Starry went upstairs to get a thin jacket and then also went out the door.


    It was still early, and Doctor Atkins had not yet arrived when she arrived at the clinic.


    The receptionist made her a cup of Biloxi. Starry doesn¡¯t like coffee, and at this point in time, apparently, she had juste over for breakfast, and hot milk was not appropriate.


    I can see that thedy at the front desk is still very attentive.


    Starry said thank you, and just as he looked up, he saw Doctor Atkinsing through the door.


    Doctor Atkins saw her too: ¡°Miss Bradley?¡±


    Starry took a sip of tea, got up and walked over, ¡°Doctor Atkins, good morning.¡±


    Doctor Atkins smiled a little, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Starry followed Doctor Atkins into her consulting room. At this hour, the hospital was not yet full of patients.


    Doctor Atkins sat her down while wearing his white coat: ¡°You look well today, how did you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Starry¡¯s voice was a little muffled as he spoke, and Doctor Atkins¡¯ hand flipped through his chart for a moment: ¡°What, a cold?¡±


    ¡°Well, I identally got caught in the rain two days ago.¡±


    Doctor Atkins heard Starry¡¯s words and sensed that something was wrong. Starry is a full-time writer and works at home by herself every day, she doesn¡¯t like rainy days and hardly ever goes out in the rain, but now she says she identally got wet.


    ¡°So careless, did you see a doctor?¡±


    Doctor Atkins didn¡¯t ask why, just talked like a family man, chatting and asionally asking a critical question or two.


    Starry also tried to rx herself and answered whatever Doctor Atkins asked her.


    Half an hour down the line, Doctor Atkins frowned down a bit.


    Starry¡¯s situation is not much better, she is now like a time bomb, when to explode, but no one knows.


    Doctor Atkins looked at Starry¡¯s past medical history on theputer and ran her index finger back and forth over the mouse scroller several times before she spoke, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try hospitalization?¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t want too many people to know.¡±


    If she was hospitalized, there would be no way topletely hide it from Izabe and the girls.


    Maybe they already know now, but at least it¡¯s not out in the open, and she can still pretend nothing has happened.


    ¡°In your case, I would still rmend hospitalization.¡±


    Starry shook her head, ¡°I still don¡¯t want to be hospitalized.¡±


    Doctor Atkins sighed, ¡°Starry, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and you¡¯re the most special of all my patients, and I hope you¡¯ll always be okay.¡±


    Doctor Atkins said, after a pause, ¡°I¡¯ll keep you on the prescription, and you¡¯lle to see me twice a week starting this week, okay?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    From the hospital, Starry did not drive away immediately.


    It¡¯s a beautiful day, May is here, summer is looking toe, and the wind is blowing over all gentle.


    But the assessment she did today turned out to be bad, and Starry knew she had gone back to that dead end.


    She folded up the diagnosis and put it inside her bag, raised her hand and pulled her hair up, before driving back to the vi.


    In the afternoon, Austin brought some people with her, saying that Filip had arranged workers for her.


    Starry also remembered this morning, Filip said about the ss flower house, ¡°Thanks a lot, Austin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just bringing people over.¡±


    Austin did just bring people over, he brought the workers into the garden, and after Starry talked to the workers, he went back to the office.


    Starry was in the kitchen preparing the soup, the phone on the table was vibrating, she didn¡¯t notice it, and only when the soup was ready and the time was set did Starry realize that Filip had called himself.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She picked up her phone and walked to the balcony where workers were building a ss flower house underneath.


    Fast if two days toplete, slow if it takes three days.


    The weather is really good today, Starry took the phone and called Filip back, this time, he did not answer the phone.


    She didn¡¯t care, and moved herputer to the balcony to revise the new article.


    It took three days to build the ss flower room, and Starry personally moved the forty-five pots of roses in after it was finished.


    The vi area on Sunday was a bit lively, she looked at the roses in that sunshine, more than a week had passed since that day after the heavy rain, the blown off branches and leaves had re-grown, the tender green new leaves with a few vitality.


    In the evening Izabe came over and the two of them had a barbecue inside the courtyard.


    Tonight the moon is very good, Starry drank some wine, people nestled in that chair, looking up at the night sky.


    Izabe watched her from the sidelines, she did not notice before, but now she noticed that Starry often has a smile on her face, but that smile never reaches the bottom.


    ¡°Starry, are you all better from the cold?¡±


    ¡°Good all around.¡±


    Starry inclined his head to look at her and saw that she was looking straight at him, so he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to touch his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Izabe shook her head, ¡°No, it just makes me happy to look at you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Starry took a sip of his beer and whispered a question down.


    Izabe didn¡¯t hear it and took out her phone and pointed it at Starry: ¡°Starry, can I take a picture of you?¡±


    Starry wearing a vivid purple dress, just half leaning on the chair, a side of the light hit her body, her whole body is haloed with light, beautiful to say the least.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    She smiles, casually hooking her bottle and smiling sideways at Izabe.


    Izabe pressed the photo button and thought it would be a shame not to send it out to the sun.


    She asked Starry, and after getting Starry¡¯s permission, she posted the photo on her friend circle.


    But a few minutes, Izabe friends circle dynamic has 99 +.


    At this time, Filip, who wasing out of the dinner, swiped the photo of Starry sent by Izabe, and he thumbed it, but in half a second, saved the photo.


    Starry naturally does not know these things, she and Izabe in the courtyard in the night breeze to stay until 11 pm, both have a sleepy feeling before returning to the vi.


    The next day was Monday, and after Starry dropped Izabe off at the office, he went to see Doctor Atkins.


    Probably because of the recent good weather, she slept well and looked better, and Doctor Atkins praised her for her good condition.


    An hourter, Starry came out of the hospital.


    Just after she came out, she received a call from Catherine.


    ¡°Starry, something¡¯s happened to Edward, do you want toe over?¡±


    Starry¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The horse got spooked during the shoot and Edward fell off the horse.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t say exactly, but Starry guessed that Edward¡¯s injury was unclear: ¡°I know I¡¯ll fly over this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go straight from the airport to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Starry drove straight back to the vi.


    She was in a hurry and naturally did not see Lucia sitting inside the ck car across the road.

 Chapter 204 This is too much to play with, right?

    Lucia was released yesterday after spending more than three months inside the prison, a week early for good behavior.


    During those days in prison, Lucia wanted to tear Starry apart every day.


    I didn¡¯t expect to run into her when I left the house today. She gritted her teeth, ¡°Did Starrye out of Benevo just now?¡±


    On one side, Secretary Hudson nodded, ¡°Miss Scott, you just came out yesterday ¡­¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t listen to any of this, ¡°If I remember correctly, Benevo is called Benevo Psychiatric Hospital, Starry came out of there, find out why she went to Benevo!¡±


    ¡°Miss Scott, Mr. Scott said for you to stop messing with Starry!¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Lucia snorted, ¡°Why are you nervous? I just asked you to find out what Starry was doing at Benevo Psychiatric Hospital, I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything to her.¡±


    When Lucia said that, Secretary Hudson had to nod, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone look into it.¡±


    ¡°Better hurry up Secretary Hudson, I¡¯m not very patient right now.¡±


    Thinking about the three months in prison, Lucia¡¯s eyes gradually rose to a grim level.


    Starry didn¡¯t know that Lucia had been released from prison. She came back to the vi after receiving a call from Catherine, packed some bags and drove to the airport.


    Edward¡¯s situation is unknown, Catherine said a few words on the phone, Starry could not help but worry.


    She bought the most urgent flight, fortunately it is a weekday, the road is not particrly many cars, Starry all the way unimpeded.


    She arrived at the airport with forty minutes to spare, and after security the radio was reminding to board.


    The flight from Araria City to Westcam City takes about 135 minutes, and the nends in Westcam City at exactly 1:30 pm.


    Starry took a taxi directly from the airport to the hospital, and saw Catherine just as she arrived.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t look very good and frowned, ¡°In resuscitation.¡±


    Starry followed Catherine to the door of the operating room, ¡°What was it like?¡±


    Starry epted the mineral water handed over by Catherine, but did not open it to drink.


    Catherine sighed: ¡°At that time in the shooting of an escape scene, Edward to ride a horse to kill the siege, and then save the heroine. This scene has been shot several times, the horse has always been very tame, but when shooting the fifth time, the horse suddenly lost control and crashed into the direction of the camera.¡±


    ¡°Edward steadied himself on the horse for a while, but the horse ran around like crazy and he fell off the horse quickly. He hadn¡¯t fainted when he first fell off, and passed out during the ambnce arrival.¡±


    Starry looked at the words ¡°in surgery¡± above the door of the operating room, his face was cold: ¡°Do you think it was an ident or man-made?¡±


    ¡°That horse is special for filming, its character has always been very tame, and it¡¯s not the first time Edward has worked with that horse, so today it suddenly went crazy, and no one present could understand it.¡±


    Catherine said here, her face also has a few cold: ¡°I have already called the police, the police should already be investigating.¡±


    Starry will ask that because Edward learned to ride a horse, he is not the first time to shoot this kind of horse scene, the horse is not the first time to contact with Edward, the horse suddenly went crazy, obviously not normal.


    Hearing Catherine say that the police were called, Starry didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She walked over to a chair and sat down, her stomach a little empty after not eating lunch, she unscrewed the mineral water Catherine gave her and tilted her head to take a sip.


    At this time, Filip, who had juste out of the conference room, also knew about Edward¡¯s horse crash.


    Dillon is a very gossipy person, Edward is currently a popr first-line actor, he fell off the horse thing quickly spread in the circle, it did not take long to spread to Dillon.


    With Starry and Edward¡¯s friendship, Starry is more than likely already on his way to Edward at this time.


    Such a good opportunity, Dillon certainly will not waste ah.


    He called Filip on the phone, and just after gloating, Filip hung up the phone.


    ¡°This is too much to y with, right?!¡±


    Filip, who hung up the phone, nced at Austin beside him: ¡°Check Edward¡¯s situation for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Austin was prepared for this and was not surprised to hear Filip say it.


    After answering, Austin turned around and had someone check on Edward¡¯s situation.


    Soon Filip learns that Starry is over in Westcam City and Edward is still in the operating room.


    Edward¡¯s fall was still quite serious, and he woke up when he came out of surgery. The fall caused him a moderate concussion, pelverations, a broken left leg, and various bruises on his body.


    Edward was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse, his body was already bandaged, the pain made him very pale, he was lying on a t cart, his eyes were slightly closed, his brow was lightly furrowed, and he didn¡¯t notice Starrying.


    Catherine stepped forward to tell him, and Starry raised a hand to stop it, shaking her head.


    It wasn¡¯t until he returned to the ward that Edward realized Starry had arrived, ¡°Starry!¡±


    He got a little excited and pulled at the injury, jerking in pain.


    ¡°Lie back.¡±


    Starry walked over, she and Edward hadn¡¯t seen each other since Easter.


    Because of what happened years ago, she could also pull away from Edward.


    Catherine deliberately left room for the two and went outside the hospital to buy food.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around if you fall like this.¡±


    Seeing that he still wanted to take the phone, Starry directly held him down.


    Edward also really hurt, gritted his teeth and withdrew his hand, ¡°Starry, I bought you a dress, it fits you well.¡±


    Edward, since he earned money, hates to buy everything for Starry.


    But Starry doesn¡¯t ept everything, andter he understood, so he bought her gifts with restraint.


    Now, he will buy only when hees across something that is particrly suitable for Starry.


    The dress was something he saw by chance, and it wasn¡¯t very expensive, but at first nce Edward thought it was suitable for Starry.


    Originally, I was waiting to go back and give it to Starry personally after this shoot, but I didn¡¯t expect to have an ident like falling off a horse.


    There are photos of the dress inside the phone, and Edward wants Starry to see them first.


    ¡°Wait until you¡¯re better.¡±


    Starry poured a ss of water and passed it to his lips, ¡°Have some water.¡±


    Edward looked at her and took a few sips of water, easing his dry lips a lot.


    ¡°Starry, have you lost weight?¡±


    He hasn¡¯t called Starry much this time, for one thing, the things that happened years ago are pushing her away in the end, and for another, he¡¯s really busytely.


    Starry put the ss of water down and touched his face, ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t had a good appetitetely.¡±


    She said tly, Edward is not good to ask further.


    What¡¯s more, he had juste out of the operating room and was very weak. Starry didn¡¯t let him talk much, and Edwardy on the hospital bed and soon fell asleep.


    Before falling asleep he said something that Starry didn¡¯t hear clearly.

 Chapter 205 – What are the things you are referring to?

    Starry had just pulled Edward¡¯s quilt when Catherine returned.


    Catherine nced at Edward in the hospital bed and lowered her voice to ask, ¡°Asleep?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Just fell asleep.¡±


    Catherine walked up to her, ¡°I bought some food, you didn¡¯t eat for lunch, did you? Let¡¯s eat outside.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    This time has been more than two almost three o¡¯clock, Starry has long felt hungry, but she just now are not much in the mood to eat, hold back, to this moment, it is not much feeling.


    But Catherine all bought it back and Starry was not good.


    The two exited the ward and found a less crowded ce to sit downstairs.


    Catherine is still very attentive as an agent, knowing what Starry likes to eat, and she buys what Starry likes to eat.


    However, Starry¡¯s appetite is not good, and after a few bites of food, he can¡¯t eat much.


    Seeing her eat so little: ¡°Full?¡±


    Starry nodded: ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good appetitetely.¡±


    ¡°Lost a lot of weight.¡±


    Saying that, she shook Starry¡¯s wrist: ¡°The bit of meat you raisedst year is gone, what¡¯s wrong with youtely? New book not going well?¡±


    Starry shook his head and nodded as well, ¡°Things have been a little hectictely.¡±


    Catherine has been busytely, so she hasn¡¯t talked to Starry on the phone much, and she doesn¡¯t know much about her recent situation.


    Hearing her say so, she did not continue to ask, took a bowl of porridge to her: ¡°Appetite is not good to drink some porridge?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Catherine couldn¡¯t force the issue, she turned the conversation to Edward: ¡°Edward¡¯s horse crash hit the news so fast that it was toote for me to get someone to remove it.¡±


    Starry folded tissues: ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing, if you can¡¯t withdraw, you can¡¯t withdraw.¡±


    She spoke up, ¡°Any news from the police?¡±


    Edward¡¯s ident that will only be more than nine o¡¯clock, now has passed four or five hours.


    ¡°Not yet, but I see that people from the same crew and the next crew have been brought in for questioning, and now filming has had to stop.¡±


    Starry thought of another question: ¡°Edward¡¯s injury will take a month to recover at the earliest, have you been contacted by the crew?¡±


    Catherine was just about to say the same thing: ¡°I see that they want to wait for Edward over there.¡±


    After all, the shooting is almost at the end, a temporary change of a male lead, many have to re-shoot, rather than this, we should wait for Edward to recover.


    These things, Starry has always trusted Catherine: ¡°Okay, this matter you handle on the line, if there are any problems contact me.¡±


    Catherine heard Starry¡¯s words and instantly understood what she meant: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter, I won¡¯t let Edward eat this loss for nothing.¡±


    She also thought it was an ident at first, but gradually calmed down, Catherine helped to recall the situation a few more times, and gradually found something wrong.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward¡¯s injuries are not minor, the police side also pay attention, but a week to find out what happened.


    Edward this fall is indeed a human ident, a crew member of the crew moved, knowing that Edward to shoot the scene on the horse, give the horse¡¯s water under the drug.


    The reason why that staff member made a move against Edward was because one night he brought in a private student rice to secretly photograph Edward and was found out and his sry was deducted, he was indignant and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so he thought of such a move.


    The circumstances of the matter were investigated clearly, and the staff member was really not instigated by anyone.


    He was also nning to run when the police caught up with him.


    The police soon took the suspect back into custody, and since Edward hadn¡¯te forward yet, it was up to Catherine and the attorney representing her to make the trip to the police station.


    Starry didn¡¯t go to the police station, Edward was in the hospital for a week and remained bedridden for another week.


    He was quite optimistic and said that when he took a paid vacation.


    Looking at Starry who was peeling an apple, Edward couldn¡¯t help but remember his meeting with Jackie not long ago. He frowned a little and asked tentatively, ¡°Starry, has anyone upset youtely?¡±


    Starry looked up at him, ¡°What kind of things are you referring to?¡±


    Edward pursed his lips for a moment, ¡°Jackie hasn¡¯t been looking for you, has she, Starry?¡±


    ¡°Searched, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing this from her, Edward frowned, ¡°She¡¯s a total psycho, Starry, you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I ignored her.¡±


    With that, she cut the peeled apple into pieces and handed it to him, ¡°Get well, I¡¯m going back to Araria City tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ah, going back so soon, huh?¡±


    ¡°Not soon enough.¡±


    She has been over here for a week now, promising Doctor Atkins to go to her twice a week, and her medication is finished, so if she doesn¡¯t go back, Starry doesn¡¯t know when she will be out of the situation.


    ¡°Then you be safe.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Edward hesitated: ¡°Starry, the dress I boughtst time, do you like it?¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment. Edward had asked Catherine to give her the dress he had bought two days ago, but she had left it at the hotel and never got around to unpacking it.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t unwrapped it yet, but I like all the ones you bought.¡±


    Edward didn¡¯t care: ¡°Oh oh, it¡¯s okay, you go back and look at it the same.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded and looked down at the message inside his phone.


    The message was sent by Scarlet Willis asking about her new book.


    Starry is not a prolific author, but she is a quality author who keeps a book-a-year pace, which Scarlet has long been ustomed to, but this year it¡¯s already May and Starry hasn¡¯t delivered yet, so Scarlet is a bit restless.


    Starry replied with a ¡°bad ending¡± and Scarlet sent some emoticons over and didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    In the afternoon Catherine returned from the police station, Starry understood the situation and changed back to the hotel.


    She booked a two o¡¯clock flight, went to the hospital in the morning, told Edward to get well, and then took a taxi to the airport.


    Starry eleven o¡¯clock to the airport, sitting for a while, into a noodle store to eat a bowl of noodles, after eating security check, did not wait long, the radio reminded boarding.


    When the nended in Araria City, it was already more than 4pm. Starry rushed to Westcam City and came back with a small suitcase.


    She got on the ne directly with her small suitcase and went straight to the exit when she got off the ne.


    ¡°Miss Bradley?¡±


    Suddenly hearing Austin¡¯s voice, Starry subconsciously nced back and saw Filip beside Austin.


    She was a little surprised: ¡°Austin , Filip .¡±


    Filip nodded a little: ¡°Back from Westcam City?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry answered and saw Filip¡¯s phone ringing, she nodded to Austin and then left with her suitcase in tow.


    Austin looked at her, wanted to stay, but had no reason to, opened his mouth and could only watch Starry leave.

 Chapter 206 Starry, you can still sleep

    By the time Filip finished his phone call, Starry was already dragging his suitcase out of the airport.


    Austin looked at Filip for a second: ¡°Mr. Pearson, Miss Bradley will go first.¡±


    He looked in the direction where Starry disappeared and responded faintly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After saying that, Filip also lifted his leg and left the airport.


    The driver was waiting at the airport exit, so Filip could get on the bus as soon as he got out.


    It was also a coincidence that when I got off the airport highway, Starry¡¯s car was next to me.


    Austin was a little surprised to see Starry¡¯s car, and he hurriedly looked back at Filip behind him.


    The man in the back seat had his eyes closed and looked like he was asleep.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Austin called out softly, ¡°Mr. Pearson, Miss Bradley¡¯s car is right next door.¡±


    Austin¡¯s words just fell, the man in the back seat slowly opened his eyes.


    Dark eyes look to one side of the car window, through which he saw Starry¡¯s car at a nce.


    At this time, there was a red light just ahead.


    As the Maybach came to a stop, the Mercedes in the nextne also stopped.


    The window next to the driver¡¯s seat of the Mercedes Benz was lowered halfway, Filip looked in the rearview mirror, the mirror inside Starry was looking at the road ahead.


    She looks better than she did a week ago.


    Dark eyes twitched slightly as he nced down at the time on his wristwatch.


    It¡¯s still early.


    The green light soon came on and Starry restarted the car.


    At this point in time, another half hourter, it would have to hit the rush hour.


    Starry picked up some speed to avoid hitting rush hour and traffic jams.


    5:00 PM.


    Lucia had just returned to the Scott residence when she ran into Iris, who was getting ready to leave the house, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Lucia seems to have changed after her release from prison. Iris feels sorry for her: ¡°Lucia, mom and Mr. Carr are going to have a massage, do you want to join them?¡±


    Lucia shook her head, ¡°No, you guys go ahead.¡±


    With that, she carried her bag and went upstairs.


    Iris looked back at her and watched Lucia¡¯s back as Iris cursed Starry all over again!


    Is that prison for people?


    Lucia stayed inside for more than three months, came out to talk less, also do not like to go to any party shopping, day after day only at home inside the shrink.


    But Filip for Starry directly with the Scott family broke so many years of cooperation, Iris also dare only mouth scolding Starry, but also dare not really do anything to Starry.


    Iris wouldn¡¯t dare, Lucia would be different.


    Lucia now hates Starry so much that everywhere she goes she gets pointed at, and even Sophie and Ka don¡¯t want to be with her anymore.


    She is now a joke in the circle everywhere she goes, and the stain of having been in jail can never be erased!


    Lucia ripped open the bag of documents and ripped out the investigation information inside.


    When she saw Starrying out of Benevo Psychiatric Hospital across the street that day, she sent Secretary Hudson to find out about Starry.


    Starry concealed quite deep, but let Secretary Hudson a good investigation, the investigation of seven or eight days of time, only today to give her the results.


    When she saw that Starry was depressed, Lucia had a vicious glint in her eye.


    Gee, depression?


    I didn¡¯t see iting!


    Starry¡¯s appearance, where does it look like depression?


    Thetter is the reason why Starry suffers from depression, more than a decade ago, Edward¡¯s brother was burned to death because of Starry ¡­


    Lucia looked at these and suddenlyughed.


    God help her!


    She was worried about how to let Starry also taste her desperation, now well, really doze off someone to pass a pillow up.


    Depression ah, depression good ah!


    Lucia looked down at the information in her hand andughed louder and louder. An aunt passed by her room and was startled to hear the sound ofughtering from inside the room.


    This Miss Scott out of prison, it is like a new person, also too horrible!


    Starry returned to the vi was more than 5:20, the vi has not lived for more than a week, that ss flower room inside the roses grow better than she thought.


    She looked away, hooked her lips, and dragged her suitcase into the vi.


    In the evening she cooked a casual meal, ate and sat on the balcony for a while, then went to her room to take a shower and prepare to rest.


    She has run out of her medication and has to make a trip to the hospital tomorrow to see Doctor Atkins.


    Probably because of all the running today, Starry slept quickly and deeply.


    In the middle of the night, the phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated and the light came on, however, Starry in bed was unaware of it.


    Starry slept until 7 a. m. and woke up before her rm clock went off.


    May in Araria City is much less rainy and today was a good day.


    The curtains slowly opened, the morning sunlight hit in, some warm.


    Starry looked sideways out the window for a couple of seconds before she got up from the bed and went to wash up.


    When she went downstairs she took her phone, intending to send a message to Izabe, but found that she had actually received several strange text messages inside the middle ofst night.


    Starry frowned, clicked in and scanned.


    When she saw the text message, her face went white all of a sudden.


    ¡°Starry, you can still sleep, Sebastian who was killed by you won¡¯t even have a chance to see the sunrise!¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all! Sebastian was only in his early twenties when you killed him, tsk, what a tragedy, he died at the best time of his life!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a pest, Starry! How do people like you still have the face to live in this world!¡±


    Three text messages, sent a minute apart.


    The first person Starry thought of was Jackie, and she stood in the middle of the stairs, closing her eyes for a moment to slow down before resuming her walk downstairs.


    She could not eat any more for breakfast, so she ate a few bites, practiced yoga for an hour, took a shower, and then she went out to the hospital.


    Starry arrived at the hospital not as early as before. When Starry arrived at the door of Doctor Atkins¡¯ office, Doctor Atkins¡¯ office was receiving patients.


    Starry was sitting in the doorway, everyone else was ying with their phones, only she, with her head slightly bowed and her hand on her bag, just sat there quietly.


    It took about forty minutes for the patient in Doctor Atkins¡¯ office toe out. Starry knocked on the door and heard e in¡± before she walked in.


    Relieved to see her, Doctor Atkins said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe see me twice a week?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Edward.¡±


    Doctor Atkins immediately responded, ¡°Falling horse?¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°Looks like you like surfing the web too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still important to keep up with the gossip dynamic, otherwise you¡¯ll be out of touch with your friends.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry is indisputable: ¡°I got a few texts today.¡±


    She said, holding the phone out and putting it in front of Doctor Atkins¡¯ heel.


    After reading the three text messages, Doctor Atkins face is also a bit serious: ¡°Do you know who sent you this? In this case, I suggest you call the police. Then ignore these text messages, the other party is obviously with malicious intent.¡±


    ¡°It should be Jackie.¡±


    Doctor Atkins frowned a little, ¡°It¡¯s her again.¡±

 Chapter 207 I’ll come to you tonight

    Doctor Atkins has heard the person ¡°Jackie¡± more than once, after only two months, she heard such a person from Starry¡¯s mouth, naturally is some emotions.


    Starry pursed her lips, she hardly ever went out, just didn¡¯t want to run into Jackie again.


    But Jackie pushed her again and again, and she didn¡¯t know what Jackie really wanted.


    Doctor Atkins, fearing that Starry would continue to think about this man, spoke up and changed the subject: ¡°How is Edward doing?¡±


    ¡°Much better, but the injury is unclear, should not be able to get out of the hospital without a month or two.¡±


    ¡°I read online that this time it was not an ident, it was man-made, and the police have arrested the suspect, really?¡±


    Starry collected his thoughts and smiled a little: ¡°Really, the day before I came back, the police caught the suspect, a handyman staff member of the crew.¡±


    Doctor Atkins nodded a little and talked to her again about Starry¡¯s recent history.


    An hourter, Starry¡¯s test results came out, Doctor Atkins looked at them, ¡°I see that you are in a lot better shape, but this time the results are worse thanst time, those text messages still have a significant impact, you call the police and give the other side a warning.¡±


    More words, Doctor Atkins did not say.


    She asked Starry to call the police, and not just a doctor¡¯s advice, but also the love of knowing each other for so many years.


    She admires Starry, and she believes that Starry¡¯s current low is only temporary, and that sooner orter she will cross this gloom ande to the sunlight, embrace the future and have a better life.


    ¡°Well, thank you, Doctor Atkins.¡±


    After leaving Benevo Psychiatric Hospital, Starry sat in the car for twenty minutes, looking at her test results this time, and she raised her hand to cover her face.


    She has actually tried very hard.


    Starry returned to the vi just as the takeaway arrived.


    She couldn¡¯t eat more after a few bites, sat on the couch for a while, then took the medicine out and ate it.


    Starry packed up the takeaway and put it aside, and the man sat on the sofa, a little lost in thought.


    Doctor Atkins¡¯ words and the contents of the three text messages intersected inside his head, and five minutester, Starry closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Doctor Atkins was right, she had to call the police.


    She has already indulged Jackie enough, again and again, and if she lets Jackie go on like this, she will only suffer more.


    Starry is not a procrastinator, she is decisive when she has made a decision to do something.


    In her situation today, it would be easy for things to go public if she called the police, but she doesn¡¯t want too many people to know about her current situation.


    Thinking of this, a person instantly came to her mind ¨C Filip .


    Filip already knows her situation, and with his character, he won¡¯t go around saying it.


    Starry hesitated for only two seconds before taking out his cell phone and calling Filip.


    At this time, it was just about lunch break.


    Starry this call is quite a coincidence, Filip just after the fury, several executives from his office out, the face are blue and white hard to see.


    The phone on the desktop suddenly rang, and the man at the desk leaned back in his chair with no expression, half-heartedly without the intention of answering the phone.


    After about five seconds, Filip nced at the phone, and when he saw the caller ID, his dark eyes moved, and the cold emotions in the depths instantly dispersed.


    He reached out, picked up the phone and answered it, ¡°Starry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows lightly, with a few moments of surprise.


    ¡°I have something that I want to ask you for, are you free tonight? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±


    Starry got straight to the point.


    Filip loosened a cor button: ¡°I have a dinner party tonight, if you don¡¯t mind, invite me for ate dinner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an urgent matter, if you¡¯re busy, when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Filip, however, did not intend to wait until he was free, he directly hammered the point home: ¡°I wille to you tonight, please help me cook a bowl of noodles.¡±


    His tone was nd, but with a few unquestionable certainty, Starry did not say anything else: ¡°Okay, then I will not bother you.¡±


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Filip listened to the busy tone inside the phone, felt a few points better mood, raised his hand and pressed the inside line.


    Just as he finished his rant, Austin stood in front of the open office door with a stern look on his face: ¡°Mr. Pearson, you wanted to see me?¡±


    Austin knocked on the door before lifting his leg and heading inside.


    Filip gave him a look, ¡°For the evening meal, I want to leave the venue by nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    Austin looked at Filip and was a little surprised to see his face much calmer, and was even more stunned to hear him say that, but he quickly responded, ¡°I understand, Mr. Pearson.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to do, so get out.¡±


    Austin did a good job ofing in to take the heat, but I didn¡¯t expect Filip to make such a flippant remark.


    Out of the office, Austin pinched his thigh, if not painful, he wondered if he was dreaming.


    Starry wasn¡¯t surprised when Filip agreed to be so quick.


    Filip the person, in fact, is not as bad as outsiders say.


    She put her phone down and nced out the window, intending to go downstairs to paint after three o¡¯clock, when the sun was a little milder.


    It was a nice day with just the right amount of May wind.


    Starry picked an angle, intending to paint that just-built ss flower house.


    When she paints, her mood can be much calmer, she doesn¡¯t have to think about those things, and time passes quickly, it¡¯s 6pm in the blink of an eye.


    Filip came over for ate night snack and ordered noodles, she didn¡¯t want to eat too much for dinner and fried herself a bowl of fried rice with eggs.


    Filip came sooner than Starry thought. She originally thought he woulde at ten o¡¯clock, but she didn¡¯t expect the doorbell to ring when the movie was only half over.


    She paused the movie and went downstairs to open the door.


    The ck business car is parked in front of the door and Filip is standing in front of it.


    Starry opened the door, ¡°Been drinking?¡±


    Filip nodded, ¡°Had a drink.¡±


    Not much.


    ¡°Stomach ache?¡±


    This time he shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    With that, after a pause, Filip added, ¡°A little ufortable.¡±


    Starry understood, Filip has a stomach problem, drank wine, of course, stomach difort.


    The two went upstairs one after the other, Starry made him a cup of warm water with honey as usual, ¡°I¡¯ll cook the noodles.¡±


    Filip reached out to take the honey water, Starry was going to put it on the table, did not expect him to reach out to pick it up, the man¡¯s hand was mostly over the back of her hand, Starry hand subconsciously let go, over her hand also let go, the cup was not bound, directly to the floor.


    ¡°Thud¡±, the cup filled with honey water hit the floor with a dull thud, water sshed up, some hit the back of Starry¡¯s feet, most fell on Filip¡¯s feet.


    His suit pants were nearly ten centimeters wet, and his already dark pants, seeping with water, were even darker in color.

 Chapter 208 Do you mind if I stay tonight?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Filip leaned over and picked up the cup, ced it on the table, withdrew his hand and subconsciously curled his fingers, which still had the slightly cool temperature of the back of Starry¡¯s hand on his fingers.


    Dark eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Starry¡¯s hand without a trace.


    He rarely remembered that year when they got married, he pushed the wedding ring inside Starry¡¯s ring finger, the hand on his palm, through the thin gloves, but also with a few coolness.


    Starry didn¡¯t care: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll make you another cup.¡±


    Soon she came back with a new ss of honey water for Filip, ¡°Sit down for a while while I cook the noodles.¡±


    Hearing her words, Filip withdrew his thoughts and hummed softly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry turned around and walked towards the kitchen after she finished speaking. He inclined his head and looked at her back, feeling only a little hot and couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to loosen the first two buttons on his cor.


    It didn¡¯t take much time to cook the noodles, but in fifteen minutes, Starry hade out with two bowls of noodles.


    Filip saw this, got up and walked over to the table.


    Starry put therger bowl of noodles in front of him, ¡°Did I overcook it?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡±


    Filip took the chopsticks and sat down across from her, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    The noodles are still very hot, and at this time it is not possible to get into the mouth.


    Starry pulled out the text messages from his phone and immediately put them in front of Filip: ¡°I¡¯m not doing very welltely, the doctor suggested I be hospitalized, but I refused.¡±


    She is not used to asking for help. Starry deliberated for a few seconds before she spoke the words.


    Filip But a few seconds to read the text message all, ck eyes inside as if gathered a storm, his body aura obviously cold down: ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    Starry shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure who sent it to me for now, I can only say I have a guess.¡±


    She said, pausing for a moment and looking down at the hot noodles rising in front of her, ¡°But whoever it was, I think the other person knew about my situation, and these texts he sent were too purposeful. I¡¯ve taken so many drugs over the years, and it¡¯s not like I want to go back to square one, I want to keep living.¡±


    Thest six words, she said almost through clenched teeth, like a person who fell into the water with all her strength to ask for help.


    Filip listened to the sybles at the end of those words and just felt as if his heart had been pricked by something.


    He looked at Starry and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to call the police.¡±


    Filip instantly understood what she meant: ¡°I¡¯ll get you a newwyer.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Talking to smart people just doesn¡¯t take much effort.


    This is the first time she opened her mouth to Filip for help, Starry was relieved, she did not have a penchant for selling misery, nor did she want any sympathy from anyone, she just wanted to, to live well.


    This thing he will help her out, but another thing: ¡°The hospitalization, I can also help you if you are worried about IzabeEdward and the others finding out.¡±


    Starry refused outright, with a strong attitude, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t want to be hospitalized, not only because she didn¡¯t want Edward to know about her bad situation, but she didn¡¯t want to be stuck in that little square of heaven and earth, with only treatment and medication every day.


    There was no way she could ept that kind of life.


    Seeing that she was so insistent, Filip didn¡¯t say anything else: ¡°When do you want to go to the police?¡±


    ¡°In a couple of days.¡±


    She wanted to see if the other party was really trying to put her to death.


    After she finished, she looked up and nced at Filip : ¡°Eat the noodles, they¡¯re getting cold.¡±


    Filip averted his eyebrows, did not say anything else, lowered his head and ate the noodles.


    The wind blowing in from the balcony was cool andfortable, just right.


    Starry ate slowly, Filip finished the bowl of noodles, she only ate two-thirds of it.


    He put his chopsticks down and sat there without leaving until she finished eating before Filip said, ¡°Mind if I stay tonight?¡±


    He said, after a pause, his dark eyes looked inside her almond eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about your state.¡±


    If Filip had said this in front of the food, Starry would have been able to reject it.


    But now, long before he opened his mouth, she had already ¡°asked for help¡±, and now refuse again, inevitably seems a little pretentious.


    Starry pursed her lips for a moment, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Filip reached over and pulled the bowl from her heel before she did, carried it into the kitchen, and put the dishes inside the dishwasher.


    Starry twisted his head to look at him, lightly raised an eyebrow, got up and poured a ss of warm water, walked to the couch and took a sleeping pill.


    Filip came out just as she was taking a sleeping pill.


    Starry used to avoid him when she took her medication, but tonight she is half-heartedly not avoiding him, so obviously she has epted the fact that he knows.


    The pants at his ankles were stained with water and hit him ufortably with every step he took.


    Filip frowned a little and walked over, ¡°Sleeping pills?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°I only took one, to help me sleep.¡±


    Saying that, she looked down at the time, ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    ¡°You can call me if you can¡¯t sleep, I don¡¯t go to bed that early.¡±


    On her way upstairs, Filip said this.


    Starry paused in his steps, ¡°Good.¡±


    But Filip guessed that she couldn¡¯t sleep tonight, even with sleeping pills.


    Sleepy is sleepy, but people lying in that bed, a closed eye is the content of the three text messages, the pressure can not sleep.


    Starryy down for an unknown period of time, the more sleepy she became, the lighter she had to sit up and turn on the room light again.


    When he took his phone and saw the time, Starry couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and press his temple.


    Can¡¯t sleep, when I close my eyes is the content of those three text messages.


    Starry lifted her head when the knock sounded and looked at the door until the second knock sounded and she got out of bed and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Filip, his short hair still condensed with water droplets, he should have just finished showering.


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Starry pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°I always think of those three text messages.¡±


    The phone in her hand vibrated just as the words left her mouth.


    Filip held out his hand, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    Starry gave him a look and put the phone in his hand.


    Filip read the text message, and as expected, it was those vicious words again.


    He pulled the text message temporarily into the trash: ¡°You should not read it, tomorrow I will apany you to the police station.¡±


    He said it firmly, apparently giving her no room to say no.


    Starry took the phone back from his hand, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep, want to watch a movie?¡±


    Starry¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Horror movies, is that okay?¡±


    Horror movies allow her topletely empty herself so that she doesn¡¯t have to think so much.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two went downstairs, Starry picked a horror movie, then hugged the pillows and sat down inside the sofa.


    The vi was quiet, with only horrific sound effects and the screams of the actors.


    Starry moved and found Filip, who was not watching TV, looking at her.

 Chapter 209 Can I have it?

    Starry blinked, and those curly eyshes fluttered along.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Filip collected the line of sight, cold eyebrows without half of the embarrassment of being caught in the bag.


    Starry frowned slightly, a little less convinced by this statement of his: ¡°Do you not like to see it?¡±


    Filip leaned over and picked up the cup on the coffee table and took a sip of water, ¡°Can¡¯t talk about liking it or disliking it.¡±


    When he said that, Starry understood: ¡°Forget it, you have to go to work tomorrow, let¡¯s rest.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually like to draw?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry answered and finished her water, she got up to go back to her room.


    Just two steps away, I heard the low voice of the man behind me: ¡°Not painting me?¡±


    Starry looked back at him, just in time to see the corners of his lips curled up, already a few smiles inside the cold ck eyes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done any modeling.¡±


    Mao Sui has proposed himself to this point, Starry and then refused, it would seem a little unkind.


    She bowed her head and looked at the ss of water in her hand, ¡°It¡¯s twelve-thirty now.¡±


    It takes her half an hour to paint a picture at the earliest.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to stay upte once in a while.¡±


    He said, also getting up from the couch.


    Starry looked at him and didn¡¯t refuse again.


    The two entered the painting room, the drawing board is Starry painted ss flower room, the color on half of the watercolor, that the sky was painted by her clean and bright, the ss flower room inside the roses red bewitching.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Starry reced the drawing board and looked up at him for a moment: ¡°Thanks. You can just sit there, in any position.¡±


    ¡°Any position?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Starry¡¯s voice fell, the sound of a chair being pulled up was heard.


    She set up her drawing board and watched as Filip lifted the chair right in front of her.


    He then sat down in that chair, leaned back, and ced a pair of long legs casually, with his hands on his thighs and his eyes squarely on him.


    Filip This posturezy and uninhibited, Starry rarely seen, the two so looking at each other, the ck eyes seem to be scattered.


    He has always been a stern cold before and after people, even if it is usually casual wear plus body, because of his surrounding temperament, that casual wear are looking formal a lot.


    Now that he is sitting so diffidently, Starry is a bit ufortable.


    Seeing her looking at him, Filip raised an eyebrow: ¡°What, is this position not good?¡±


    Starry curled his lips and shook his head, ¡°No, I just rarely see you in this state.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He asked a question, but Filip didn¡¯t think Starry would answer it either.


    ¡°You start, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry has drawn Filip many times, but most of the time in secret, like this evening, she is the first time.


    Her drawing skills are not very good, but is to learn to pass the time, plus she also has a few perceptions, sketching sketching fast, a few strokes have been set down the form of Filip.


    She drew so carefully that by the time she put down her pencil, her wrist was already a little sore.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Filip got up and walked over, ¡°Can I have it?¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment, remembering that Hamish had said the same thing not long ago.


    She lifted her head and crashed into the dark eyes, reflecting the light, the pupils of which contained her face.


    Starry slightly averted his eyes: ¡°Yes, I can, I just draw as I go.¡±


    With that, she yawned.


    Filip took the painting down, ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be.¡±


    He rolled up the painting, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Starry looked at the time and it was 1:20 am.


    This moment sleepiness is more and more obvious, Starry continuously yawned several times: ¡°It¡¯s veryte, you also go to bed early, good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Back in bed again, Starry fell asleep quickly.


    When Starry woke up the next day, the rm on her phone had already gone off and she couldn¡¯t quite remember when she turned it off.


    It was the best sleep she¡¯d had in days.


    The sunlight outside hits in with a fervor that even the curtains can¡¯tpletely block out.


    She picked up her phone and was startled when she saw the time.


    She actually slept until 9:30!


    Starry remembered what Filip saidst night, and the two had to go to the police this morning.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly got up from the bed and went to wash up.


    Walking down the second floor, Starry just heard the sound of a man on the phone.


    She looked over in the direction of the sound, Filip has changed his pants and shirt, simple white shirt was he wore a sober and ascetic.


    Probably noticing her eyes, Filip nced at her and nodded slightly.


    Starry, rarely embarrassed, went to the lower bar and poured a ss of water and drank it.


    Filip ended the call, came over, and pointed to the table, ¡°Breakfast first.¡±


    Starry looked over sideways and realized that there was congee and dumplings on the table.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    He said, walking over to the table and taking a seat with her.


    Starry took the spoon, ¡°Sorry for sleepingte.¡±


    She knew Filip such a status, people are very busy, and today is not the weekend, a morning he had to dy a lot of things.


    But it¡¯s alreadyte, if there is no way out, we can only move faster now, go to the police station early to report the case, so that Filip early back to thepany to deal with business.


    Starry thought so and drank the porridge faster.


    Filip looked at her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, I¡¯m not busy this morning.¡±


    She nced up at him and took the tissue, ¡°It¡¯s good to get to the police station early.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, finished his coffee, and sat across the table looking at her.


    This is not the first time Filip has looked at her, Starry is still not used to it and raised her hand to press her hair.


    She finished thest mouthful of porridge and drew a tissue to wipe the corner of her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and change.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two just missed the rush hour, the road was unimpeded, and it took but fifteen minutes to get to the police station.


    Starry is not the first time toe over to report a case, and is familiar with the process.


    After making a statement, the next step is to wait for the police side to move.


    She gave two objects of suspicion, one is Jackie and one is Lucia .


    When Starry went out of the police station, Filip was standing under the tree at the edge of the police yard, answering the phone.


    Starry didn¡¯t go over right away, she moved a few steps aside and stood under the eaves waiting for him to call.


    Filip listened to Austin on the other end of the phone talking about the progress of the second phase of the project, his dark eyes skimmed over the parked police car in front of him and absentlynded on Starry standing by the entrance of the police station.


    The sun was still shining nicely today, falling on her body, and her whole body was bathed in the light, looking so quiet and cool.


    Filip¡¯s heart moved a little, his fingers tapped on the back of the phone, he lowered his eyebrows, before Starry looked over, suppressing the tide of emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 210 – It’s really a great ability

    A cat came slowly from one side, orange and chubby, tail up and wagging casually.


    Starry watched it step to his feet and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Soon, the chubby ORANGE CAT came up to her feet, tested them for a moment, and then suddenly rolled over at her feet.


    Starry couldn¡¯t resist squatting down and raising his hand to touch its head.


    A policewoman in the lobby saw it andughed, ¡°Orange is pouting again!¡±


    Starry looked back at the policewoman: ¡°Are you the ones who keep it?¡±


    This time is already noon after work time, female police officers holding documents came over, also touched orange cat: ¡°not we raised, is a grandmother raised in front of the alley, Orange oftene over, we asionally feed it some food, it is very bold, not afraid of people.¡±


    Starry looked at the orange cat that was rubbing itself into his palm, his heart was following soft, ¡°It still likes to be pampered.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty! Orange likes pretty girls!¡±


    Starry curled her lips, looked up and found Filip had finished answering the phone and was watching her y with the cat under that tree.


    Starry was a little embarrassed and finally touched orange cat, then got up and walked over: ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    Filip looked at her, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    At this point in time, Starry went back to the vi and then cooked dinner has beente, let Filip go back to thepany busypany also does not make sense.


    Starry thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve eaten fish and I want to eat fish.¡±


    ¡°Fallen Swallow¡¯s fish is good.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Fallen Swallow.¡±


    Starry volunteered to get on the passenger side, giving the car to Filip to drive.


    ¡°Fallen Swallow¡± is a private restaurant specializing in fish.


    Starry hasn¡¯t been there for over a year. Izabe took her there once before, but Fallen Swallow¡¯s location was particrly bad to book, and she hasn¡¯t been there since.


    It was on the way that she remembered this.


    But for Filip, a position, it¡¯s not a problem.


    The two parked the car and entered the door, a waiter led them to the window seat, the window seat, outside is a lotus pond.


    The lotus flowers have not yet bloomed in May, but the leaves are green and the sun is strong at noon, and several koi are hiding under the lotus flowers.


    Some fish food was ced on the table, specially for the guests.


    Filip unwrapped the package and handed it to her, ¡°An extra meal for them?¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°These Goldfish are fat, and the meal adds up to a lot.¡±


    She reached for the fish food, pinched some and threw it out the window.


    The smell of fish food instantly attracted other koi to swim over, and Starry threw a little bit, and in a short time there were more than ten koi around.


    A small packet of fish food was quickly fed, and she unwrapped the wet wipes on the table and wiped her hands, ¡°Frances that pond of koi should also grow well.¡±


    Filip was a little surprised to hear her mention old Mrs. Pearson, but knew that Starry was deliberately looking for a topic: ¡°It¡¯s nice, Frances goes to feed them first thing after breakfast every day.¡±


    Starry sips his tea: ¡°Frances has been feeding for so many years, naturally she is feeding out of affection.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded softly and looked at her: ¡°The pond of koi was raised by my grandfather, for almost twenty years.¡±


    Starry was a little surprised: ¡°No wonder.¡±


    The koi are meticulously raised, raising a twenty to thirty years is not a problem, well raised, fifty to sixty years are raised.


    The koi Starry at the Pearson residence are plump, round, agile, and well-bred.


    As they spoke, the waiter pushed a food cart and brought up the fish soup.


    During that time, Filip took two phone calls, and without him saying so, Starry could see that he was very busy.


    After the meal, Starry directly offered to send him back to the office.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been dyed with me all morning.¡±


    Filip gave her a look and said nothing more.


    The two of them got up to leave, and just as they reached the stairway, they ran into Luciaing down the stairs.


    I hadn¡¯t seen Lucia for half a year, and Lucia was only released a few days ago, so I didn¡¯t expect to run into her here today.


    Lucia didn¡¯t expect to meet Starry here, and she didn¡¯t expect Starry and Filip to have dinner together.


    Her face changed for a moment, but she quickly recovered, ¡°Miss Bradley, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    After a pause, Lucia looked at Filip again: ¡°Filip, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Filip responded nonchntly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry also has no intention of talking to Lucia about anything, after all, they both went to court.


    What¡¯s more, the rtionship between the two of them, this greeting is not more appropriate than ying still.


    ¡°Miss Scott.¡±


    With a little nod, she nned to leave.


    Lucia¡¯s eyes shot back and forth between her and Filip¡¯s body, then suddenly smiled: ¡°Miss Bradley and Filip, it looks like a good thing ising.¡±


    Starry nced at her, not even wanting to say anything in defense.


    She withdrew her eyes and looked at Filip : ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Filip was even more redundant without giving Lucia a look, nodded his head, and the two went out of Fallen Swallow side by side.


    Lucia watched the backs of the two men, and the expression on his face listed away a little.


    Really great skills Starry!


    She was underestimated!


    Lucia gritted her teeth, took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    Jackie had just finished her lunch and was surprised to get a call from Lucia.


    Yesterday she reached out to Lucia, but Lucia answered the phone and hung up without talking for a couple of minutes, saying there was nothing to work on between them.


    It¡¯s only been a day, and Lucia has taken the initiative to call, the meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Jackie nced across the table at her friend, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then you answer it!¡±


    Jackie gave her a look, got up and headed out of the restaurant.


    Jackie¡¯s friend froze for a moment and tsked, thinking it was rare, what kind of phone call, had to avoid her to answer?


    ¡°Miss Scott?¡±


    ¡°Miss Hill, let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Hearing Lucia¡¯s words, Jackie raised an eyebrow in triumph: ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Scott say that the two of us had nothing to talk about?¡±


    Lucia knew Jackie was taking Joe and she grimaced, ¡°I was just at dinner and Miss Hill guess who I ran into?¡±


    ¡°Miss Scott made this call to me, so of course I ran into Starry.¡±


    ¡°Since Miss Hill knows, do you still think we shouldn¡¯t meet this side?¡±	 Lucia said, paused: ¡°By the way, I forgot to mention that the people I just met are not only Starry, but also Filip .¡±


    That instantly set Jackie on fire: ¡°Miss Scott name a ce, where we¡¯ll meetter.¡±


    Lucia hooked her lips in satisfaction and opened her mouth to quote a ce.


    ¡°I got it, Miss Scott, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

 Chapter 211 Will this work for me?

    When the car arrived at the Eternal Group, it slowed to a stop.


    Starry looked aside at Filip : ¡°Here we are, thank you for today.¡±


    Filip unbuckled his seat belt and looked at her, ¡°With our rtionship, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, Starry.¡±


    As he spoke, he buttoned his cor.


    Starry only then found that the first two buttons of his shirt did not know when to loosen, slightly open cor to him added a few fallen, people are less than usual a few cold.


    Starry wanted to ask him what their rtionship was, but thought about it and decided that maybe she was overthinking it.


    No matter how she avoids it, the five years of marriage with Filip is there for all to see.


    Contract or true, anyway, they were really married for five years.


    One night husband and wife, not to mention they have been a couple for five years.


    Filip is now treating her like this, probably also remembering the five years of love.


    With that in mind, she lost the urge to ask.


    Filip buttoned up before speaking, ¡°Contact me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry nodded a little and watched him get out of the car.


    After eating a meal, it was almost two o¡¯clock, and it was time to go to work in the afternoon.


    Next to many employees who came back to work, Filip from the car, white shirt can not suppress his aura, many people have subconsciously nced at him, after seeing who it is, people passing by are a little surprised.


    Filip stepped back and stepped aside, in the bright sun, carrying the sketch Starry had madest night in one hand, and with the other hand tucked vaguely inside the pocket of his suit pants, he just stood there, watching her drive away.


    Only when the ck Mercedes drove away did Filip withdraw his eyes and carry the painting into the Eternal Group.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He went straight into the special elevator, which went up to his office floor.


    When the man came out of the elevator, Austin was already waiting for him with a stack of papers: ¡°Mr. Pearson, this is the second phase of that Emeraldian project ¡­¡±


    Before Austin could finish his sentence, he saw a paper scroll appear in front of him.


    He froze for a moment, and before he could react, he heard Filip tell him to frame the painting.


    Austin subconsciously answered, ¡°Will it be hung in your office after it¡¯s framed?¡±


    Filip, rarely stunned, looked at him, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhh, okay, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Austin also rarely saw Filip have that kind of expression, he did not dare to say anything else, clutching the file and followed him into the office, after setting down the file, Austin left the office.


    Just in time to see Albert, Austin waved his hand: ¡°You find someone to frame this painting.¡±


    Austin said while spreading out the paper roll.


    When he saw the sketch on the paper, Austin realized what Filip¡¯s expression just now meant.


    This ck and white sketch, if framed and hung in Filip¡¯s office, would probably surprise anyone who saw it.


    After all, this painting, the painting is no one, but Filip himself.


    Austin is also smart, immediately thought that the words are Starry painting, he dare not take it lightly: ¡°Forget it, you personally go to the gallery to run, this painting is Miss Bradley painting, you must not break!


    Since returning from hisst trip to the resort, Albert has also be acutely aware of Filip¡¯s thoughts on Starry.


    When he heard Austin say that Starry had drawn the words, Albert realized the importance of the drawing without Austin having to say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I break it, the painting can¡¯t be broken!¡±


    Austin was satisfied: ¡°Go ahead, frame the painting first!¡±


    On such a piece of paper, if this identally stained with water, it must be finished.


    Albert re-rolled the painting and personally took it to a gallery to have it framed.


    The people at the gallery were in disbelief when they saw the painting, ¡°You mean you want me to frame this painting?¡±


    It¡¯s just a hand-painted practice piece, what¡¯s there to frame?


    ¡°Yes, frame it, this painting is very important, you have to be careful! Frame it well, no matter how much it costs!¡±


    The boss looked at Albert and muttered, ¡°First time I¡¯ve seen someone with such a strange request.¡±


    It¡¯s really a long time to live!


    Unbeknownst to Starry, her painting had been framed by Filip, and it was still early for her to return to the vi.


    The weather in Araria City has been much better since we entered May.


    Starry took her medicine, practiced Orange for a while, and saw that the sun was not so fierce, so she carried her drawing board and paint bucket downstairs to finish painting the unfinished painting yesterday.


    At 4:00 pm, Jackie arrivedte, and Lucia¡¯s face was cold from waiting.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Scott, I had a sudden situation!¡±


    Jackie was not reallyte, she had finished her lunch and nned toe over to Lucia¡¯s side of the shopping district to hang out and wait for Lucia, but she suddenly had an upset stomach and ran to the bathroom seven or eight times, and she was almost deted, and finally a friend sent her over.


    Lucia gave her a look, ¡°Miss Hill could have just said if she didn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to bete!¡±


    Lucia was not in the mood for this, she raised her hand to stop her words, ¡°What is your rtionship with Starry?¡±


    Jackie¡¯s false white face came with a bit of excitement: ¡°Starry and I, but old ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Since you are old ssmates, what did youe to see me for?¡±


    Lucia stirred the coffee in front of her, Jackie took a sip of lemonade: ¡°Old school friends have good and bad rtionships, don¡¯t you think, Miss Scott?¡±


    Lucia raised an eyebrow, ¡°So you guys aren¡¯t on good terms?¡±


    ¡°Not obvious?¡±


    Lucia hooked her lips in a smile: ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious. how does Miss Hill want to work with me?¡±


    Jackie put down her cup, ¡°I know Miss Scott you want to marry into the Pearson family, and I, on the other hand, don¡¯t want Starry to marry into the Pearson family again. we both have different purposes, but Starry is kind of ourmon enemy now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, how can we work together?¡±


    When Jackie heard Lucia¡¯s words, even her stomach pain was not so obvious, and she told Lucia about her n.


    Ten minutester.


    Lucia lowered the spoon in her hand and the porcin spoon hit the rim of the coffee cup with a ¡°ding¡±.


    She wrapped her hands around her head and leaned back in her chair, ¡°Miss Hill¡¯s so-called cooperation is to use me to help you get back at Starry?¡± Miss Hill, you are quite good at using people.¡±


    Lucia suddenly felt no fun and just got up and left.


    Jackie was a little anxious: ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t find out much about Sebastian, can you? I know!¡±


    Lucia looked at Jackie and let out augh, ¡°Does Miss Hill think, it will work for me?¡±


    ¡°So what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Simple, isn¡¯t Starry afraid to see you? Miss Hill you let her see you more, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jackie froze: ¡°But she won¡¯t even talk to me ¡­¡±


    ¡°So how do you know if she¡¯s not talking to you or if she¡¯s afraid to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lucia stood up, then leaned over and whispered in Jackie¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 212 Filip No refusal

    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Starry started to pack up the paints.


    Yesterday¡¯s painting has been colored today, the wind is light these days, and the paint dries quickly.


    She looked up at the sky and carried the paint bucket to the side sink to clean it off.


    She confiscated the drawing board, anyway, the weather is good these days, no rain, she ns to eat dinner and thene down to collect the drawing board.


    Araria City is not particrly hot in May, and it is even a little cooler in the evening.


    Starry made a winter melon pot stew beforeing downstairs, and stir-fried two small dishes for dinner in the evening.


    Since returning from their trip with Wyatt, her appetite has not been good. Today, her appetite was rarely good, and she finished the two small dishes she made and ate the entire bowl of rice.


    Although the soup is still half unfinished, butpared to her meal these days, today can be said to have doubled.


    After dinner, Starry threw the dishes in the dishwasher and turned around to go downstairs to put the painting away.


    She also saw Filip¡¯s car only after she came downstairs.


    Starry froze for a moment, looking at Maybach parked next to his door, so quiet yet impossible to ignore.


    She walked straight to the door, opened it and walked out.


    Filip also stepped out of the car, he looked like this, a look from thepany directly over.


    Starry is now unable to treat Filip as he did before.


    Her feelings for Filip are still quiteplicated. On the one hand, she wants to draw a clear line with her, hoping that the two will note into contact again; but on the other hand, she has a little hope in her heart that Filip will be able to pull her out of that abyss.


    She had been alone for too long, and this was the first time she had asked for help, and it was Filip.


    Starry also found it amazing that he would ask Filip for help.


    And Filip didn¡¯t say no, which also made her feel a little weird.


    Things have developed to this point, Starry has no way to be frank and clear with Filip again.


    Between them, things always seem to go against the grain.


    Both of them are extremely proud people, and this evening¡¯s meeting without any ¡°reason¡± is obviously unreasonable.


    Filip looked at Starry, who was silent, and suddenly smiled: ¡°Can I go in?¡±


    It was he who finally spoke first.


    He was sure that if he didn¡¯t say anything, Starry could stand with him at the door for half an hour.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry answered, and the person moved aside, ¡°You go upstairs first, I still have to put away the easel.¡±


    Filip walked a few steps before seeing the easel in front of the ss flower house, the watercolor painting on it had been colored, the wind had dried the paint almost, the sky inside the painting was blue and bright, the ss flower house was shining in the sunlight.


    The whole painting, except the rose, almost all blue and white tones, a look at the past gives a clear and warm feeling.


    These are Starry¡¯s words.


    He was a little surprised that her words would be so sunny.


    Starry has gone over and she wiped the painting with her index finger, feeling that although the paint was almost dry, some of the heavier areas were not quite dry yet.


    She lifted the easel straight away, intending to carry the painting back to the studio just like that.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Walking out of the small fork in the road, I found Filip still standing there without going into the vi.


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He gave away the buttons of his shirt and reached directly for the easel in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Starry¡¯s eyes skimmed over his cor and let go, allowing him to take the easel away, ¡°Just put it in the studio.¡±


    She had just painted his portraitst night, and Filip knew where the studio was.


    The easel is one meter two high, Starry himself is still a little inconvenient to carry, but to Filip¡¯s hands it seems much easier.


    He was tall and long-legged and walked easily with that easel in one hand, entering the vi in a few steps and soon going upstairs.


    Starry had just poured the water when he came down from upstairs.


    She handed him the water in her hand, ¡°Mr. Pearson hasn¡¯t had dinner, has he?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He took the cup, and his dark eyes looked at her with a slight turn.


    Starry thought of the soup she had only half drunk: ¡°Do you drink soup? I made soup this afternoon and I haven¡¯t finished it yet.¡±


    ¡°Drink.¡±


    That soup is still stewing, Starry put a lot of ingredients, can not afford to pour that way, originally thought to drink by themselvester, now Filipe, people have not finished eating, but it is a coincidence.


    She went into the kitchen and brought out the rest of the soup and put it in front of him, ¡°Fried noodles to eat?¡±


    It¡¯s not practical to cook at this time, but the first two nights Filip came over to eat noodles, and Starry didn¡¯t want to cook them again.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Then you wait.¡±


    She said, turning around and going back into the kitchen.


    Filip This person, although the mouth can say, but his mouth is actually quite picky.


    Starry has been Mrs. Pearson for five years, so she knows his tastes, and she has practiced chow mein.


    Filip soon smelled the aroma spilling out of the kitchen and soon Starry came out with a te of golden fried noodles.


    She then cut another te of fruit and sat across from him, drawing a paper towel and meticulously wiping the water off her hands.


    Filip looked at her eating fruit, that eyebrows and eyes mild, it can be seen that she is in a pretty good mood today.


    ¡°Any news from the police?¡±


    Filipwyers have been found, when the police have news, their side immediately sent awyer letter over.


    Starry shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    He looked at Starry for a moment, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and lowered his head to eat his noodles.


    Two people eating fruit, one eating noodles, quiet and rare through a few moments of peace and quiet.


    Starry and Filip would not have bothered if the sound of cars honking downstairs had not been so close.


    But that downstairs also do not know who, in the middle of the night, the car parked in front of the vi, the owner has been pressing the horn: beep-¡±


    Starry finished swallowing the grapes inside his mouth and nned to get up and go down to have a look.


    Filip just finished his noodles, he drew a tissue, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    Starry had just reached the stairway when Filip behind her pulled her to a halt.


    She looked back at him and thought for a moment, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Edward¡¯s injury is not yet healed, it is impossible to return at this time, even if he returns, he will not be downstairs so ¡°disturbing¡±.


    Starry knows a lot of people, but there are not many people who have crossed paths, and the night came to add to the traffic, there are so many.


    Filip It still makes some sense not to let her see the guy.


    Her good mood today really shouldn¡¯t be spoiled.


    Starry let Filip go downstairs first, he followed him, the two walked two or three meters apart, one after the other.


    Filip walked to the door, and Starry stopped.


    The iron door slowly opened, Filip looked at the car down the woman, cold face more than a few hints of cold.

 Chapter 213 I’ll settle this matter

    Jackie stiffened for a moment, and she subconsciously took a step back, looking at Filip standing in front of the vi door , for a long time, before raising her head slightly, trying to make herself look less weak: ¡°Where¡¯s Starry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s upstairs.¡±


    Close to eight o¡¯clock the night was already thick and Jackie didn¡¯t notice seeing Starry.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for her for something, please let me in.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? She doesn¡¯t want to see anyone who doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Filip said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡± and sent Jackie away.


    Jackie heard this is also discontent, but the man in front of the aura is too big, the cool eyebrows look over like ice, look at her heart weak and afraid.


    But thinking about Lucia¡¯s words today, Jackie gritted her teeth, ¡°I have old business to talk to her about.¡±


    Jackie thought Filip did not know about Sebastian, she finished, hesitated and said: ¡°Mr. Pearson, Starry this woman is not as simple as you think, do you know that she used to harm- ¡±


    The word ¡°death¡± has not yet been said, Filip directly cold voice cut off her words: ¡°Your name is Jackie, Miss Hill, I advise you not to provoke Starry.¡±


    The coldness inside those dark eyes sent chills down Jackie¡¯s back, and Jackie¡¯s whole body froze there.


    I don¡¯t know why, although Filip didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but Jackie felt, if she did something to Starry again, this man, will not let her go!


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, Mr. Pearson! Since Starry is weak-minded, I¡¯ll just have toe back to her next time!¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyes got even colder when he heard her say that, ¡°You sent the text message, didn¡¯t you, Miss Hill?¡±


    Jackie froze and looked at Filip with a bewildered expression: ¡°What text message? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Mr. Pearson! Please tell me Starry, the things she did before, won¡¯t just go away like that!¡±


    ¡°It seems Miss Hill has to be against me.¡±


    Filip looked at Jackie, threw down such a sentence, directly raised his hand and pressed the side of the door switch, then turned around and went inside the vi.


    The door slowly closed, Jackie watched Filip turn around, she then realized that Starry had long been down, standing three or four meters away behind the door.


    When he saw Starry, Jackie subconsciously spoke: ¡°Starry, what are you so weak about, you don¡¯t even dare to see me?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, she saw the man who had just turned away so sharply turn around and look back at her coldly.


    Jackie¡¯s face went white, where she dared to say anything, rushed back to the car and drove away.


    Filip nced at Starry, his eyes resting on her face for a long time, seeing her look as usual, before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to her.¡±


    Starry looked at him too, ¡°She¡¯s not the one who sent the text.¡±


    She said it in the affirmative, not in the interrogative.


    Filip also identified that the person who sent the text message was not Jackie.


    He just asked so suddenly, the topic changed quickly and without any signs.


    Jackie¡¯s reaction was surprised and then thought it was odd that this was a normal human reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone look into this matter.¡±


    Starry slightly pursed his lips: ¡°Not Jackie, that is Lucia.¡±


    She does not have many people she has crossed, seriously, she and Jackie are not cross, but Jackie can not see her well.


    Filip¡¯s eyes sank, Starry can think of Lucia , he naturally can also think of.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡±


    Starry nodded a little, looked at Filip , and suddenly smiled: ¡°I have a presumptuous question, Filip .¡±


    The moon is nice today and the wind is blowing over very cool.


    Starry smiled, her eyebrows slightly rxed, and it was clear that she was not affected by Jackie.


    He also converged his eyebrows for a moment, and his dark eyes melted a lot: ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Did you and Lucia ever really talk before?¡±


    This question is indeed a bit offensive, Starry is not always a gossip, but she just married into the Pearson family, Lucia¡¯s friends and some people in the circle have deliberately brought up this matter in her ears.


    During that time, she heard the most, ¡°What are you so proud of? When Miss Scottes back, you¡¯ll have to step aside!¡± Those words.


    Starry actually did not care, but then Lucia returned to the country, she and Filip two people do seem to be the same thing.


    Until now, Lucia was targeted because of Filip.


    Starry asks this question, and not just for gossip and curiosity.


    Filip Rather did not expect her to ask this question, he raised his hand to gently block the smile inside his eyes, ¡°No.¡±


    Saying that, he dropped his hand, his dark eyes looked into those pretty almond eyes and said once more, ¡°I have never had any ambiguity with Lucia ,¡±


    Probably feeling less rigorous, Filip also added: ¡°I can¡¯t care about her one-sided feelings.¡±


    Starry let out a light tsk and lifted his leg to walk inside the vi, sighing as he slowly stepped on the steps, ¡°People always like to make things difficult for the weak.¡±


    Lucia likes Filip and wants to marry into the Pearson family, but Filip doesn¡¯t like her, she can¡¯t get into the Pearson family, she doesn¡¯t dare to me Filip, because the Pearson family she can¡¯t afford to mess with, so she can only put the me on her as a marginal character.


    But is not, specializing in picking soft persimmons pinch.


    Starry stopped in her tracks and she looked back at the fuse Filip : ¡°Filip .¡±


    Filip followed her, and when he saw her stop suddenly, he stopped too.


    The two were separated by two steps, a difference of 60 centimeters, and he had to tilt his head slightly before he could see Starry¡¯s eyes.


    It was the first time he looked up at people.


    ¡°Are you still chasing me now?¡±


    She asked it directly, without any half-hearted euphemism.


    Filip swallowed slightly, the knot in his throat rolling under the shadow of his chin, ¡°If I say yes, will you stop looking for me?¡±


    His voice was a little husky, much deeper than usual, as if he was pressing something.


    Starry deviated his eyes andnded on the crystalmp on one side, ¡°Have you heard of the Drawbridging Effect?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip didn¡¯t answer her question directly, ¡°The Drawbridging Effect is when a person crosses a suspension bridge with fear and trepidation, he or she can¡¯t help but have a faster heartbeat. If at this time, happen to meet another person, then he will be wrongly caused by this situation to speed up the heartbeat of the understanding of the other party to make their own heart, only to produce the physical reaction, and therefore the other party to breed love feelings.¡±


    He knew what Starry wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, you can think clearly enough and we¡¯ll start again.¡±


    Starry wanted to say something, and finally lips slightly pursed, in the end did not speak.


    She is now like a person crossing the suspension bridge, and Filip suddenly appeared in front of her, she subconsciously tried to catch him.


    Those feelings of dependence and security make her unable to identify and sort out what kind of feelings she has for Filip.

 Chapter 214 – You are beautiful

    The two just stood on the stairs, each not talking, and after about seven or eight seconds of silence, Filip opened his mouth, ¡°Or am I stressing you out?¡±


    Starry looked back down at the man standing below him and shook his head slightly, ¡°I might be as good as you think.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not as bad as I thought you were.¡±


    Filip This answer was unexpected, and Starryughed a little: ¡°Watching a movie?¡±


    That movie fromst night, it stopped without finishing.


    ¡°The one fromst night?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°It¡¯s 50 minutes short of being finished.¡±


    ¡°Then finish reading it.¡±


    Filip lifted his leg up and soon came up beside her.


    Starryughed a little and also lifted his leg to continue up the stairs.


    She went straight to the viewing history and the first one was the movie that the two of them didn¡¯t finishst night.


    Starry mixed it up, got up and went to the mini-bar to make two sses of honey grapefruit water, and handed one of them to Filip, which was slightly lighter.


    Filip is not a talkative person, and neither is she. The two said they were watching a movie, and they basically watched it the whole time.


    But Filip¡¯s mind is obviously not on the movie, in just half an hour, his eyes have been on her face many times.


    Starry finished thest bit of honey grapefruit water, leaned over and put down the ss, looked up and sighted Filip instead of the TV screen, raised his hand and touched his cheek: ¡°My face, is there something on it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He withdrew his eyes, his face was calm, not the least bit embarrassed to be caught.


    Starry only then found, Filip people sunk in that single sofa, one hand hanging on the armrest, the other hand is holding the cup of honey grapefruit water, long legs slightly curved, look serious, but somehow with the loose.


    Even after being asked by her for a while, he is still ncing over from time to time, the eyes as if afraid that others do not know what he thinks of her.


    He looked so, spare Starry, also have a few ufortable.


    I thought that she had just said that, Filip should be restrained next.


    Unexpectedly, the window paper was poked open, but gave him a bright and justifiable reason.


    Filip sip the grapefruit water, sour and sweet, he did not like to drink these things before, but recently the more you drink, like Starry.


    Probably sensing her difort, he finished his water and suddenly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s instinct to appreciate beauty, and you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Starry knows she is good-looking, and she has beenplimented on this face the most since she was a child.


    When she was very young, her grandmother would teach her modesty and she would be modest. Later, as she grew older, she found that modesty sometimes hurts, and it was a fact that she was good-looking, so she simply stopped being modest.


    When faced withpliments from others on her external appearance, she would always acknowledge them graciously, and over time, she became more and more open to them.


    It was the first time in her adult life that she felt a little embarrassed about beingplimented on her beauty.


    The film has seen the end of the climax, another twenty minutes to see the end.


    But Filip so lightly a sentence, Starry and then watch the movie, half of the horror atmosphere can not feel it.


    She made the wrong choice by inviting Filip to the movie.


    Starry directly turned off the TV, without the sound of the movie, the living room was immediately quiet.


    With such quietness, the vibrating sound of the phone stands out.


    Both subconsciously looked towards the phone on the desktop that vibrated for a second, only to see the phone screen on the desktop lit up with light.


    Only vibrate a little, see that is received a text message.


    Filip got up from the couch and sidled over to her, his big hand over the phone before Starry got it: ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    Said, he picked up the phone, pressed the bright screen, did not unlock the screen, that just sent a text message on the screen lit up, ¡°+938 ********, good mood, also can go out to dinner, but unfortunately, the dead ¡­¡±


    Because of space limitations, the back can only be unlocked and open the SMS to see the whole.


    Filip pressed without having to look at the back of the content to know that the back of what is written, that person¡¯s intentions are not generally sinister, she is obviously to force Starry to death.


    Filip holding the phone, just now also and the wind and the moon of a face now has sunk like a deep sea.


    ¡°What¡¯s the unlock code?¡±


    ¡°1345.¡±


    Filip eyebrows moved a little, this password, said simple and not simple, saidplex and notplex.


    He turned on his phone and pulled the text message inside the trash as usual.


    Just as I was about to exit the SMS settings, a FaceBook message popped up on Starry¡¯s phone, from Izabe.


    Filip has no desire to pry into other people¡¯s privacy and returns the phone to Starry after a careless nce.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry picked up her phone and saw the message from Izabe, she curled her lip once and tapped in to return her message.


    The time is still early, not even nine o¡¯clock, Izabe said she had a blind date on the weekend and asked Starry if he was free to keep herpany.


    Starry had nothing to do on the weekend and answered directly to the avability.


    Put down the phone and see Filip looking at himself.


    Starry raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Are you going back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite close to Izabe.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip got up, ¡°Go to bed early and have a good night.¡±


    He gave her a look, picked up his car keys, lifted his leg and literally went downstairs.


    Starry thought he didn¡¯t want to leave again tonight, but he didn¡¯t expect to leave so soon.


    The phone lights up again and Izabeins to her about the arrangement at home, saying that she is still young and that she is on the rise in her career and she has no idea of talking about rtionships.


    Izabe h h h said a lot, Starry slow typing, just two words to herst response, Izabe second and third sentence came out.


    Starry intended to wait until she finishedining before replying in unison, and just then, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs.


    She got up and walked to the balcony, the ck Maybach had driven away cloaked in the night.


    A gust of wind blew over and Starry collected her eyes, Izabe had already sent her over twenty messages.


    Dillon didn¡¯t expect to get a call from Filip at this point, like seeing a ghost, and hearing Filip ask him toe out to the river, Dillon even had some doubts that Filip wasn¡¯t being spiritually prated.


    But suspicion is suspicion, Filip rarely takes the initiative to ask him out, Dillon hangs up the phone and drives over anyway.


    As soon as the car stopped, Dillon saw Filip standing below, smoking.


    The breeze by the river was very cool, Dillon walked over and was eating smoke from his mouth, ¡°Tsk, the wind by the river, this is not like Mr. Pearson¡¯s style!¡±


    Filip took a drag on his cigarette and gave him a look askance: ¡°What¡¯s Rowan up to these days?¡±

 Chapter 215 seems to be for Starry

    Dillon thought it was strange: ¡°I thought you were done with the Scott family? Why do you care about Rowan now?¡±


    Seeing Filip smoking a cigarette, Dillon also had some itchy hands, ¡°Any more cigarettes?¡±


    Filip took the cigarettes out and threw them directly into his arms.


    Dillon took a moment, took a cigarette and bit inside his mouth, while lighting the fire and said vaguely: ¡°I have not paid much attention to the Scott family, but I heard that Rowan intends to build a factory in the west.¡±


    Lighted a cigarette, Dillon took a puff: ¡°You know, the west side of the policy preferences, the Scott family if you put down the money, the prospects are still good.¡±


    ¡°Look back on them to promote employment, the government over there, shall not put them for. This Adjan City market isrge, but also morepetition, in this side of the human cost of building a factory costs a lot, he got the factory over there, is also considered a broken arm to survive.¡±


    Since the Eternal Group no longer cooperates with the Scott Group, the Scott Group has no backers, and people in the circle are realistic, this half year, the Scott Group is still quite difficult.


    ¡°So it seems to be quite busy.¡±


    Dillon froze for a moment, ¡°How is that busy if it¡¯s not? No, you asked Rowan, what exactly is it for?¡±


    ¡°Lucia got out of jail.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re out of jail, you¡¯re out of jail. Do you want to work with the Scott family again because of Lucia?¡±


    The thought of it made Dillon go numb: ¡°No way, aren¡¯t you chasing Starry? You¡¯re chasing Starry and you¡¯re giving Lucia the benefit of the doubt, are you out of your mind, Filip?¡±


    The more Dillon thinks about it, the more wrong it is, although they say they have been friends with Lucia for more than twenty years, but to be honest, it is only a circle of friendship, the Scott family and they are not at all a ss, really counted, that is not what friendship, but is their downwardpatible modesty.


    Filip gave Dillon a disgusted look, ¡°When did I say anything about giving the Scott family the benefit of the doubt?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking about Rowan and telling me about Lucia¡¯s release from prison?¡±


    Dillon took a puff of his cigarette, looked at Filip that old and calm look, a moment did not hold back, spit in his face over.


    Filip did not expect him to do this thing, reacted, the smoke has blown over.


    He took a step forward and directly lifted his leg and kicked Dillon in the face.


    Dillon ate pain, clutching his right calf wailing feet: ¡°Do you have to? I can¡¯t even make a joke!¡±


    ¡°As for!¡±


    After a cigarette, Filip put out the cigarette and walked to the trash can not far away and threw it in: ¡°the Scott family does not seem to have a good time, Lucia just released from prison to provoke Starry, but is quite idle.¡±


    ¡°Feelings havee around so long, and you¡¯re just talking about this?¡±


    Thanks to his serious analysis just now, it turned out that Lucia had provoked Starry and this Buddha!


    Would it kill you to say so?


    So round and round, if not to fight, Dillon now want to do it.


    ¡°What did Lucia do?¡±


    Filip looked at him askance, ¡°Bad thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who the hell doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s bad!


    Filip people have gone to the car side, Dillon cigarettes have not finished, had to hastily pinch threw, and then chased over: ¡°You called me over what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Dillon was exasperated, ¡°You really asked me toe over and blow the river?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±


    Dillon tsked and looked at Filip incredulously : ¡°Rarely, do you ask for my help sometimes?¡±


    ¡°Help me push one thing.¡±


    Seeing his seriousness, Dillon also collected a few points: ¡°Push what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Austin send you the information.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Dillon responded and suddenly thought of something: ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be something to do with the Scott family, would it?¡±


    ¡°What, you want to protect THE Scott family?¡±


    Dillon pooh-poohed, ¡°Izabe¡¯s been pissed at Lucia for a long time.¡±


    The Baxter family and the Scott family have little friendship, the Scott family and the Pearson family have friendship, but they are also the old generation left the shade of blessing, but they have developed through the Pearson family for so many years, what shade of blessing are used up.


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything else and got straight into the car, ¡°Back.¡±


    I can see that he is in a pretty good mood tonight.


    Tsk.


    Dillon had just gotten home when he received an email from Austin. He had juste out of the garage and was standing there with his phone reading the email.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After watching it, Dillon couldn¡¯t help but send Filip an ¡°awesome¡± emoji.


    Henry hid quite deep, this is to Filip dug out, otherwise, he estimated to hide a decade.


    Izabe just got home and saw her own brother standing in front of the garage, ¡°Brother, is there gold buried in that ce?¡±


    Dillon hemmed and hawed, ¡°How do you talk?!¡±


    Thinking that it¡¯s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others, and that the story will be publicized tomorrow anyway, Dillon handed his phone directly to Izabe: ¡°There¡¯s a gossip, take a look!¡±


    Izabe gave her own brother a disgusted look, ¡°What gossip?¡±


    Dillon¡¯s eyes were still vaguely excited: ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡±


    Izabe picked up the phone and read it word for word, there were photos inside the email, Izabe quickly understood: ¡°Where did you get this? Really?¡±


    ¡°Filip gave it to me, he told me to send it out tomorrow!¡±


    As soon as Izabe heard that, a gloating expression appeared on her face, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    I have to say, Izabe and Dillon are really two biological siblings, the gloating expressions are exactly the same.


    Izabe is three years younger than Dillon, and when she was in school, the two siblings could not be synchronized except in elementary school, but not in secondary school, so although she is Dillon¡¯s real sister, she is not particrly close to Filip and the others.


    Lucia was two years older than her and just kept up with Filip and his family¡¯s schooling. the Scott family¡¯s family history was not enough to see in front of the Baxter family and the Pearson family, but Lucia liked to blend in with them and invited Dillon and his family to every birthday or whatever to make a big scene. It looks like the stars are holding the moon.


    Izabe has always been unable to see Lucia, think she is too utilitarian and vain, even without Starry, Izabe and Lucia¡¯s rtionship is not much better.


    This time, Izabe can¡¯t wait to give Filip a round of apuse with both hands and feet when she hears that Filip is taking on the Scott family.


    He has done so many times not personnel, this time finally do a personnel!


    Both siblings have a bad feeling about Lucia, but because of Filip, they are always polite.


    Six months ago Filip had drawn a line in the sand with the Scott family, and this time he had to deal with the Scott family, and Dillon and Izabe were not at all polite in their verbal attacks.


    As we talked, Izabe wanted to tell Starry about it, but Dillon stopped her: ¡°Forget it, it hasn¡¯t happened yet! And I think Filip is angry this time, seems to be for Starry, we better not bother.¡±


    Izabe thought about it and thought the same: ¡°Brother, you must run this thing well! I¡¯ll be waiting to see the fun tomorrow!¡±


    Dillon tilted his head: ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, your brother?¡±


    ¡°Shin Shin Shin! You hurry up and write a proposal!¡±


    Dillon, who was forced to workte at night by his own sister: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 216 – Is this true?

    After an early nightst night, Starry woke up before seven in the morning.


    The May day dawned fairly quickly, although it was not yet seven o¡¯clock, to the sunset has been in the distant sky a little halo.


    Opened the curtains, light through, warm and warm, another good day.


    She has to go to a follow-up appointment today.


    Starry feels that the state of these days is quite good, although Jackie and Lucia two people always want to make her feel bad, butst night when Jackie came, Filip in, she did not face Jackie, she just do not encounter.


    Two consecutive nights received those threatening text messages, but she did not see them, all by Filip cked out and put in the trash.


    She can¡¯t even see it.


    Although it is said that there are some cover-ups, but it must be said that the cover-ups at least have a psychologicalfort.


    After breakfast, Starry drove over to the hospital.


    She had a 9:00 appointment, left at 8:00 to avoid the rush hour, and arrived at the hospital at 8:40.


    Doctor Atkins arrived at the hospital at 8:55, passed the waiting area, and when he saw her, Doctor Atkins invited her directly into the consultation room.


    ¡°You look good today, you seem to have slept wellst night.¡±


    Starry smiled: ¡°As you said, I already went to the police yesterday.¡±


    She said, after a pause, ¡°I didn¡¯t take any sleeping pillsst night.¡±


    Hearing this from her, Doctor Atkins¡¯ eyes visibly lit up: ¡°That¡¯s a good thing!¡±


    Doctor Atkins put on hisb coat and also sat down: ¡°Did the police find out?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I can already identify who it is.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Lucia .¡±


    Doctor Atkins frowned a little: ¡°This Miss Scott, weren¡¯t you sued in before? Should have just gotten out not long ago, just got out and made a little move.¡±


    Starry lowered her eyes: ¡°Probably unwillingly.¡±


    Reluctantly Filip does not love her.


    But what does her reluctance have to do with her?


    Doctor Atkins mentioned only one sentence and then did not continue to ask, opened the mouth to change the subject.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    ¡°You are really in a good mood these days, keep it up, the medicine should continue to be taken, you can¡¯t break it off privately.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry nodded in response. She was a very obedient patient, and Doctor Atkins always liked her.


    Before leaving, Starry stood in the doorway and looked inside at Doctor Atkins who was drinking water: ¡°Doctor Atkins, do you think that the Drawbridging Effect produces feelings that I can trust?¡±


    Doctor Atkins raised an eyebrow, it was the first time in all the years they had known each other that Starry had asked her a rtionship-rted question.


    ¡°Who is it this time?¡±


    Starry pursed her lips for a moment, ¡°Or him.¡±


    ¡°Having a drawbridge mentality about a person twice?¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, just in time!¡±


    Doctor Atkins gestured to her and Starry smiled a little, ¡°Good.¡±


    From the hospital, Starry received a call from the police department.


    The person who sent the text message found out that it was indeed Lucia, and they have called Lucia once to warn her, and they can help provide relevant evidence if she has a follow-up action.


    ¡°Okay, thanks Officer Lewis.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry returned to the car.


    She put the medicine aside, just inside the consultation room, don¡¯t mute the phone has been vibrating.


    Izabe sent her more than ten FaceBooks, Starry clicked in, and after seeing the FaceBook message content, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Izabe seems to be quite free today, Starry¡¯s message just sent to her, she immediately replied: ¡°Really! You can see it on the inte, it¡¯s still there! The photos have been posted! Tsk tsk, you don¡¯t know, Henry¡¯s illegitimate son, he looks quite simr to Rowan!¡±


    Starry went to Weibo and pulled up the bottom of the city¡¯s hot search, and saw that ¡°the Scott Group chairman¡¯s illegitimate son was exposed¡±.


    The hometown hot search is naturally not as hot as the hot list, but it is enough to make people in the city aware of it.


    Starry quit Twitter and sent a message back to Izabe: ¡°See, the Scott family should be quite lively these days, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    With that, she put the phone down and drove back to the vi.


    At this time, the Scott family was indeed ¡°quite lively¡±.


    Early in the morning, Henry illegitimate child was exposed on the same city hot search, rted photos are still circting everywhere inside the circle.


    Before she finished her breakfast, Iris received a call from Mrs. Parrish, who is usually her worst friend: ¡°Mrs. Scott, your family is in the news, have you seen it? Congrattions, you have a new son!¡±


    Iris received a phone call from Mrs. Parrish early in the morning and was already in a bad mood, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear a lot of words she didn¡¯t understand.


    The usually grumpy Mrs. Parrish didn¡¯t get angry and didn¡¯t hang up the phone: ¡°Oh, Mrs. Scott, how can you curse? I just want to remind you that the family that Mr. Scott is raising outside, now the whole Araria City knows about it!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Parrish! We are all decent people, you say these unwarranted words early in the morning, don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t give me an apology!¡±


    ¡°Aiyaya, I honestly apologize for what ah? I sent you the photo, is it your Henry, you still can¡¯t recognize it?¡±


    This time, Mrs. Parrish hung up the phone when she finished.


    Iris sullenly clicked on FaceBook, saw the hot search phrase and those photos, she directly exploded.


    And at this time Henry is drinking soy milk while reading the newspaper, no different from the usual.


    Iris casually picked up a decorative ornament and smashed it directly against the table.


    ¡°A loud bang shattered the Scott residence¡¯s early morning peace and quiet.


    Henry froze for a moment, reacted, and looked directly at Iris with cold eyes: ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, what are you mad about?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy, Henry! You¡¯re actually keeping a mistress outside!¡±


    Henry¡¯s heart was weak for a moment, but only for a moment, he thought he was hiding so well that Iris could not possibly find out: ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m either at work or at home all day long, what kind of vixen am I hiding?¡±


    Iris has been a housewife for over thirty years, and today when she learned that her husband was cheating on her, she broke down straight away and smashed at Henry: ¡°I¡¯m bullshitting you? Now there are pictures of you and that mistress everywhere! And that bastard! That bastard is over 20 years old, you, you dare to do this to me!¡±


    Henry¡¯s heart was in turmoil, Iris grabbed his shoulder pain, he subconsciously pushed it.


    Rowan, who had juste downstairs, hastily reached out to pick up Iris: ¡°Mom and Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    When Iris saw her soning, it was as if she had something to fall back on: ¡°What am I doing? Your father is keeping a mistress outside! He¡¯s got a twenty-something year old bastard! If you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing, ask your father what he¡¯s done!¡±


    Lucia just walked downstairs, and when she heard Iris¡¯ words, her face turned white: ¡°Mom, did you misunderstand dad? How could dad be keeping someone outside? He has always treated you-¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Look at these photos, is it a misunderstanding!¡±


    Lucia took her phone and saw the photo, she was also incredulous: ¡°Dad?!¡±


    Henry saw that the matter was revealed, but also did not hide: ¡°It was an ident, she was pregnant with my child, born, what can I do? For so many years, I have not treated you well enough?¡±


    Irispletely lost control, crying and shouting and went up to hit Henry.


    Early in the morning, the Scott family was even more ¡°busy¡± than the market outside.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 217 – Are you crazy?

    Over the years, one of the things Iris is most proud of is the fact that so many men in her circle have other women outside, but Henry has always been the same for her.


    This is the biggest reason why the Scott family in this Araria City is not much of a gateway, Iris is still so confident.


    But now that everything has been shattered and the scandal has been put on stage, Iris can¡¯t bear the blow.


    She chased Henry for more than ten minutes, and the person was directly passed out.


    Lucia and Rowan saw this and rushed over: ¡°Mom? Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Iris blushed, and it was clear that she was not faking her fainting spells.


    Lucia rushed to call 120 and she asked Rowan to help Iris to the couch.


    As for Henry, Lucia simply did not know what to say.


    Henry is also embarrassed, that thing was well hidden, he has always been a good husband in the eyes of his wife and a good father in the eyes of his children, but now, it is clear that his image of the past has ceased to exist.


    The Scott family¡¯s affairs soon spread in Araria City, the whole circle of people know that Henry cheated on his wife, and there is an illegitimate son than Lucia a few years younger than the outside.


    This matter has attracted a lot of rich wives to enjoy, after all, Iris that person is usually too arrogant, when ying cards like to say some hard to hear.


    But she is also telling the truth, making it impossible to refute.


    This time it¡¯s her husband¡¯s turn to cheat, they are certainly not at all polite.


    Someone even pretended to condole on purpose and asked Henry about cheating to Iris¡¯s FaceBook.


    Iris woke up in the hospital, saw FaceBook, and almost passed out from anger again.


    Of course, that¡¯s not the only thing that happened to the Scott family.


    It is said that when the ambnce arrived at the Scott residence, the police car also arrived at the Scott residence.


    The police were there to find Lucia, whose face was white at the time.


    No one knows what the police are looking for Lucia, but Lucia was previously sued by Starry for nder and libel and went to jail, where she spent nearly four months, which is known to everyone.


    When Starry knew these things, he subconsciously thought of Filip .


    Henry¡¯s matter, early not to burst out,te not to burst out, but at this time to burst out, it is difficult for her not to suspect that this is Filip¡¯s arm.


    Moreover, after so many years, Henry are so tightly covered, if not enemies, who will purposely go to check him such things.


    Of course, Filip and Henry don¡¯t have any hatred conflict.


    But to deal with the Scott family, it¡¯s a different story.


    Starry is not trying to be narcissistic, but this sequence of events does look like Filip did it.


    Back at the vi, it was still early too.


    Starry stood out on the balcony for a while, but finally sent a message to Filip.


    When they first divorced, she cked out Filip¡¯s FaceBook and phone number, and FaceBook was only added back two days ago.


    The message was sent to Filip, who didn¡¯t reply for several minutes.


    She put her phone on the couch and turned to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Starry didn¡¯t see that the phone screen on the couch lit up just as she turned around.


    Inside the hospital.


    Iris, who had woken up, didn¡¯t say anything. Lucia handed over the apple: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, brother will take care of this matter.¡±


    Just as he was talking about Rowan, Rowan came in through the door.


    Seeing the appearance of Iris on the hospital bed, Rowan also sighed: ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t think about your own health, but also think about me and Lucia, what will we do if something happens to you and Lucia?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Probably Rowan¡¯s words moved Iris, she finally moved a little, ¡°Your father he, how to afford me!¡±


    Iris said, tearsing out of her eyes.


    At this time, the wives who usually y cards with her actually came over in groups.


    When she saw them, Iris immediately wiped her tears and no longer looked as if she was in a state of shock.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Mrs. Moss handed over the flowers and the gift: ¡°We just heard that you had fainted and came to see you.¡±


    Iris knew that they were there to see the joke.


    Lucia and Rowan, the two siblings, looked at each other and had to leave the ward.


    ¡°Lucia ,e here for a minute.¡±


    When Lucia heard her own brother call her, she was a bit vain and her face changed slightly: ¡°What is it, brother? I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then go to the bathroom first, I¡¯ll wait for you in that front hallway, youe over hereter.¡±


    As soon as she heard Rowan¡¯s words, she knew he had something to talk to her about, and Lucia blushed badly: ¡°I know, I¡¯lle over to youter!¡±


    Lucia went into the bathroom, took out her cell phone, and called Jackie.


    What happened to her dad made her feel abnormal, and when the police came over early this morning to warn her not to send Starry any more harassing text messages, she felt even more as if things were being set up in her house today.


    It took a long time for Jackie to pick up the phone, and Lucia was sullen: ¡°Did you go to Starryst night?¡±


    ¡°I did! But I also met someonest night, Starry did note out to see me, Filip directly blew me away.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°Filip¡±, Lucia¡¯s heart thumped, knowing that things were not good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get in touch these days! You delete my phone number, quick!¡±


    Jackie was unsure, and hung up the phone. Lucia called again, but the other party did not answer.


    Lucia took a look at herself inside the mirror, her face was frighteningly white.


    She washed her face, which led her to Rowan.


    Rowan saw her and his brow went straight up, ¡°What have you done?¡±


    Lucia also frowned, ¡°What are you talking about, brother?¡±


    ¡°The police came to see you this morning, and I heard your conversation.¡±


    Lucia kept her head down and did not speak.


    What makes Starry so well off!


    What makes Starry the favorite of Filip!


    Lucia doesn¡¯t say anything, Rowan knows she¡¯s acquiescing.


    He raised his hand and pped the pir beside him, ¡°Are you crazy? What are you doing messing with Starry? Haven¡¯t you had enough of those four months of lessons?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! You don¡¯t understand brother! I¡¯m resigned to it! I¡¯m already ruined by her! I¡¯m already ruined!¡±


    She has a criminal record, how will she be allowed to marry into this good family in Araria City!


    Rowan didn¡¯t know why his sister had be like this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and p her: ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know that Filip and Starry are together now! You want to get the Scott family killed?


    Lucia covered her face and looked at Rowan incredulously, ¡°You hit me? Brother you hit me?¡±


    Rowan did not feel that he had done wrong, he sulked: ¡°I¡¯ve suspended your card, if you do anything else, I¡¯ll have to send you abroad!¡±

 Chapter 218 You haven’t met the right person?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going abroad!¡±


    When she was abroad, she let Starry have the opportunity to take advantage of it, and every time she thinks about it, Lucia is very regretful.


    However, Rowan is very tough on this matter: ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether you want it or not!¡±


    In the end is his own sister, Rowan looked at Lucia , ¡°this time Dad¡¯s matter, do not you think it is very fishy?¡±


    How can it be so coincidental that after so many years, it has been concealed, but this time it exploded.


    Of course, Rowan isn¡¯t saying that it¡¯s a good thing that his dad is out there hiding his golden girl.


    He just felt that not too early, not toote, things just broke out, the police came to the door looking for Lucia.


    This is something that looks like a warning issued any way.


    Filip gave the warning.


    Lucia covered her face, ¡°He deserved it, Dad! He¡¯s been hiding it from Mom for so long, this thing, sooner orter, will be blown out!¡±


    As soon as Rowan heard Lucia¡¯s words, he knew she had something in mind, he just didn¡¯t expect her to be so obsessed over a Filip: ¡°You! Are you going to bring down the Scott family?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t say anything, she turned her face away, ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with the Scott family!¡±


    ¡°Yourst name is Scott, how is it that your business has nothing to do with the Scott family? Do you think Filip will leave us the Scott family alone?!¡±


    Rowan only felt that the sister in front of him had changed, and he looked at Lucia with pain: ¡°Step back, what is the use of you doing all this? You still haven¡¯t understood until now, it¡¯s all not in Starry at all, even if it¡¯s any other woman, not like you, just not like you!¡±


    ¡°How could he not like me! We were childhood friends for so many years! In the beginning, if I hadn¡¯t left the country, I would be Mrs. Pearson now!¡±


    Filip has be an obsession for Lucia, and she is convinced that Filip likes her.


    But now, Rowan is ripping the truth open for her, how can she possibly ept it!


    ¡°Filip But if there is a little bit like you, you think there will be Starry something in the first ce? What can you do if you go abroad? You do not go home on New Year¡¯s Day? You came back, you see which time he took the initiative to ask you out! You are in their circle, he has treated you with preferential treatment?


    ¡°What¡¯s more, you wanted to go abroad in the first ce! You know very well what happened when you and Filip were together! If you want to die, this brother can only clean you up before Filip does.¡±


    ¡°Are you still my brother! Or are you also bewitched by that woman Starry?¡±


    ¡°Lucia! Listen to what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    Rowan was amazed, and Lucia seemed to be a different person.


    After all that happened today, the Scott Group¡¯s shares started to fall early in the morning, and Lucia is still unconscious, his head is hurting.


    After finishing his words, he directly lifted his leg and left.


    12:00 noon.


    Starry had just finished her lunch when the phone rang at the couch.


    She drew a tissue and walked over to it while wiping her hands.


    When she saw Filip¡¯s call, she was stunned for a moment, looked at it for two seconds, and answered the phone: ¡°Filip?¡±


    ¡°Well, busy?¡±


    ¡°Just made lunch.¡±


    Starry looked out the window, the clouds were beautiful and the mood followed.


    ¡°The Scott family thing, I did that.¡±


    He was straightforward and got right to the point.


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Starry thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the Pearson residence this afternoon.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She hadn¡¯t seen old Mrs. Pearson in a while.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°You get busy, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Call me directly if you need anything.¡±


    Starry answered and then cut the call off.


    She had to go to the Pearson residence in the afternoon and couldn¡¯t go empty-handed, so she nned to make some snacks after lunch.


    At 3pm, Starry picked a bouquet of roses from the garden and drove to the Pearson residence with freshly baked treats.


    She hadn¡¯t been to the Pearson residence in a while, and Martha was a little surprised to see her: ¡°Miss Bradley!¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Aunt Martha.¡±


    Martha smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, and Frances was thinking of going to you.¡±


    Starry handed over the roses and snacks in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s been a bit busy.¡±


    ¡°Master Filip is also busy these days, but hees back more often than before, although sometimes he justes back to have a meal with Frances. But when he cane back, Frances can be happy for days!¡±


    ¡°These days, Master Filipes back from time to time for dinner, which makes Frances so happy!¡±


    Martha said, looking down at the roses, ¡°These roses are blooming so beautifully, Frances must be happy to see them!¡±


    The two of them were talking and people were already on the second floor.


    old Mrs. Pearson was watering the flowers at the balcony, Martha put the snacks on the table and went over with the flowers: ¡°Frances, look who¡¯s here?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson looked back and saw Starry, her eyes obviously lit up, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for some days, why do you seem to have lost weight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a little hottely and my appetite isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson didn¡¯t think much of it and looked at the bouquet of roses in Martha¡¯s arms: ¡°Did you nt them?¡±


    Starry curled his lips and nodded: ¡°Yes, it rained heavily the other day and the leaves were knocked out, but the weather is good these days and it has grown again, I saw it blooming well, so I brought you a bunch over.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson is a lover of flowers, especially delicate roses.


    Passionate and spirited.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve raised it quite meticulously, the flowers are blooming so well.¡±


    A look is raised with care.


    Starry smiled, ¡°As you like.¡±


    Starry came over, and old Mrs. Pearson had someone to y chess with.


    The two chatted for a while and Martha set out the chess board.


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, old Mrs. Pearson kept her for dinner, and this time Starry did not refuse.


    Around 6:10, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs.


    Martha said something like, ¡°It must be Master Filiping back!¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson also made a rare remark: ¡°He¡¯s been back quite oftentely.¡±


    Starry said smoothly, ¡°Mr. Pearson he dutiful to you.¡±


    ¡°If he was really filial to me, he wouldn¡¯t be alone at this age.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson said, seeming to think of something: ¡°You haven¡¯t met the right person?¡±


    Starry was embarrassed: ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about it yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on your own, you¡¯re not young and you¡¯re not well, it¡¯s good to have someone to keep youpany.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson looked at Starry, she said this on purpose to test her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡±


    Starry knew old Mrs. Pearson had good intentions and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    By this time, Filip hade up from downstairs, his eyes paused on her body and swept over to rest on old Mrs. Pearson: ¡°Grandma.¡±

 Chapter 219 the Scott family thing you did?

    old Mrs. Pearson deliberately nced at Starry before looking at Filip: ¡°You¡¯re back just in time, we¡¯re just getting ready for dinner.¡±


    Filip looked to Starry and nodded slightly, as a greeting.


    ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go wash my hands first.¡±


    With that, he went to the bathroom.


    old Mrs. Pearson also opened her mouth for Starry to go to dinner. Martha reached out to help old Mrs. Pearson and was blocked by old Mrs. Pearson: ¡°I¡¯m not at that point yet.¡±


    Martha withdrew her hand and smiled, ¡°Yes, you are still fit and healthy.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson grunted and walked herself to the table.


    Starry also had to wash her hands, and as she was going to the bathroom, she bumped into Filiping out of it.


    He didn¡¯t just wash his hands, he washed his face, and his hair was dripping from his forehead as it was dripping with water.


    Probably back inside the house, he was a little more casual, the buttons of his white shirt were loosened by two, revealing two corbones.


    Starry swept a nce without thinking, ¡°I¡¯ll wash my hands.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He answered, but the man did not leave.


    Starry came out and found him still there waiting for himself.


    She was embarrassed, ¡°You waited for me?¡±


    ¡°Just thinking about things.¡±


    Dark eyes looked at her, Filip lied in a serious way.


    The two walked together to the dining room, and Martha, beside old Mrs. Pearson, sighed softly, ¡°What a good match.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson looked and agreed: ¡°My future great-grandchildren will be beautiful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡±


    Martha answered.


    Starry and Filip both hade over and the two had stopped talking.


    But old Mrs. Pearson did not hide her thoughts in the slightest as they both looked back and forth.


    Spare Starry, are a little embarrassed.


    When I was seated, my aunt had alreadyid out the food.


    old Mrs. Pearson ate slowly as she sipped her soup and looked over at Filip: ¡°You heard about the Scott family?¡±


    She said more than once that the Scott family¡¯s family style does not work, old Mrs. Pearson lived to be eighty years old, look at people a right.


    old Mr. Scott, Glenn Scott with her a generation, the Pearson family just rise to power, Glenn is trying to make friends with the Pearson family, he does not act unleash, do are slippery things, this is not a reliable.


    Born a son Henry, when he was a child was spoiled beyond recognition, when he was young can do a lot of bullying things.


    That Rowan and Lucia two people look quite understand the etiquette, but in the end is the surname Scott, Lucia is determined to marry into the Pearson family, is not also looking at the Pearson family¡¯s potential.


    Rowan heard that he broke up with his girlfriend of seven yearsst year and found a mayor¡¯s daughter.


    The Scott family is not a reliable person, as they see it.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the Scott family such a family style, old Mrs. Pearson has long guessed that the Scott family sooner orter one day to ident.


    Filip nodded a little: ¡°I heard about it.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson looked at Starry: ¡°Has Starry heard?¡±


    Starryughed a little, ¡°I heard about that too.¡±


    It is unexpected that old Mrs. Pearson also likes to hear these gossip things.


    old Mrs. Pearson then spoke: ¡°The Scott family is not a good family, you should not deal with them.¡±


    Seeming to remember something, old Mrs. Pearson looked at Starry: ¡°Is Lucia still bothering you?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°No more.¡±


    Feeling Filip¡¯s eyes beside her, she felt a little weak and lowered her head to take a sip of soup.


    old Mrs. Pearson watched the small movements of the two, but also happy to see it, sagely did not ask further questions.


    A meal for more than half an hour, Starry are a bit eaten up.


    old Mrs. Pearson and Martha went downstairs for a walk and heard that Starry had eaten, old Mrs. Pearson directly named Filip to take Starry out for a walk.


    The vi area is very big and the air is good, so it¡¯s good to go out for a walk after dinner.


    old Mrs. Pearson deliberately with them to go in the opposite direction, Starry again stupid also see out, old Mrs. Pearson is deliberately set her and Filip of.


    It was a nice moon today, no Starry, but the moon hanging in the sky was very full.


    It was a refreshing night before June, and not many people were out walking in the vi area, with only Starry and Filip along the long road.


    The streetlights on either side relentlessly illuminated the road ahead, and Starry watched as their shadows lengthened and shortened. She looked up at Filip beside her : ¡°I went to my follow-up appointment this morning, and the doctor said I¡¯ve been in good shapetely.¡±


    I have to say that Filip is responsible for this.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Starryughed a little, the wind blew over, her hair was pulled up and pulled down a little, she raised her hand and pushed it behind her ear, ¡°The police called me this morning and said that the person who sent me the text message had been found out, it was Lucia. They¡¯ve already gone and verbally warned Lucia.¡±


    Filip looked at her, and the two were rarely so rxed.


    The fresh breeze came, his heart was quiet, Starry¡¯s faint fragrance was brought over by the wind, he smelled it and felt his tiredness all day had dissipated a lot.


    He swallowed lightly, the knot in his throat rolling up and down with his swallowing motion.


    Filip took the initiative to bring up the Scott family: ¡°The Scott family has enough on their te, and if she has time to harass you, then I¡¯m not going to be polite.¡±


    When he said this, his eyebrows were a few degrees colder.


    Starry looked at him and raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Will the Scott familye after you?¡±


    ¡°What could they be after me for?¡±


    Filip This man¡¯s arrogance is in the bones, but he has always been not to show it.


    Today¡¯s words, however, carry some arrogance, and Starry, hearing him say such arrogant words for the first time, could not help butugh a little: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The two of them took a short walk and went back to the Pearson residence around eight o¡¯clock.


    Starry drove himself, old Mrs. Pearson was going to let Filip send, but heard that she drove here, had to give up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back then, Frances, and see you next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care on the way. filip, see Starry off.¡±


    Filip walked Starry out the door of the vi, Starry¡¯s car was parked outside: ¡°No need to send it, it¡¯s fine here.¡±


    Filip nodded slightly, ¡°If you get another text message this evening, don¡¯t read it.¡±


    ¡°No more watching.¡±


    The text messages sent by Lucia are nothing more than that.


    ¡°Take care on the road and let me know when you get home.¡±


    Starry got in the car, ¡°Good.¡±


    She fastened her seat belt and raised her hand to give a gentle wave.


    The ck Mercedes drove away until it was gone, then Filip turned around and went back to the Pearson residence.


    old Mrs. Pearson had not yet returned to her room and was eating fruit on the couch.


    ¡°The Scott family thing you did?¡±


    Just now at the dinner table, old Mrs. Pearson is not good to ask directly, but she saw the attitude of the two people and guessed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded and walked over, seeing the snacks sitting on the coffee table, ¡°Starry made these?¡±


    ¡°Well, the boy is just thoughtful, knows that I just want to eat these, every time Ie over and bring some over.¡±


    Filip took a tissue and put a piece in his mouth. old Mrs. Pearson looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you like these snacks?¡±


    Saying tired.

 Chapter 220 This is not easy to say

    Filip looked to old Mrs. Pearson: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to have it once in a while.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson also did not break him down, only grunted: ¡°You are quite diligent to return recently, thepany is not busy with things?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m busy, I cane back and have a meal with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you used to say.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson saw him still eating: ¡°You don¡¯t eat so much, you tend to umte food at night and affect your sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, not taking any more, and took the tea Martha handed him: ¡°Thank you Aunt Martha.¡±


    Martha smiled a little: ¡°You¡¯ve been back a lot in the meantime, and Frances is in a much better mood.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson, however, denied it: ¡°It¡¯s a good time for the weather, so of course I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    Filip looked at her and his thin lips hooked slightly, ¡°Someone told me that old people needpany.¡±


    The ¡°someone¡± is who need not say naturally know, old Mrs. Pearson and Martha looked at each other: ¡°You are listening to others.¡±


    Filip smiled in a rare moment: ¡°It¡¯ste, you go to bed early, I¡¯ll go to the study to read some papers.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯re not young either, take care of your health.¡±


    Filip, who was in his early thirties, was slightly silent: ¡°Got it.¡±


    Is thirty-two very old?


    After watching Filip go upstairs, old Mrs. Pearson also got up and went to her room, Martha followed her, ¡°Miss Bradley still has a heart for you.¡±


    This point old Mrs. Pearson naturally will not deny: ¡°Filip this person always have big ideas, rare will listen to others.¡±


    Speaking of which, old Mrs. Pearson suddenly let out augh: ¡°It¡¯s kind of one thing after another.¡±


    ¡°Master Filip sex is too cold some, Miss Bradley although not lively, but a will live, if the two can be together, the future of life, will not be bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It depends on how good he is at it, it was his wife and he lost it himself.¡±


    ¡°I still believe in Master Filip.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    It was 8:08:40 when Starry returned to the vi, and she gave Filip a message.


    Tomorrow, Saturday, Izabe asked her to apany her on a blind date.


    The wind wasfortable tonight. After a shower, Starry rxed at the balcony for a while until ten o¡¯clock, when she went back to her room, took her medicine, set her rm and went to sleep.


    Probably because the Scott family has gotten Lucia¡¯s goat, she didn¡¯t text again tonight.


    Starry woke up the next morning to see that at 12:00st night, Filip had sent her a message asking her if Lucia had sent her any more messages.


    She opened the curtains and picked up the phone and said ¡°No¡±.


    At 8:30, Starry drove to the Baxter residence and ran into Dillon who was out.


    ¡°Looking for Izabe, huh?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Izabe asked me to have dinner with her.¡±


    Dillon doesn¡¯t understand, ¡°That girl! Come in and sit down, she¡¯ll probably be a while!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯ll just wait in the car.¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t push it much, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯m going back to the office, you guys have fun!¡±


    Dillon said, and was about to drive, but then suddenly remembered what happened yesterday: ¡°The Scott family thing, did you know about it?¡±


    With all the fuss, you should know about it, right?


    Filip This guy helped people out, but also have to let people know ah!


    Starry smiled, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! If you need anything in the future, just ask Filip, he¡¯ll do it for you!¡±


    He waved his hand and really drove off this time.


    Starry also waved a hand in response.


    Dillon looked at Starry¡¯s waving hand inside the rearview mirror and raised an eyebrow, thinking that some people are really sour chickens.


    When Starry first married into the Pearson family, many people in the circle were saying that Starry was a chicken turned into a phoenix, and that she had to wait on old Mrs. Pearson every day.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, Starry was never submissive in front of old Mrs. Pearson.


    For their several Filip¡¯s friends, everyone is home is quite, she also never deliberately climb what.


    She never wanted to break into their circle, and she clearly knew where she stood Izabe.


    Other than that, with Izabe¡¯s favor to her, she is in this Araria City, even if she is arrogant, no one really dares to say anything in front of her.


    Starry has to take advantage of the Baxter family¡¯s power, easily.


    But she never borrowed from the Baxter family, even except for Izabe, she only kept her manners for them, the Baxters.


    Not ttering nor inferior, humble and confident.


    Tsk, this is reced by other people, shall not tail to the sky, and do not know how those people are passed.


    Dillon collected his thoughts and the car drove out of the vi area.


    Izabe was grabbed by Mrs. Baxter and dressed up, and by the time she left the house it was 9:30.


    Starry waited at the door for almost forty minutes.


    ¡°Starry, have you been waiting long?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a nice day.¡±


    Izabe got into the car, the skirt of her dress was a little long and she had to pull it with her hands: ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault for making me wear such an exaggerated dress and making me wear makeup!¡±


    Starry eyes circled over Izabe: ¡°Beautiful, Mrs. Baxter has a good eye.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare praise me!¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°We go over there now?¡±


    ¡°Almost there, traffic may be jammed on Saturday.¡±


    Izabe fastened her seat belt and looked to Starry at the side: ¡°Starry, you look goodtely, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Then of course you have to sleep well and celebrate THE Scott family thing!¡±


    Izabe said, after a pause: ¡°By the way, how about we finishter, go for a stroll in the afternoon, have dinner in the evening, and then go sit in a bar? I haven¡¯t even gone out with you in a while!¡±


    ¡°Listen to you.¡±


    Starry has little interest in any of this, and Izabe will listen to her even if she doesn¡¯t pamper herself, not to mention that she is pampering herself at the moment.


    ¡°Starry you are so nice! If you weren¡¯t driving, I¡¯d give you a kiss!¡±


    Starry gave her a sideways nce, ¡°That might not work too well, the lipstick will blossom.¡±


    ¡°Make up is all.¡±


    ¡°This makeup of yours is not very good to fix.¡±


    Izabe used her phone to look at her makeup, ¡°My mom, looking at beauty bloggers said this what bite lip makeup looks good, had to get it for me, just because of this bite lip makeup, got more than 20 minutes!¡±


    With a red light just ahead, Starry stopped the car and looked over at Izabe, ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Izabe also wears makeup, but she always maintains a skeptical attitude towards these odd looks, probably because she has to be photogenic and her usual makeup is simple and generous.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Starry was helpless, ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    As we were talking, the phone suddenly rang.


    Starry looked at it, it was an unfamiliar number, she just hung up.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It may be a typo.¡±


    Just as she said this, the phone rang again.


    Starry frowned for a moment and handed the phone to Izabe: ¡°Izabe, get that for me.¡±


    The green light ahead came on and she had to drive.

 Chapter 221 This Dennis is quite interesting

    Izabe took the phone and nced at the caller ID, ¡°It¡¯s an unknown number.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s called twice.¡±


    Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Izabe also understood that if she hung up again, the other side would also call again.


    She pressed the answer button and also the speakerphone button.


    Since Starry let her answer the phone, that means he didn¡¯t mind letting her listen.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Starry, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The person on the other side didn¡¯t hear Izabe¡¯s voice, but Izabe heard it was Lucia at first.


    Izabe¡¯s face went cold, ¡°Starry is driving, what do you want with her? As far as I know, Miss Scott, you have just been released from prison, right? Since you¡¯ve just gotten out, you should behave yourself and not make any more trouble!¡±


    Really, the Scott family has exploded, and Lucia is still in the mood to find Starry.


    Lucia on the other end of the phone heard Izabe¡¯s voice and realized the call was not answered by Starry, she panicked for a moment, but only for a moment: ¡°Miss Baxter, please tell Starry to call me back when she is free, I have something here, I believe Miss Bradley she very interested.¡±


    Izabe was going to ask what was going on, but Lucia just hung up the phone.


    Starry listened the whole time, and she nced at Izabe: ¡°Don¡¯t care.¡±


    Izabe frowned, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s holding back again.¡±


    Starryughed: ¡°She¡¯s all about one more brother, Henry¡¯s illegitimate son picked up the Scott residence, and Rowan¡¯s heir¡¯s identity will not be preserved.¡±


    Speaking here, Starry paused: ¡°What¡¯s more, that lover of Henry¡¯s, can apany Henry for so many years, the means must also be not simple. I think Miss Scott her next, should not have so much thought to find me trouble.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The Scott family does have a lot going on.


    Starry told Izabe to stop thinking so much and not to let Lucia affect her mood.


    Izabe originally wanted tofort Starry, but I did not expect the other side to turn around and exin themselves, she was a little embarrassed.


    Along the way, Izabe didn¡¯t mention Lucia as an unappetizing person.


    Soon, the car arrived near the restaurant.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Starry parked the car, got out with Izabe, and then went into the restaurant.


    The two separated as soon as they entered the store, Starry was two tables back from the table where Izabe was matched, separated by some distance and a cut-out screen to block it.


    Starry can see Izabe¡¯s side of the story, but not too close to be too offensive.


    Izabe¡¯s date is the son of a new friend whom Mrs. Baxter met during a poker gamest month.


    Mrs. Baxter and the man¡¯s mother met at once, the two talked about their children, it just so happens that one has an unmarried daughter, one has an unmarried son, and both are worried about the son/daughter can not get married, and immediately agreed, so they arranged today¡¯s matchmaking bureau.


    Izabe was reluctant toe, but Mrs. Baxter said that if she didn¡¯t want toe, she would have to go to theirpany and ask their leaders for help.


    Mrs. Baxter naturally did not really want to ask their leader for help, she just wanted to go to Izabe¡¯spany to show her face and let the people in thepany know who Izabe is.


    Izabe graduated and entered thepany on her own merit, and she made a point of not mentioning her family for fear of being taken care of in a special way.


    If Mrs. Baxter was really going to herpany, she was instantly famous in thepany, and the next day she, the Baxter family¡¯s daughter, was working in thepany and the word was everywhere.


    It must be said that Mrs. Baxter still knows Izabe.


    Izabe is most afraid of this, which is notpromised, but also allowed Mrs. Baxter to dress her.


    The man Izabe was matched with was named Dennis Herman.


    Mrs. Baxter did not give Izabe any pictures of the man before she came in order to keep the mystery, only saying that since Mrs. He is so good looking, her son must be no less.


    Izabe believed Mrs. Baxter¡¯s words, but before she reached her seat, she looked at the man in her seat who was dressed in some ¡°killer style¡±, Izabe people are numb.


    Does her mother have some misunderstanding about the word good-looking?


    Izabe looked again at the table number again and found that she was really right before she took a deep breath and walked over, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The man looked at Izabe while shaking his leg, ¡°Pretty girl?¡±


    When the man opened his mouth, he revealed those yellow and ck smoky teeth.


    Izabe couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook the person.¡±


    She just can¡¯t take it anymore!


    Izabe gritted her teeth and turned around with the intention of leaving.


    I didn¡¯t want to turn around and run head-on into a man¡¯s arms.


    Izabe subconsciously raised her head, and once she saw the man¡¯s deep and handsome features, her light brown eyes were a little cold inside.


    Izabe was stunned for a moment, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Baxter?¡±


    Izabe was a little surprised: ¡°You know me?¡±


    The man nced behind Izabe and noticed that there was a man sitting on the seat he had reserved, and he instantly understood: ¡°Dennis, sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    When Izabe heard Dennis¡¯ words, she subconsciously turned around and pointed to the man in the beanies and tight suit pants, ¡°And he is?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, Miss Baxter if you mind, let¡¯s switch ces.¡±


    Izabe waved the waiter over straight away, ¡°Hello, we have this seat booked, why is this gentleman here?¡±


    When the man heard Izabe¡¯s words, he shouted, ¡°What? Can¡¯t I juste in and sit down? I¡¯m waiting for my friend, I¡¯ll spend money when my friendes! Or is your store so awesome that you can¡¯t even sit for a while!¡±


    As soon as the man spoke, a woman in a waiter¡¯s outfit ran over and took him away while apologizing.


    Izabe naturally understands what it means, she just wanted to say she didn¡¯t mind, but turned around and saw the dislike inside the man¡¯s eyes.


    Izabe raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, do you mind, Mr. He?¡±


    The other person looked at her and was very direct: ¡°Mind.¡±


    Saying that, Dennis directly had someonee over and rearrange their seats.


    Today, Saturday, there are still quite a lot of people and not many seats are avable, but the restaurant has reserved some seats for emergency, Izabe and Dennis were arranged to a better window seat.


    Once seated, Izabe sent a message to Starry: ¡°Starry, this Dennis is quite interesting.¡±


    Starry looked up and noticed that Izabe was no longer at the table.


    Sheughed a little and returned, ¡°So you¡¯re continuing contact this afternoon?¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t reply to the message, and Starry didn¡¯t bother to send another message over.


    She closed the menu and ordered herself a single set menu.

 Chapter 222 – It’s not good for us to do this, right?

    Izabe did not return the message, and Starry was not good enough to leave first.


    After lunch, she had to continue sitting in the dining room.


    Luckily, she had the outline of the novel saved in her phone, so she wasn¡¯t too bored sitting there.


    The end of her new book has been dragging on for nearly three months, and Starry intends to make it up in the meantime.


    The number of people in the restaurant is getting smaller and smaller, midway someone came to talk to him, Starry looked down and wrote a detailed outline in his book, ignoring it all.


    Starry subconsciously raised his head when the chair across the room was pulled away.


    Seeing Izabe, she smiled slightly, ¡°Done talking?¡±


    ¡°Has it been a long wait?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m finishing up the new book ending after I eat.¡±


    ¡°Got a clue? Want to go back this afternoon and write the ending?¡±


    Izabe know Starry card the end of the book stuck for a long time, since it is rare to have a clue, it is natural to write first.


    Starry shook his head and put the notebook away, ¡°No, I¡¯ll run through it carefully tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°So, shopping this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry put her things away, ¡°So, we¡¯re going to the mall?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just in time to change this dress!¡±


    Izabe some can not stand this skirt, the skirt looks good, but also really is not convenient to wear.


    Starry nced at the hem of her skirt, ¡°It does seem to be a bit of a problem.¡±


    The two of them went out of the restaurant and Izabe took the initiative to tell Starry about Dennis the man.


    Starry listened and listened, the more she heard, the more she felt wrong: ¡°You go on a blind date, how do you ask me if I like it?¡±


    Izabe looked at Starry and grinned: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think I¡¯m right for him, but he¡¯s not bad, barely good enough for you!¡±


    Starry was a little bemused: ¡°Does Mrs. Baxter know what you think?¡±


    ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t know, if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have introduced me to men!¡±


    Izabe grunted, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a favorite.¡±


    Starry also knows that Izabe has a favorite, but she is too little to mention, she did not specifically ask, afraid of a not-so-good past, ask the vain sad.


    Now she offered to bring it up, ¡°How could Mrs. Baxter agree if you didn¡¯t talk to her?¡±


    Izabe look stunned, do not know what came to mind, waved his hand: ¡°Forget it, do not talk about it.¡±


    Izabe skimmed the corner of her mouth, ¡°Is Filip alwaysing to youtely?¡±


    The topic turned to her, Starry embarrassed: ¡°I need his help with something.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, he has a thief¡¯s heart for you!¡±


    Izabe grunted, but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The two went over to Central za and shopped for a while. Izabe picked out a simpler dress and bought it, changing out of the somewhat exaggerated one she was wearing.


    It was only when she emerged from the checkroom that Izabe felt she could move her arms and legs freely: ¡°Ah, finally I don¡¯t have to walk carefully anymore.¡±


    Starry got up and went over: ¡°Good looking.¡±


    ¡°What I wear, Starry, you said it looks good!¡±


    Izabe carried her changed dress over to the cashier¡¯s desk and had it loaded up, ¡°Calcte how much it costs.¡±


    She took a skirt and a pair of jeans for a total of over sixteen hundred.


    ¡°Thedy has tied the knot.¡±


    The changed dress was fitted and Izabe took it and looked to Starry: ¡°Starry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve given you a gift, so consider this one from me.¡±


    Izabe also did not refuse, just hugged Starry: ¡°Starry, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Starry knew she was saying it as a joke: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    Izabe also had nothing more to buy and nned to find a cafe to sit in and the two of them to talk.


    There is a cafe on the fifth floor with a good environment, because the consumption is not cheap and there are not many people.


    ¡°Shall we go upstairs to the West Bank Cafe?¡±


    Starry naturally had no objection, and the two of them took the elevator straight up to the fifth floor.


    The store is veryrge, there are really not many people, the environment is very good, but also rtively quiet, suitable for friends to chat.


    But Starry¡¯s luck is not so good today, she didn¡¯t get Lucia¡¯s call in the morning, but now she is here to see Lucia.


    Lucia has been released from prison for a week, she and her two stic girlfriends, have not had the opportunity to meet, today, Lucia originally wanted to inquire about the situation of Henry¡¯s lover, but also let Sophie help repair the mistress.


    But apparently, she went in and did four months in jail, and Sophie and Ka both have a better rtionship.


    When the three of them sat down, Lucia didn¡¯t even know how to speak.


    In the past, they were the ones who tteringly initiated the conversation, but now Ka and Sophie were talking about their new boyfriends and she didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Lucia sat for a while, already very upset, and now see Starry, she does not want to continue to sit with Ka and the girls.


    ¡°You guys talk, I have something to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Lucia picked up her bag directly and got up to leave, heading over to Starry.


    Sophie saw Lucia leaving, she panicked a little and pulled Ka: ¡°Is she angry?¡±


    Ka skimmed the corner of her mouth: ¡°If you¡¯re angry, you¡¯re angry! She came to us today, it¡¯s not good! Do you still want to listen to her and help her do something bad?¡±


    Sophie¡¯s family is to open a smallpany,pletely is not as good as the Scott family, these years are Lucia brought her into the circle, she can find Nichs such a boyfriend.


    Although she and Nichs broke up two months ago, Nichs gave her a 1. 8 million dor supercar and a downtown apartment when they broke up.


    Other than that, the breakup fee is very generous.


    Their family only earns two to three million a year, but Nichs gave her five to six million at the drop of a hat.


    What¡¯s more, when they were dating, Nichs gave her clothes and bags when he was happy, and they cost a lot of money.


    If she had fallen out with Lucia, Sophie knew that she would never be able to step into that circle again.


    So when she saw Lucia getting angry, Sophie was a little bit panicked.


    It is true that Lucia instructed them to do the job, but it is also true that she gave them a lot of benefits.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not good for us to do that, is it?¡±


    Ka recently had a boyfriend with the Scott family, and now naturally, she can¡¯t see Lucia anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Look at her father. The Scott family is in a mess! We¡¯d better not get involved, people¡¯s family business.¡±


    Lucia was halfway there when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t taken her cell phone, so she didn¡¯t expect to turn back and hear Ka¡¯s words.


    Her face changed directly, almost white as she went over to take the phone away.


    Ka was also shocked to see her return.


    Lucia, with a burst of anger, walked directly to Starry: ¡°Starry, let¡¯s talk.¡±

 Chapter 223 No need for him to break the bank

    Izabe doesn¡¯t know the things Lucia did to Starry after she got out of prison, but it¡¯s not like she¡¯s been hating Lucia for a day or two.


    Just came in when she saw Lucia, she felt bad luck, if not Starry said it was okay, she wanted to change the ce.


    Now that Lucia hase to us herself, Izabe is not too polite: ¡°Who are you? What do we have to talk about with you?¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face changed for a moment as she ignored Izabe and looked at Starry: ¡°Or, would Miss Bradley mind, letting Miss Baxter hear about your past as well?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to talk about between you and Miss Scott, and if Miss Scott has to talk, I don¡¯t mind if you talk to mywyer.¡±


    Starry finished, directly from the phone to call out Filip to herwyer¡¯s number, and then pushed the phone to Lucia¡¯s heel: ¡°Miss Scott talk about it!¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face went white all of a sudden, knowing that Starry now knew about the things she had done.


    She nced at Izabe, who was pinching the rim of her coffee cup, with the intention that if she didn¡¯t leave, she would immediately throw the coffee at her.


    Izabe she can¡¯t afford to mess with.


    Lucia gritted her teeth and took out a recorder from inside her bag: ¡°Miss Bradley can record this every day before deciding whether she wants to talk to me properly, since you are not convenient today, then we will contact you some other time.¡±


    She put down the recorder and then turned around and walked away.


    ¡°What a man this is!¡±


    Izabe thinks Lucia is sick, and she¡¯s still out of jail: ¡°Does she think she¡¯s been in jail too long?¡±


    Starry smiled reassuringly at Izabe, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    She could probably understand why Lucia kept staring at her. People always used to look for reasons in others instead of looking for shorings in themselves.


    Izabe nced at the recorder on that desk, she was a little curious but knew it was Starry¡¯s personal business, ¡°So this ¡­¡±


    Starry took the phone back and looked at the recorder Lucia had left behind. Half a secondter, she picked it up and pressed the y button straight away.


    ¡°Starry, are you crazy? That¡¯s not my brother!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I know he¡¯s not a Sebastian. but Edward, I need a Sebastian to keep me alive.¡±


    ¡°But he is not ah ¡­ you marry him, why bother!¡±


    ¡°He is, they¡¯re so much alike, Edward, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re alike?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Starry!¡±


    Izabe¡¯s face changed and changed as she listened to the recording.


    After ten seconds of recording, Izabe subconsciously looked at Starry.


    This is not the first time Starry listened to this recording,pared to thest time, she heard it again this time, but the mood is much calmer.


    She looked at Izabe, ¡°Thest time, Rowan had this same recording and wanted to talk to me.¡±


    Starry said andughed lightly, ¡°Too bad I didn¡¯t talk to him then.¡±


    Now, how would she talk to Lucia.


    Izabe listened on the sidelines, with many questions she wanted to ask Starry, but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Starry, on the contrary, took the initiative to open up: ¡°Izabe is not very curious, I married Filip at that time, is it because Filip like a deceased person?¡±


    Izabe took a sip of coffee: ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t deny it, and there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t admit.


    Izabe suddenly felt irritated, although she had heard about it for a long time, but this is the first time from Starry¡¯s mouth to hear her admit it.


    She took a bite of her mousse and hesitantly asked, ¡°Filip, does he know about this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡±


    Izabe and Starry are on the same line, she would not like to see Filip good.


    Izabe thought of Filip¡¯s reaction when he found out about it from someone else¡¯s mouth.


    Starry put the recorder away, ¡°I¡¯m still going to tell him when I get a chance.¡±


    Only, it seems to have been unable to find a suitable opportunity.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find the opportunity to fight.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for some time, and Izabe had been busy since she returned from the resort.


    She was worried that Starry was having a bad time and asked a lot of questions about Starry¡¯s time.


    Starry wasn¡¯t impatient either, and she said whatever she asked.


    The two sat at West Bank Cafe for more than two hours until 5:30 in the evening, when they got up and left to choose a Thai restaurant nearby.


    After having dinner, the two went to the bar.


    Izabe is not a bar-hopping person, but she has been under a lot of stress at worktely, and Starry was free, so she thought they would go to a bar together to rx.


    The two arrived a little early, the bar at this time are not many people, the music is still rxed slow music.


    Starry was going to drive and wasn¡¯t going to drink.


    Izabe, who is an average drinker, ordered a cocktail with a lower degree.


    The two arrived at the bar at nine o¡¯clock is not yet, sat for a while, after nine o¡¯clock, more people came in.


    Izabe called out of the blue, ¡°Starry, I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Starry took a sip of her juice and looked at the singer on stage, her thoughts letting go.


    Clear bar is rtively quiet, although more people, but not as noisy as the night bar, Starry can also ept the atmosphere.


    After Izabe went out, Starry was the only one at the seat. When the waiter came over with the wine, Starry was slightly stunned: ¡°I didn¡¯t order any wine.¡±


    ¡°This is from that gentleman over there.¡±


    Starry looked in the direction the waiter indicated, and there was a man at a card table not far away, waving at her.


    Starry only took a nce and withdrew his eyes: ¡°Sorry, please send it back to that gentleman, I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    The waiter did not insist on staying, and he brought the wine to the man at that table: ¡°This gentleman, thedy says she doesn¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Then you bring her a ss of juice.¡±


    The waiter wanted to say something, but fearing that the customer would not be satisfied, he sent a ss of juice over to Starry.


    Just as Izabe came back, ¡°This juice contains wine, Starry did you order it?¡±


    Starry, of course, did not order, and she refused again, ¡°Please tell that gentleman that I will order what I like myself, without his expense.¡±


    The waiter passed on Starry¡¯s words and soon the man came over to Starry¡¯s side: ¡°Two beauties, do me a favor and let my brother treat you to a drink?¡±


    Inside the bar there are also some dizzy drink, Starry face slightly cold down: ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Izabe frowned back, ¡°We¡¯ll order our own, thanks for the kind words.¡±


    The man was under the face and went back with a green face.


    Although people have left, but the man¡¯s eyes always look at Starry here from time to time.


    Izabe sensed and felt upset, but it was not good to cause trouble: ¡°Starry, some boredom, let¡¯s go back?¡±


    Starry inclined his head, ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t you say your favorite band was singing here today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay La, there will be a chance next time, that man keeps looking at you, it¡¯s too annoying!¡±


    Starry gave the man a faint look, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The two got up and went out of the bar, just got into the car, the man with two other men stopped in front of the car: ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s the origin ah, not even give a face?¡±

 Chapter 224 – It’s okay

    Four or five men came out at once, and Izabe was a little panicked at once.


    ¡°Starry, should we call the police?¡±


    Izabe grew up, this is the first time to be stopped, and also so many men stop.


    Starry patted Izabe¡¯s hand reassuringly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you call the police first, we don¡¯t get out of the car, they can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    Izabe saw Starry¡¯s face unchanged, and people gradually calmed down.


    Those few people were just a few drinks before they dared toe around.


    She took out her cell phone, first called 999, then thought about it and sent another message to Dillon.


    At this time, the man who was going to buy Starry a drink at the beginning has gone to the side of the driver¡¯s seat and is tapping hard on the car window: ¡°Get out of the car, wasn¡¯t it very dragging just now?¡±


    Starry is unmoved and Izabe blushes a little, but she remains calm.


    The two did not speak or move inside the car, and the few men outside became even more excited.


    Someone touched the carbel and suddenly jumped on top of the hood: ¡°Luxury car ah! This car is afraid that it has to be a hundred dabbling, right? This beauty is a rich man ah!¡±


    The man who jumped on the hood said this to the other men, suddenly squatted down, directly to the windshield, first smiled lewdly at Izabe, and then smiled lecherously at Starry: ¡°Beauty, give a chance, let the brothers hug a thigh!¡±


    As soon as the man¡¯s words left his mouth, the other men burst outughing.


    Five men, surrounding them in this car in harassment.


    The soundproofing inside the carriage was quite good, but a few of them were loud enough that Izabe and Starry couldn¡¯t help but hear what they were saying.


    ¡°Bang¡±, I do not know where they found a brick, the windshield cracked.


    Starry¡¯s expressionless face finally surfaced a few different colors, she looked to the side of Izabe: ¡°Did you call the police?¡±


    ¡°Reported! Just reported it!¡±


    Starry nodded, and smiled at Izabe: ¡°You sit in the car, and don¡¯t get out until the police arrive, okay?¡±


    Izabe realized that Starry was getting out of the car and subconsciously pulled her: ¡°Starry, don¡¯t go down there, they¡¯re no good!¡±


    Starry touched her face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just go down and check it out.¡±


    She did not go down, those people estimated that the next second the windshield directly smashed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Starry, they really-¡±


    ¡°Izabe, don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    She said, turned around and took an umbre from the back seat, got out, and only then got out of the car.


    Seeing her get out of the car, a man tried to touch her, Starry raised his umbre and blocked it directly.


    She walked over to the windshield: ¡°It¡¯s cracked.¡±


    Starry said this with a slight frown on his face.


    When she finished, she looked at the man still on the front cover, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Seeing here out, the man threw the brick and also picked off the front cover: ¡°We want to buy you a drink, beautiful, you do not give face ah.¡±


    The man said, directly to touch Starry.


    Starry lifted his umbre and hit it directly: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    The man was hit with pain: ¡°Hiss, the force is quite strong.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say anything, watching the man reach over again, she reached straight out and broke the other man¡¯s index finger.


    The man wailed in pain, the other two men were anxious to go up and hold Starry down.


    Seeing this, Izabe hurriedly pushed open the car door and went down: ¡°I¡¯ve called the police!¡±


    Izabe¡¯s words caused the man¡¯s face to change, and Starry picked up the brick directly from the hood of the car.


    Just getting up, she saw a man trying to touch Izabe and she threw the umbre straight at him: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡±


    She stood in front of that car, carrying a brick in her hand, as if she would smash anyone who dared to touch Izabe.


    The manughed, Starry pushed the man directly in front of him, walked over and smashed a brick against the man¡¯s shoulder, then reached out and stopped Izabe behind himself.


    That¡¯s when the police car came.


    The man was smashed by Starry ah, raised his hand and grabbed Starry¡¯s hair, Starry directly lifted the brick in his hand and smashed it against his arm.


    Izabe could almost hear the sound of the man¡¯s small arm breaking, and she hurriedly pulled Starry to the back.


    Dillon and Filip arrived just in time to see Starry smash someone.


    Dillon people are frozen for a moment, reacted, Filip has gone over, a will rush up to move Starry man kicked away, he pulled people into his arms, the line of sight fell on Starry holding the brick.


    Filip only felt astringency in his throat as he reached over, ¡°It¡¯s okay, throw the brick away.¡±


    The police also went up to control the people, the scene was chaotic for but a few seconds.


    Dillon ran over to Izabe: ¡°Is it hurt? What happened?¡±


    Izabe shook her head, looking at Starry in Filip¡¯s arms, she suddenly felt a little hard.


    At this time, Starry in Filip¡¯s arms was clearly out of ce.


    Her hand sped the brick in a death grip, and it took a lot of effort for Filip to snap the brick out of her hand.


    Just now in the car, she felt that Starry was not in the right mood, and now seeing her in the arms of Filip, Izabe¡¯s feelings are even more intuitive.


    It was as if she was repressing something, but no one knew exactly what she was repressing.


    The man was Starry smashed two bricks, the small arm directly fractured, is lying in the owl.


    The police are not ustomed to, directly dragged up the people, can not die things, of course, have to go back to the police station.


    Of course, Starry and Izabe and the girls naturally have to go back and take statements.


    Police officer A looked at Starry in Filip¡¯s arms, thinking that just now she smashed people when quite ruthless, but at this time, but white face in the arms of people, the words swallowed down, gaze turned to Izabe that: ¡°Please follow you to the police station, take a statement.¡±


    ¡°OK, we¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Dillon responded and nced at Filip that.


    Starry seemed to calm down as she reemerged from Filip¡¯s arms, ¡°My car was smashed.¡±


    Her voice was a little muffled when she said this.


    Dillon also think more, looked towards the car, saw the windshield cracked into that ghostly look, he went straight up and stopped the police officer just now: ¡°Comrade police, you see our car was smashed into this, is not also have to drive to the police station ¡­¡±


    The police froze for a moment, re-walked back, and only then saw that the car¡¯s windshield was smashed: ¡°No, you find someone to tow the car to fix it, and turn around with the repair bill with a few of them topensate for it.¡±


    Izabe interjected from the sidelines, ¡°What if they don¡¯t wantpensation?¡±


    ¡°Then sue them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks, Comrade Police! Let¡¯s get someone to take care of the car and then go over to the police station, okay?¡±


    ¡°OK,e over as soon as you can.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 225 Although it’s cool to think about

    The police car went away, and the onlookers dispersed.


    Dillon took one look at Filip and Starry, lifted Izabe by the cor, and dragged her straight into the car.


    ¡°Dillon! What are you doing!¡±


    Izabe was shoved into the car by Dillon at once, she was very dissatisfied, just now Starry¡¯s state was obviously not right, she also wanted to go over to talk to Starry, to divert her attention, did not want to, just about to walk over, her own brother took her cor and dragged her away.


    Dillon fastened his seat belt, raised his hand and pped Izabe on the head, then pointed at Filip and Starry outside the windshield: ¡°Look at the people need you? At a time like this, you go over there to disrupt the atmosphere, be carefulter Filip he revenge you!¡±


    ¡°Also, no big deal, I¡¯m your brother!¡±


    Izabe grunted, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s Filip , I don¡¯t want Starry to be alone with him ¡­¡±


    At this time, Filip is the easiest to take advantage of the situation.


    Dillon tugged her seat belt: ¡°This is not something you want to think about, you should worry about yourself, put your seat belt on and let¡¯s go to the police station!¡±


    Izabe skimmed the corners of her mouth and reluctantly fastened her seat belt.


    The car slowly drove away, she looked at the windshield outside the Starry and Filip, the line of sight fell Starry was Filip holding the hand, Izabe only feel was hit hard.


    Although she doesn¡¯t want Filip to get what he wants, if Starry really likes him, she can only give her blessing.


    s, Filip, this is what good fortune ah, what good are upied by him!


    Starry watched Dillon¡¯s car fade away before she closed her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go over to the police station too.¡±


    She has recovered, although her face is still not very good, but at least not like just now, people are trembling.


    Filip gently shook his hand inside his palm, ¡°Would you like some water?¡±


    Her fingertips were still cold.


    Starry pursed his lips for a moment and shook his head, ¡°No, go to the police station.¡±


    She finished, looked at Filip , and added, ¡°I want to settle early and go back to rest early.¡±


    Hearing this, Filip did not say anything else.


    Only when you turn around, the softness inside your hand is suddenly gone.


    Filip inclined his head to look at Starry, and she smiled at him, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She was generous and rxed, as if the hand-holding just now was just a favor to him.


    Filip only feel a breath of air in the mouth of the heart can not be, not that because she is not happy with this reaction, just feel so easily by her past, he did not even have the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity.


    The two had walked over to his car and Filip opened the door, letting her get in first while he sent Austin over to deal with her car problem.


    Austin came quickly and was shocked when he saw the windshield of Starry¡¯s car.


    ¡°You contact the 4S people and have theme over and tow the car away, and remember to get the bill drawn up when you repair it and deliver it to Miss Bradley¡¯s vi tomorrow.¡±


    Austin nodded his head, not daring to ask more questions, ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip finished his exnation and turned around to go back to his car.


    Through the car window, Austin saw Starry on the passenger side.


    The car quickly drove up and Austin hastily withdrew his eyes and called someone from the 4S store toe and tow the car.


    When Starry and Filip arrived at the police station, Izabe¡¯s statement was already halfway done.


    Starry went in and was taken directly to the statement room, Filip could not go in, he walked to the police yard there.


    Tonight the night is thick, the moon is missing, and there are only a few stars.


    Dillon came back from buying a midnight snack and saw Filip in the courtyard, he rushed over to take credit: ¡°I was smart just now, I just took Izabe away!¡±


    Filip gave him a look, rare not to dislike him as before: ¡°Later, after the statement is recorded, you go first.¡±


    Dillon tsked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll absolutely take Izabe the light bulb for you!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded and didn¡¯t say another word.


    He looked at the wall of that courtyard and wondered what he was thinking, his face was a little cold.


    Dillon took a skewer and asked as he ate it, ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s with that look?¡±


    He said, and handed Filip the skewer in his hand: ¡°Try it? It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Filip frowned in disgust, ¡°Get it off!¡±


    Dillon knew he had a cleanliness problem and didn¡¯t make a fool of himself, eating his own: ¡°What are you looking at, what¡¯s there to see on that wall?¡±


    Filip found him annoying and withdrew his gaze: ¡°Can¡¯t you stop eating?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me to talk.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Filip frowned for a moment, took out his cell phone, and called Austin directly.


    At this hour, Dillon thought Filip would not be talking about business matters.


    He stood directly behind Filip to hear what he had to say, but to his surprise Filip was holding his phone and looking back at him.


    The look in his eyes, as if he did not leave, he will next second to peel him alive.


    Dillon was so shocked that he choked straight away, holding up his kebab and walking away.


    Filip finished his phone call and Izabe came out.


    Filip put away his phone and lifted his leg to walk over, ¡°I want to ask you a few questions, Izabe.¡±


    Izabe holding the skewer a slight beat, ¡°Filip don¡¯t be so polite, you want to ask what to ask, you and my brother this friendship ¡­¡±


    Dillonughed at the sight of Izabe¡¯s appearance.


    Izabe¡¯s face is a little hot, it¡¯s not that she¡¯s a wimp, but Filip, this guy is really vindictive and terrible.


    Izabe is really afraid to offend him easily ah!


    Filip gave Dillon a look that said, ¡°That¡¯s funny?¡±


    ¡°No no, you guys go on you go on! I¡¯ll eat and not disturb you!¡±


    Filip withdrew his eyes and looked at Izabe: ¡°Can you tell us about this evening?¡±


    Izabe just inside when making a statement has already told the night¡¯s events, Filip This question is not difficult, she took the night¡¯s events, re-told in as much detail as possible.


    Izabe studied media and is a journalist by profession, so she is good at narrative.


    Her narrative is objective and straightforward, with all the details that should be there, and it doesn¡¯t drag on.


    In two short minutes, Izabe had summed up the night: ¡°We really didn¡¯t do anything, they were blocking the front of our car as we were walking.¡±


    Izabe couldn¡¯t resist adding a final word.


    She is still very angry, they only refused the man¡¯s ¡°treat¡±, they actually blocked their car in front of the bar.


    ¡°I got it, thanks.¡±


    Izabe looked at Filip and thought about it, but resisted the urge to tell him about Lucia¡¯s encounter this afternoon.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, it¡¯s just that Izabe held back when she thought about the recording.


    Filip This person, if he knew that Starry used him as a stand-in, although it¡¯s cool to think about it, but who knows if he will be annoyed and angry?

 Chapter 226 – No, it’s two people

    Filip said, ncing at Dillon.


    The time to say no, Dillon is sometimes quite clever, such as this time.


    Filip One look and he knew what he meant.


    Dillon went straight over and hooked Izabe¡¯s shoulders: ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back too, you still have to report to mom about the results of your blind date today!¡±


    Izabe had not wanted to leave so soon, she still wanted to wait for Starry toe out and see Starry¡¯s status before going back, but I didn¡¯t expect Dillon to let her go back now and even mention the matchmaking thing!


    Izabe immediately did not want to leave, ¡°Starry is not out yet, I have to wait for her toe out before leaving!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s Filip here! Go, go, go! Listen to my brother, let¡¯s go home first! Tomorrow Sunday, you go to see Starry tomorrow, too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same! What are you doing? Let go of me! You¡¯re hurting me! Dillon!¡±


    Izabe is not strong enough to struggle with Dillon, and she was dragged to the car by her own brother before long.


    Izabe was so angry that she gritted her teeth, ¡°Are you still my brother? Can¡¯t I just wait for Starry toe out and see her before I leave?¡±


    Dillon was hammered by Izabe several times, identally hurt by the hit, he had to grab her hand: ¡°You think I do not want you to stay ah! You¡¯re at least a journalist, you¡¯ve interviewed a lot of big names, why don¡¯t you have any eyesight?¡±


    ¡°You think Filip would let you stay in this situation?¡±


    Izabe heard this more angry: ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything, I just want to see Starry out before leaving!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid! When Starryes outter, when he sees you, does he subconsciously walk towards you, so what is Filip doing standing there?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he always dislike Starry before?¡±


    Izabe¡¯s anger subsided and she snorted: ¡°Starry doesn¡¯t like him, he deserves it, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something Starry can say, but we can¡¯t!¡±


    Dillon sighed: ¡°Okay, okay, I know you¡¯re aggravated, go back to mom and then let you go on a blind date, I¡¯ll block it for you, right?¡±


    Izabe¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡±


    ¡°I said it I said it! So, beautiful and lovely Miss Baxter, can you now fasten your seat belt ande home with your brother and me to meet our mother?¡±


    Izabe skimmed the corners of her mouth and reluctantly pulled up her seat belt.


    When she fastened her seat belt, Dillon started the car and drove away from the police station.


    Ten minutester.


    When Starry came out of the police station, he only saw Filip standing under the roof .


    She twitched her eyebrows and lifted her leg to walk over, ¡°Did Izabe and the others go back?¡±


    ¡°Went back, Mrs. Baxter called them, I think it was something.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°Can you please take me back?¡±


    Her car was smashed and Izabe went back to the Baxter residence with Dillon, with only Filip by her side.


    It¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s asked Filip for help, and Starry is even a little used to it now.


    Besides, it¡¯s a small favor.


    Dark eyes turned halfway around and his eyes fell on her body, Filip watched her for two seconds, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry and would like ate night snack, do you mind?¡±


    Starry shook her head, she was also a little hungry after all the fuss: ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡±


    A gust of wind blew over and her long hair was blown about.


    Starry raised his hand and pressed it, and the smile on his lips still did not dissipate.


    Filip looked at the smile on her lips and his heart felt as if it was pressed by something.


    He swallowed lightly, ¡°Barbecue, to eat?¡±


    Starry was very surprised to hear this proposal from him, ¡°Don¡¯t you not like these things?¡±


    Filip has a cleanliness fetish, especially for food, barbecue, such things, through the hands of the procedure is not a clean, he proposed to eat barbecue, he was stimted by something?


    ¡°Every once in a while, I want to try something new.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow, looked at him, and hesitated, ¡°So we¡¯ll go to a barbecue?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t just want to eat barbecue, she wants to drink beer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The car was parked outside and Filip walked out first, Starry followed him and watched as he helped open the door and she said thank you.


    The car drove off the road and soon arrived at a lively night market.


    A whole street is almost all barbecue stalls, early summer nights, more people out for ate night snack.


    The nearest parking lot was out of space, so Filip took a detour to find a parking lot a little further away.


    This time of the day on Saturday is when the beat workerse out to enjoy life.


    A street ofte-night restaurants were almost full of people, Starry picked one at random, stopped and looked back at Filip : ¡°Really eat barbecue?¡±


    Filip gazed down at her slightly, nodded lightly, and raised his right hand as he unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt.


    The two buttons are loose, the original tightly closed cor is immediately loose, revealing the man¡¯s corbone, less serious and more loose.


    Starry¡¯s eyes swept over that corbone and slowly moved up to meet the dark eyes, she didn¡¯t give him another chance and lifted her legs into the grill.


    Filip followed her closely, the store was so crowded that Starry had a hard time finding an empty seat that had just finished eating.


    She quickly walked over to sit down, Filip three or four tables away from her, looking across the light at Starry, who was also looking at him, and subconsciously also elerated his pace.


    The mess on the table has not been cleaned up, Filip people walking past, but also identally touched the bamboo sticks, bamboo sticks fell, directly to his leather shoes on top, shiny ck leather shoes immediately stained with oil.


    Filip frowned lightly, looked at the chair in front of him, and after a two-second pause, he sat down.


    Just sit down, the staff inside the store came over to clean up.


    Starry looked at Filip the whole person restrained and tense look, mood inexplicably happy a few points.


    The staff cleaned up quickly, but of course, the table was notpletely cleaned up.


    Filip looked at the menu in front of him, his hand lifted and half dropped.


    Starry had already checked off what she wanted to eat, and within a few minutes, she had already made her selection and looked up at Filip across the table: ¡°Is there nothing you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°It was my first time eating barbecue and I really wasn¡¯t very good at choosing.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He simply did not even look at the menu, ¡°Just follow your choice and order another one.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She can eat, how can he not eat.


    Filip took the menu directly from her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll ce the order.¡±


    Starry raised his eyebrows, and did not make a sound to stop, watching his back, the corner of his lips deepened a few minutes of smile.


    The phone inside her bag vibrated, and Starry took it out to see a message from Izabe to her.


    On a whim, she posted a photo, ¡°Eating a barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s two people.¡±


    The other person, naturally, is Filip .


    Izabe was also clearly shocked: ¡°Filip can eat barbecue?¡±


    ¡°He said he wanted to try something new.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Izabe, the word ¡°tsk¡±, has all the unspoken meanings in it.

 Chapter 227: Think it doesn’t matter, do you?

    Starry looked at the word ¡°tsk¡± and was ufortable for a few moments.


    Filip had already returned with the bill, Starry did not continue to talk with Izabe, she turned off the phone screen, slightly looked up at Filip who sat down again: ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Filip gave her a look and slowly pulled up his sleeves, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can get used to it.¡±


    ¡°That seems to be something you¡¯re not quite used to now.¡±


    Starry smiled and took a packet of tissues for him from inside her bag, ¡°The table is indeed a little dirty.¡±


    She said, taking out another pack of tissues herself and wiping down the table in front of her.


    Filip pulled up both sleeves, picked up the paper towels on the table, and drew two out to wipe the table.


    But a few strokes, that paper towel is covered with ck and yellow oil stains.


    A thick brow furrowed for a moment, but stretched when he looked at Starry: ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    Filip put aside the paper towel that had wiped the table, and never nced over again after his eyes moved away.


    Starry took a look at the tissue and didn¡¯t break it down, ¡°¡­ beer, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of ice?¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Filip got up and came back with a can of beer, ¡°Drive.¡±


    He opened a beer and put it in front of her, with a passing exnation.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry took the beer, the edge of the can was cold, Filip¡¯s hand was warm, her fingers identally touched, and subconsciously shrank.


    Filip quickly let go of his hand, and the back of his hand seemed to have the softness of his fingers touching it, and he raised his hand to touch it.


    By this time, the waiter of the barbecue restaurant had already brought up some of the food they ordered.


    Starry took a sip of beer and the cold liquid flowed down her throat into her esophagus and finally pooled inside her stomach, passing through ces that were all cold, which made her feel real.


    Starry nced at Filip : ¡°Do you want to eat the grilled chicken wings?¡±


    Filip doesn¡¯t like them much, and Starry has never seen him eat them before.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t had much of it.¡±


    He watched as Starry picked up the chicken wings and Filip took a sip of mineral water and raised his hand to take a bunch as well.


    The taste is not as bad as expected, but a little salty, and not to say delicious.


    Soon, other things were also brought up at one end.


    What Starry ordered wasn¡¯t strange, Filip was relieved.


    ¡°Have you never had a barbecue with someone inside a restaurant like this before?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t miss Filip¡¯s puzzled look at every single thing she saw, and she took a sip of her beer for a rare moment to talk.


    ¡°Not much of a chance.¡±


    Filip said, nced at her and volunteered the reason: ¡°My parents had an ident when I was about ten years old, and after their ident, my grandfather had to return to the Eternal Group to run the show.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve said all these things.¡±


    ¡°I went to a private, aristocratic school from elementary to high school, where I was scheduled to take many sses every day, in addition to the required ones. Since the beginning of high school, I was assigned to learn about economics and management, and after my high school exams, I had joined THE Eternal Group.¡±


    ¡°Before I was ten, although I also had to learn different things every day and my schedule was full, I still had my parents in the end, and Frances spoiled me, so what I wanted was just a matter of opening my mouth.¡±


    ¡°After the age of ten, I was no longer a simple rich kid, normal ordinary high school and college life was a luxury for me, let aloneing out to these ces for ate dinner with friends.¡±


    Filip said these things in a very t tone, can not hear dissatisfaction, norints.


    Starry knew that he was just stating these facts.


    He is not sorry, nor can he say that he is sad.


    Starry raised her hand to her chin, looked at him, and smiled, ¡°Even if you have such time, you may not want toe and eat.¡±


    She said, paused, and pointed out without mercy, ¡°You have a cleanliness problem and are quite a picky eater.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    He also hooked his lips for a rare moment: ¡°But tonight¡¯s attempt tells me that there are some things that don¡¯t have to be taken too seriously.¡±


    Starry grunted: ¡°So it seems that you are still quite satisfied with the evening meal.¡±


    ¡°A rare rxation.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two men looked at each other and bothughed.


    The wind is very light tonight, blowing over all gentle.


    Starry finished thest sip of his beer, ¡°It¡¯s toote, time to go home.¡±


    ¡°Drunk?¡±


    Filip got up first and looked at her, as if waiting to help her.


    Starry smiled, picked up her bag, and looked askance at him, ¡°To your disappointment, I can drink very well.¡±


    Once the bill was settled at the beginning, the two got up straight away and were able to leave.


    The barbecue restaurant is some way from the parking lot, and the buzz behind you is gradually being left behind as you walk out of that street.


    Across the crosswalk at 12:00 a. m., there was not a single person in sight.


    The red light turned fast, and the two did not have to wait long to get past the opposite side.


    The yellow-orange light should be the shadow of two people, from long and short, ovep and then from short and long.


    Wildcat suddenly jumped down from the tree, Starry reacted slowly, people swayed a little, directly into the body of Filip beside him.


    Filip lifted a hand outside her shoulder to hold it, ¡°Broken?¡±


    Starry shook his head and watched the feral cat that ran away into the narrow alley, and faintly seemed to hear two cat calls with different voices.


    Tsk, so it is to meet the lover to go.


    She withdrew her eyes and inclined her head to Filip : ¡°Filip , I want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    He took the initiative to release his hand, and the scent at the end of his nose soon moved away.


    Filip collected his thoughts and looked down slightly at Starry who was walking beside him.


    ¡°What do you like about me?¡±


    Starry said, paused, lifted her head and looked at him, ¡°Or rather, when did you fall for me?¡±


    He was embarrassed to meet the smiling almond eyes, and raised his hand to shield his eyes for two seconds before Filip spoke: ¡°I can¡¯t remember when it started, it was quite early.¡±


    ¡°Before the divorce?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry tsked, thenughed, ¡°So you¡¯re still asking me to divorce you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her with some helplessness in his eyes and a few pleas for mercy.


    Starry, however, understood: ¡°Don¡¯t think it matters, do you?¡±


    The two had already walked back to the parking lot and Filip guided her to the car and pulled open the passenger door before looking at her, ¡°You¡¯re so smart, this question, you can save me some face.¡±


    Starry curled his lips and sidled inside the car: ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re with me tonight, I¡¯ll let you off the hook.¡±


    She opened the window and asked Filip: ¡°Can you leave the air conditioning on? I want to blow the air.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Filip also lowered the windows, the car opened up, the wind blew in through the windows on both sides, cool as can be.


    There were not many cars on the road, he inclined his head and saw Starry was lying on the car window, the wind blew her hair, Filip could smell the scent of orange blossom on it.

 Chapter 228: Your boyfriend is outside

    The car drove into the vi, Starry looked at the time, it was already 12:30.


    She collected is sight and looked up at Filip who was driving .


    The barricade door was not quite open and the car was parked in front of it.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing her gaze, Filip also inclined his head to look at her: ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    Starry just wanted to shake his head, but didn¡¯t want to yawn.


    A little embarrassed, she raised a hand to cover her mouth, ¡°A little.¡±


    ording to her biological clock, in the police station that will be sleeping, from the police station and went to eat ate night snack, to now, have been 12:30, Starry eyelids have been some fight.


    The wind did not feel sleepy on the way back, now yawned, sleepiness came overwhelmingly, Starry yawned several times one after another.


    The block door in front was fully open, Filip closed his eyes and drove the car in.


    At this point, Starry can¡¯t let Filip go back.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, you don¡¯t mind sleeping in the guest room if you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Filip took the water, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    What do you mind, please.


    Starry drank half a ss of water: ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy, make yourself at home and have a good night.¡±


    Filip is also not the first time to stay at her house, the guest room sheets and clothes have all been washed and dried, and there is nothing she needs to help with.


    Starry filled his ss of water, looked at Filip again, and then turned around and went upstairs.


    She was rarely so sleepy, and fell asleep directly on the bed after washing up.


    Starry woke up with a stomachache in the middle of the night, sleepy and ufortable.


    After running to the bathroom a few times, she was a little weak.


    When the door was knocked, Starry was lying in bed, already dazed and fast asleep.


    Hearing a knock at the door, she braced herself to get up from the bed.


    Pulling open the door, Filip stood in front of it in his pajamas: ¡°Not feeling well?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Maybe thete night snack wasn¡¯t too clean, a little diarrhea.¡±


    ¡°You change your clothes and go to the hospital.¡±


    He raised his hand and touched her forehead, the temperature was normal.


    Starry¡¯s forehead warmed up, slightly stunned, wanted to say no, and his stomach hurt again.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    She nodded a little and turned to go back to her room and into the bathroom.


    Under the lights, Starry did not see and Filip¡¯s lip color was not very normal.


    It was after 4:00 a. m. in the quiet vi, and Maybach slowly drove out.


    Filip drove to the nearest hospital, and in less than fifteen minutes, the two arrived at the hospital.


    Just after entering the hospital, Starry made another trip to the bathroom.


    The person just came out of the bathroom, she just felt her foggy head dizzy and her legs weak and weak.


    Starry nced at Filip , ¡°I¡¯m a little-¡±


    The words didn¡¯t finish, and the person went straight to soft.


    Filip¡¯s eyes were fixed, and his eyes and hands were quick to take people into his arms.


    Hold people tight, he had an empty hand, adjusted the direction, and then he picked Starry up horizontally.


    Starry didn¡¯t pass outpletely, his eyes were slightly open and his eyesight just saw Filip¡¯s jawline.


    Although she didn¡¯tpletely pass out, she wasn¡¯t that awake either.


    Almost all the way, Filip was holding her.


    Aftering out of the emergency room, she was ced on a t cart and the person was wheeled into the holding room.


    The family could not go in, Filip had to be outside.


    Starry watched Filip, standing in the doorway of the detention room, move further and further away from her until she was pushed aside,pletely out of sight, and she closed her eyes.


    The needle was stuck into the back of the hand and the pain sobered Starry up a bit.


    She looked at the nurse to ask how long she would be in the holding room: ¡°Hello, how long do I have to stay in the holding room?¡±


    ¡°Six hours minimum, and some testster.¡±


    Starry only felt sleepy, tired and weak, she gave a weak muffled sound and nced at the needle on the back of her hand, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy, can I take a nap?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your boyfriend is right outside, he will apany you when you do the examinationter.¡±


    ¡°He ¡­¡±


    Starry tried to exin that Filip was not a boyfriend, but the nursedy arched her eyes at her, turned around and left.


    Probably has gone to the toilet to run empty stomach, Starry this time lying on the hospital bed, the stomach is not so ufortable, just hungry and sleepy and tired so she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I was woken up by Filip.


    She slept for more than forty minutes, a bottle of glucose has been administered, people also have some strength, opened her eyes, saw Filip who leaned down to call himself, she just raised her eyes into the ck eyes inside.


    ¡°Still having a hard time?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know when he was holding her hand, his warm palm covered her fingertips with warmth.


    Starry gulped and shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    After the two talked for a while, the doctor inside called Starry in for an examination.


    The ER exam room was not as strict, and Filip, as an apanying family member, was able to follow the tbed in.


    The doctor who examined him was a male doctor, and Starry went out with a skirt for convenience.


    It was pretty convenient all the way until now check.


    She now has an abdominal ultrasound and is wearing a dress that she can only lift up.


    Apparently, Filip was also aware of these problems, he put the jacket in his hand on her body, then turned to look away.


    Starry awkwardly lifted up her skirt and covered her lower back with Filip¡¯s jacket.


    Less than three minutes of inspection, but more awkward than ever.


    Fortunately, the test results were not problematic and Starry was wheeled back to the holding room.


    Filip was allowed in temporarily, but he wasn¡¯t allowed to stay long. He got Starry water, ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock, you can¡¯t get out of the holding room until ten, so you can get some sleep.¡±


    Starry took the water and as he turned to leave, reached out and pulled him a little: ¡°What about you?¡±


    He also ate those barbecues, she is in this condition, he can not be a little thing.


    Starry had been ufortable for the past few hours and naturally had not looked closely at Filip .


    Now that she¡¯s over it, the light inside the holding room is bright and she can see at a nce that Filip¡¯s lips are a little white.


    She frowned a little, ¡°You¡¯re not ufortable?¡±


    Filip looked at her for a moment, ¡°A little stomach ache, not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Got a stomach bug?¡±


    Starry asked the question and knew he was redundant, they ate that barbecue quality is not good, she are so, Filip originally stomach problems, I think it is not good to go.


    ¡°The clinic opens at 8:30, so you register and take a look, that barbecue is not clean ¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, Starry had a rare moment of guilt.


    ¡°Okay, you rest, I¡¯ll go out and register.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Sheughed a little and added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a screenshot after I¡¯ve registered.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them agreed before Starry let Filip out.


    Thete night detention room was not quiet, Starry took his phone and soon received a screenshot from Filip.


    She raised an eyebrow, returned an expression, held the phone, also some stay up, closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 229 – Do you need me to recuse myself?

    Starry slept until after nine o¡¯clock, when another group of patients came in inside the detention room, and some family members were crying.


    A little after 6:00, Filip sent her a message asking what she wanted for breakfast.


    The drip was finished, the needle was pulled out at some point, and she still had tape stuck to her hand.


    Starry sent a message to Filip, raised his hand and pressed the red button behind him.


    Soon, a nurse came over, ¡°Where are you not feeling well?¡±


    Starry shook her head, after a night of tossing and turning, she did not look very good, her mental state was not good, and her voice was still a little hoarse: ¡°I have nothing more to do, can we leave the detention room now?¡±


    ¡°What time did you get in?¡±


    The nurse took a side chart: ¡°You came in at 4:30, you have to be out at 10:30.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel much worse, can¡¯t I go out early?¡±


    ¡°Try or go out at the time, or something happens, we can¡¯t afford to take the responsibility.¡±


    Starry pursed her lips, ¡°Can I sign the waiver and can I leave now?¡±


    She wanted to go to the bathroom, but she could not go to the bathroom in the detention room.


    The nurse went through her chart again, ¡°Is your family still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s outside.¡±


    ¡°Have your friende in and pick you up, go to that clinic desk up front, print out all your information, and leave again.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Starry hurriedly got out of bed and grabbed his cell phone, sending a message to Filip while he went to the clinic desk.


    At this point in time, the emergency room was busy, and the two patients who had juste in seemed to be in quite serious condition, and there was no one at the consultation table.


    The door to the holding room was closed and they could not open it except for the medical care.


    ¡°Then don¡¯te in, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I¡¯ll pick up my test results and I¡¯ll be out.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry waited for a small ten minutes, which was undoubtedly torturous, and got the information she ran straight out the door.


    Fortunately, there was just a medical care in and out of the door, Starry did not need to call someone to open the door, directly followed out.


    Just outside, she saw Filip.


    After holding her pee for more than three hours, she couldn¡¯t care less about greeting Filip at this time, shoving the things in her hand directly into his, throwing a ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom¡±, and running away.


    When Starry came out of the bathroom, Filip was not far away.


    Her face was hot, and for the first time in 27 years of living, she was in such a mess.


    Her washed hands were drenched in cool water, and she lifted them up to her face and touched them, and the cool touch woke her up again for a few moments.


    The hospital was getting crowded at this hour, and when she reached Filip, she remembered his stomachache: ¡°The number you registered for, is it toote?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, there¡¯s no rush.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He said there was no rush, but Starry frowned a little: ¡°Did you have a stomachachest night, all night long?¡±


    Filip has always had a stomach problem, which she knew when she first married into the Pearson family, and because of this, she used to bring Filip meals at first.


    Starry changed her expression when she thought of the old days, but soon, she recovered.


    ¡°The ten o¡¯clock number, it¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    He pulled his jacket from his hand, ¡°There¡¯s a congee store across the street, want to eat?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Eaten.¡±


    She woke up feeling hungry, went to the bathroom, and now she¡¯s even hungrier.	 When they left the hospital, as Filip said, there was a congee store right across the street.


    At this time of the day, the working poption has long since returned to the office, most of whom havee to the hospital to see patients, or are family members of patients.


    Two people picked a window seat, ordered two bowls of congee, after eating just one more person to Filip¡¯s number.


    I hurried back to the hospital and was able to get to the department before I passed the number.


    The door was already closed when Starry found herself following suit.


    The doctor was already asking Filip what was going on, she stood aside, hesitated for a second, but still went over, and after Filip finished talking, added: ¡°We ate barbecuest night, the ingredients of the barbecue are not too clean, I hung up the emergency roomst night with gastroenteritis, and his stomach started to hurtst night.¡±


    The doctor nced at Starry, ¡°When did your husband start having stomach pains?¡±


    Starry moved his lips, but finally did not exin, raised his hand and gently touched the shoulder of the man in front of him: ¡°Filip , when did you start to have a stomachachest night?¡±


    Close by, Filip could clearly hear the woman¡¯s soft voice.


    He converged his eyebrows, looked at the medical record held in his hand, his thin lips moved and frankly stated the time of his stomach painst night: ¡°About one o¡¯clock.¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry¡¯s heart was slightly startled.


    Last night, when she was not feeling well, Filip thought it was not good enough to where, but he did not say anything, sent her to the hospital, hung up the emergency room, if she did not notice that his face was not right, he did not mention the matter of his stomach pain ¡­


    ¡°It hurts a lot?¡±


    The doctor pursued the question.


    Filip pursed his lips for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s tolerable.¡±


    ¡°Ever had a gastroscopy?¡±


    ¡°Just did itst year.¡±


    After being pushed by Starry, Filip was much more cooperative and answered whatever the doctor asked him.


    ¡°Did the stomach pains only startst night, or did you have them before?¡±


    This question is obviously to the point, Filip silent for a second, before answering: ¡°Last week, there was a pain, drink.¡±


    Starry remembers this time, that night was Austin sent him over, he said stomach pain, want to drink honey water, she only thought he yed a trick, but did not expect that it was true.


    Gee, that¡¯s pretty honest.


    ¡°Your stomach seems to be an old problem, more words I do not say, what should pay attention to I think you are clear, or pay more attention to yourself, I prescribe some medicine, this is a few days, try to eat lightly.¡±


    While prescribing the medication, the doctor looked at Starry: ¡°This stomach of your husband, it still depends on nourishment, or you take care of it more.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t bother to exin this misunderstanding, she answered yes, and then followed Filip out of the clinic.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson is quite tolerant.¡±


    Filip was paying his bill on his cell phone and had just paid it when he heard Starry¡¯s words.


    He looked up at her, his gaze falling on her face for a moment before he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really hurt.¡±


    Starry also gave him a look, ¡°That¡¯s why I said you can tolerate it.¡±


    Filip heard the mockery inside her words, the ck eyes moved, and finally did not retort.


    Although the whole night did not sleep much, but also into the hospital, but it can be seen, Starry¡¯s mood is not bad.


    There were so many people collecting medication that the two of them waited for twenty minutes before Filip¡¯s name was on the screen.


    It was eleven o¡¯clock when we got out of the hospital and back to the vi, and it was time for lunch again.


    Filip just got in the car and the phone rang.


    Filip scanned the caller ID, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to recuse myself?¡±


    Seeing her about to open the door, Filip reached out and pulled her back: ¡°No, it¡¯s not an important call.¡±


    Starry looked toward her sped wrist, the man¡¯s palm was warm and passed over her skin, and she felt her arm get a little warm too.


    Starry twisted gently, twisting her hand out from under his, ¡°Answer the phone.¡±

 Chapter 230: Want to try it together?

    The call came from Austin, asking for his afternoon meeting schedule.


    Filip nced at Starry on the passenger side, ¡°Move it to tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson. then the dinner at Stardust tonight ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let Brody Shaffer go.¡±


    Austin was kind enough to leave Filip alone.


    But half a minute of the call, Starry listened almost all the way through.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It¡¯s true that it wasn¡¯t an important call, but it wasn¡¯t an unimportant one either.


    Starry tilted her head and her eyes fell on Filip¡¯s face, looking at him steadily for a moment before she spoke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the office this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Well, upset stomach.¡±


    He said without changing his face.


    The reason of stomach pain is used by him to the fullest.


    Starry hooked his lips and smiled a little, ¡°Go back then, I want to go back and take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, his eyes fell forward and the car drove slowly.


    Next to the June day is hotter than a day, today¡¯s weather is also bright to the naked eye, the sky is a cloud, the outline is clear, the sky is very blue, the sun through the clouds, look at the bright.


    Starry finished showering and changed into a long dress, people carrying a watering can to water the flowers in the ss flower room.


    She was only standing for a while and people felt a little bit hot.


    On such a nice day, those forty pots of roses were blooming beautifully.


    Starry cut a few and took them back and put them in a vase on the dining room table.


    Filip had a short video conference inside the study, lunch had been ordered, Starry had something to do, grabbed a book and sat on the hanging chair on the balcony and flipped through it.


    Today¡¯s heat is hot, but the vi¡¯s venttion is good, the balcony door and the restaurant side of the balcony to form a convection, the wind blowing through, very refreshing.


    Starry was there and didn¡¯t feel the heat.


    Filip came out of the study, saw that Starry was not in the living room, and also went into the guest room to take a shower.


    When he came out, the shirt and pants he was wearing had been reced with a bathrobe.


    His hair had just been washed and he came out without drying the water. The unruly hair was condensed with droplets of water, and as soon as he lifted his leg, the water began to drip from his hair.


    Filip searched around and found Starry on the balcony.


    The balconies on both sides were open and the convective breeze was a bit strong.


    Starry wore a long beige dress with a hem embroidered with roses and bright red petals embroidered to life.


    She sat with her legs bent on that hanging chair, the skirt sagged naturally, the wind blew over, the sagging skirt swayed from side to side, the embroidered roses also swayed with the fabric, like real flowers floating with the wind.


    The noon sun is good, was under the eaves when Starry¡¯s people in the shadows, but the light is bright, no makeup on the face, the skin is white and light and smooth, blowing.


    Filip stood there for a while, watching for a while, Starry still did not notice, before he raised his leg and walked over.


    The afterglow swept someone over, Starry tilted his head slightly, his eyes fell on his wet hair and finally stopped on his face: ¡°Are you ¡­ hungry? I¡¯ve ordered takeaway, there should be half an hour to arrive.¡±


    Filip shook his head a little, walked to the balcony and looked at the distant sky: ¡°Not hungry yet.¡±


    Starry put the book down and also looked towards the sky.


    After watching for a moment, she moved to lower her curled up legs and she looked at the man¡¯s back and called out, ¡°Filip .¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Filip turned back, didn¡¯t move, and just watched him.


    The bun of hair on the forehead condensed drops of water, the wind blew over, the hair was lifted, the water drops directly down, into his bathrobe.


    Starry watched the droplets disappear, her eyebrows twitched, she raised her hand to press her hair and said, seemingly without thinking, ¡°Want to try it together?¡±


    Silence all around, only the sound of the wind blowing up.


    Filip just felt his throat tighten, he was afraid he heard wrong, swallowed, looked at the bottom of Starry, wanted to ask again to confirm, but was afraid that her next sentence that he heard wrong.


    Neither of them said anything, so they looked at each other for about two seconds, Filip moved first.


    He walked directly up to Starry, squatted down, and looked straight into her eyes with his dark eyes, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry felt her face get a little hot and she shifted her gaze slightly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She tipped her tongue to her pte and the wind blew her hair a little.


    Starry raised her hand to press it, and her eyes inevitably returned to the range of those dark eyes as she watched, suddenly smiling, ¡°When are you going to see it?¡±


    Filip withdrew his eyes, ¡°How long before the takeaway is due?¡±


    ¡°The phone is inside.¡±


    Starry also lost her interest in reading, she got up from that hanging chair.


    Filip also got up after her, the water droplets on her hair hitting the back of her hand, a little cold.


    Starry took another look at his wet hair, ¡°Go blow-dry your hair.¡±


    It¡¯s summer, but it¡¯s not good to be so wet all the time.


    Filip stroked his wet hair and got a little carried away: ¡°A little help from Miss Bradley?¡±


    He said this with a serious and full attitude.


    Starry looked at him askance, ¡°Help is fine, but Mr. Pearsonter also do me a favor?¡±


    Here, she paused for a moment and swept her eyes around Filip¡¯s face before continuing, ¡°I want to paint.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Starry hmmed and told him to get the hair dryer out while she took her book to the coffee table, picked up her phone, and checked the take-out information.


    Filip hase out with a hairdryer, Starry handed him the phone, took the hairdryer from his hand, leaned over and plugged it into a socket, then sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s 25 minutes away.¡±


    Filip put his phone down and sat down consciously in front of her.


    There is a height difference between the two, and Starry simply stood up.


    This is her first time blowing hair on the opposite sex, and it is impossible to say that she is not nervous.


    Starry surveyed the wet hair for a while, and soon put his hands inside the wet hair.


    The original slightly warm palm was immediately upied by the wet coolness, Starry turned on the warm air, while breaking up the hair with his fingers while blowing.


    Neither of them spoke, only the sound of the booming blower.


    Filip¡¯s hair is not long and dries quickly even though it is still dripping with water.


    But in five minutes it was mostly dry, and there was no more wetness in the hair.


    Starry touched the roots of his hair, his fingersnded on his scalp, and Filip just felt himself tense up a little.


    He looked at the pillow in front of him, his index finger moved slightly, only to feel the palm empty and want to hold something.


    While lost in thought, Starry had already turned off the blower: ¡°Okay.¡±


    The sound of the windshield came to an abrupt end and was reced by a soft female voice.


    Filip turned sideways, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Starry who was winding up the cord of the blow dryer.


    Starry is never focused and serious when doing something, collect the line of that blow torch, pressed not to notice his abnormal.


    In the moment she bowed her head, Filip also made a decision, arge hand, justnded on the slender waist, he just a slight force, and hooked people into the arms of the face.

 Chapter 231: Her name is also Starry

    Starry stalled for a moment, the hair dryer in her hand fell on the couch, and she fell into Filip¡¯s arms.


    With the scent of a man all around her, her heart was beating a little faster, ¡°Filip ?¡±


    ¡°Stomach ache.¡±


    He lifted his right hand and palmed the back of her head, gently pressing her head down toward his chest.


    Starry struggled a bit, but finally gave up.


    The living room was quiet, and as shey on Filip¡¯s chest, she could clearly hear the man¡¯s heartbeat.


    It¡¯s pretty fast.


    She bnced out at once, curled her lips, and unloaded her defenses.


    Feeling the person in his arms softened, Filip heart also followed the softness of the mouth.


    He had wanted to hold her for a long time.


    And her hands ¨C


    So thinking, he had found Starry¡¯s hand, separated her five fingers, and shoved his own fingers in one by one.


    Filip was satisfied with the unspeakable intimacy of such an interlocked fingers.


    Starry, however, is not quite used to it. She struggled a little, but did not break away, but led the man to buckle more tightly.


    The two yed silently for a while, and finally it was Starry who lost the battle.


    A strong feeling of hunger made her whole body a little weak, shey on Filip¡¯s body, and suddenly did not want to move.


    The vi is not air-conditioned inside, but the wind is strong enough today to blow in enough to remove the heat.


    Hugging is a wonderful thing, it¡¯s not as intimate as kissing or as thorough as making oops love, yet it¡¯s pleasurable and settling.


    Starry for the first time on the life of a little bit of dependence, when the phone rings, she does not even want to answer.


    But she only thought about it, this inexplicable emotion she came quickly and put away quickly.


    She nced up at Filip and pointed to her phone.


    Filip didn¡¯t make it any harder for her, and let go of her hand to get her phone.


    The rider called and asked for the exact location of her vi, Starry gave the address and hung up the phone.


    Turning back, she finds Filip on the couch watching her.


    Thinking about the brief hug just now, Starry was rarely a little embarrassed.


    Starry gulped vacantly, ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Can we continue if it still hurts?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    This can be said ¡­


    Starry grunted softly, ¡°Then you¡¯re in pain.¡±


    That is to say, but their own boyfriend well, or to their own heartache.


    She went to the kitchen and made a cup of warm water with honey, ¡°Have some to ease the pain.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry took Filip¡¯s medication out of the hospital today and looked at the list and found that there were medications to be taken before meals.


    She held out the medicine, ¡°This is the medicine to take before meals.¡±


    Filip held out his hand directly and spread his palm, the meaning was very obvious.


    Starry squeezed out the pills and put them in his palm: ¡°Take them, it says here to take them half an hour before meals.¡±


    Filip swallowed the tablets with the honey water, the medicine was not difficult to eat, he still frowned.


    Starry took a look, took out her own medicine and looked at it again, did not find the medicine before meals, she used the medicine box to fill the medicine by times, by the way, Filip¡¯s also filled up.


    ¡°A gram is a one-time medication, and this one is taken before a meal.¡±


    Filip leaned over, looked at it, and took note of her words, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡±


    Starry closes the pill box and sets it aside.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡±


    ¡°Is it so useful?¡±


    He smiled in a rare moment, his cool eyebrows tinged with a few and Mu: ¡°It wasn¡¯t very painful in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Swindle me, huh?¡±


    ¡°It did hurt just now.¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say another word as she reached for her phone and returned the message Izabe had sent her.


    Izabe is still worried about Starry, although FaceBook inside, Starry repeatedly stressed that he is nothing, but she is still uneasy, want to personallye to see.


    When she saw Izabe¡¯s message, Starry¡¯s typing fingers paused for a moment, and she inclined her head to look at Filip: ¡°Izabe said she wanted toe over to see me.¡±


    When she said this, her red lips were slightly hooked, with a smile scattered at the corners of her lips, quite a bit of smugness.


    ¡°Well, then have here over and see.¡±


    He met her gaze, followed her words, but not half-heartedly.


    Starry, however, was a little embarrassed and finally refused Izabe¡¯s request toe over.


    She didn¡¯t mean to hide it from Izabe, she just thought it would be really awkward if she just got together and made it public now, in case she turned around and split up again.


    There are still times when it¡¯s important to care about what people are looking at.


    Starry just put the phone, Filip¡¯s end of the phone rang.


    The two were more than a meter apart, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to snoop, picking up the hair dryer on the couch and putting it back where it belonged.


    When he came out, he heard Filip say back, ¡°Well, I¡¯m with my girlfriend.¡±


    Starry¡¯s ears were hot, and he paused in his steps, not quite ready to walk over.


    The call came from Dillon. It was a beautiful Sunday, and Mr. Baxter didn¡¯t want to stay home and moldy, so he wanted to ask Filip to go out for a round of golf, and it was a beautiful day with light winds and clouds.


    However, Filip refused without even thinking about it, and before Dillon had a chance to ask, he heard Filip on the other end of the line say, ¡°I¡¯m with my girlfriend¡±.


    Dillon thought he had misheard, ¡°Female friends?¡±


    ¡°Take out the second word.¡±


    ¡°Damn, Filip! You gave up on Starry? Who are you with? Didn¡¯t you take Starry homest night? So you¡¯ve changed your mind?¡±


    Filip¡¯s ears hurt from Dillon¡¯s yelling and he frowned in disgust, ¡°My girlfriend¡¯sst name is Bradley.¡±


    ¡°This is too much for you, even if you want to move on, you even find someone with the same surname as Starry! No wonder Izabe called you a dog man, you¡¯re a real fucking dog!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it just so happens that her name is Starry, too.¡±


    Starry was drinking water and heard Filip¡¯s words, and was directly choked up.


    Hearing the sound of her coughing, Filip subconsciously inclined his head to look at her, ¡°No more.¡±


    With that, he hung up the call and got up to Starry to pat her back: ¡°Choking?¡±


    Starry choked and blushed, thinking of Filip¡¯s words just now, she felt her face all hot: ¡°Did you just, talk to Dillon on the phone?¡±


    ¡°Well, he asked me to go golfing.¡±


    Starry slowed down and was a little embarrassed: ¡°Going public so soon?¡±


    Hearing this, Filip straightened up slightly and locked eyes with her: ¡°You don¡¯t want to disclose?¡±


    He gathered hisposure, the smugness and pleasure on his face just now were gone.


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    She sips her water and swallows it before saying, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be embarrassed in case we split up again?¡±


    Filip was angry at her words, ¡°Do you think I am that stupid? You¡¯ve already been divorced once. Do you think I will give you another chance?¡±


    ¡°Words can¡¯t be too full.¡±


    Starry put the ss down and looked askance at Filip : ¡°Who knows whates after?¡±


    Filip was a bit helpless, ¡°Things are in the air, you¡¯re not thinking of hanging out with me, are you?¡±


    Starry inexplicably thought of Izabe¡¯s jerky words, ¡°How can that be?¡±


    ¡°How is that impossible?¡±


    He took a step closer to her, countering her with what she had just said.

 Chapter 232: What’s supposed to come, really will come

    Starry also subconsciously took a step back, her back against the table behind her, she felt her face a little hot, slightly averted her eyes and looked out the window, coughed lightly and changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s a nice day.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t give her a hard time and took a half step back, leaving some distance for her: ¡°Want to go out?¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry subconsciously answered, ¡°ying golf?¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he looked at her, ¡°You want to y golfer?¡±


    Starry¡¯s rare embarrassment, she just identally said fast, in fact, is to think of Filip said Dillon asked him to y golf thing.


    She pushed away his hand that was circling her side: ¡°You still owe me a painting.¡±


    Saying that, people have gone upstairs, the meaning is self-exnatory.


    Filip stood there, the cold eyebrows were also tinged with a few smiles.


    When his phone vibrated, he was in a rare mood and clicked on the Chat group of a few of them, and just pulled it up to see a flurry of messages from Dillon: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    Dillon: ¡°Crap, get out here, shocker! @Freddie@Thomas¡±


    Dillon: ¡°I just called Filip and was going to ask him out to y golf and he gave me the heads up that he had to be with his girlfriend!¡±


    Dillon: ¡°Guess who his girlfriend is? You¡¯ll never guess!¡±


    Dillon: ¡°Just shocked my whole family!¡±


    Thomas: ¡°¡­¡±


    Freddie: ¡°¡­ Starry?¡±


    Dillon: ¡°Crap, Freddie, how did you guess?¡±


    Thomas: ¡°Is it hard to guess? Who else but Starry can make a woman who can make even a meeting pause?¡±


    Dillon: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The next message is too much, Filip only skimmed, anyway, they mean to wait for the gift is given.


    At the end of the conversation, the three even went out to y golf.


    Filip subconsciously nced upstairs, thin lips gently teased.


    What a coincidence, his girlfriend wanted to y golf too.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The weather was really nice this afternoon, the breeze was not dry and it was especially good for golfing.


    Dillon is also looking at such good weather before nning to meet Filip out to y golf, did not expect to meet Filip, but was the other party stuffed a mouth of dog food.


    But fortunately, Freddie and Thomas two also have nothing to do, three single dogs out to y golf, once they appear, kinda attractive.


    Dillon today wore a white sportswear, also wore a baseball cap, look quite teenage, of course, also quite flirty.


    Thomas and Freddie two casually dressed in a casual clothes, but the three are tall and long-legged, walking together, but also really a scenery.


    Dillon has not slowed down until now, Filip and Starry two again on.


    ¡°You say, Starry how so thoughtless it, why must be to Filip this fire inside the jump, see us bad?¡±


    Between breaks, Dillon was drinking water while still being bitchy.


    Thomas gave augh and looked at the familiar voice not far away, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Starry¡¯s heel and ask that question?¡±


    Dillon grunted lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t have a chance, I¡¯ll ask when I get the chance!¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s your chance.¡±


    Freddie pointed to the two men in front of him on the right.


    Dillon looked over, and the more he looked, the more familiar he found the person walking over to him.


    When Filip and Starry two people¡¯s features arepletely clear, he directly grassed: ¡°¡­ he did not say not toe?¡±


    Thomas shrugged: ¡°People say to apany their girlfriends, and when theye, hees naturally.¡±


    Nothing wrong with that.


    Dillon: ¡°¡­¡±


    From seven or eight meters away, Starry noticed that Dillon and the others were staring at her and Filip.


    She wore a sports outfit today, gray cotton pants, a white tank top inside, a gray high-waisted long-sleeved sunscreen shirt on top, her hair was tied up to reveal her bare forehead, and her delicate features were exposed unobstructed.


    The Filip beside her wore a white polo shirt on top and a pair of gray cotton pants on the bottom. The colors of their tops and bottoms were reversed, and people who didn¡¯t know thought they were wearing couple¡¯s clothes.


    And Dillon is the one who doesn¡¯t know this, seeing the two approaching, he naturally looked at the two¡¯s attire and said directly, ¡°The two of you in this couple¡¯s outfit, dressed a little too fast, right?¡±


    Starry was rarely embarrassed, but her face didn¡¯t show, she just smiled and greeted generously, ¡°Mr. Baxter, Mr. Foster, Mr. Hayes.¡±


    Filip nced at Dillon, and although Dillon¡¯s words were abrupt, they were quite to his liking.


    He pretended he hadn¡¯t read the Chat group message, ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯ting?¡±


    Dillon: ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t that what I asked you?¡±


    ¡°Starry wants to y golf.¡±


    Starry¡­


    Dillon¡¯s entire body shuddered, what kind of sour name is this.


    But look at the person in question, a look of nothing.


    Dillon hissed, ¡°You guys just got here?¡±


    Filip looked at him askance, ¡°No, ready to go.¡±


    Dillon was convinced: ¡°So soon? How long have you been ying? It¡¯s such a nice day, don¡¯t you want to y? It¡¯s four o¡¯clock, and the sun is just right!¡±


    Starry looked a little ufortable and spoke up, ¡°We just arrived.¡±


    ¡°So Filip¨C¡±


    Dillon pped his head: ¡°I get it, we¡¯ll be human!¡±


    With that, he hooked Thomas and pulled Freddie with one hand to make room for both Filip and Starry.


    While walking, but also forgot to look back at Filip, to Filip wink to invite credit.


    Starry watched and finally couldn¡¯t help but let out augh, ¡°Has Mr. Baxter always been so ¡­ retarded?¡±


    After all, she was Filip¡¯s best friend, so she couldn¡¯t use such rude adjectives.


    Filip was very straightforward: ¡°He¡¯s not thinking straight.¡±


    He said, also closing his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve yed, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Haven¡¯t yed in over two years.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to y golf before she joined the Pearson family, old Mrs. Pearson made her learn, and even forced Filip to teach her once.


    Starry does learn things pretty quickly, but that doesn¡¯t mean she learns everything quickly.


    For example, learning golf, she learned not the essence, barely considered to touch the rod can y, but nothing level.


    Filip is a good golfer, but he was forced by old Mrs. Pearson to ask her to y golf, when old Mrs. Pearson was watching them not far away, Filip can not be submissive, can only raise the club really teach.


    But that time is not a good memory, because Lucia took advantage of Filip¡¯s anger and tripped her on purpose.


    It¡¯s not a fall, but it¡¯s quite humiliating.


    Starry thought about it, and then looked at Filip, his mood was inevitably a bitplicated: ¡°Do you remember, the second year we were married, Frances forced you to teach me to y golf?¡±


    Filip heard her say this, the hand holding the rod stalled for a moment.


    Whates, indeed, wille.

 Chapter 233 – Boyfriend won’t let me down, right?

    Filip nced at Starry, the expression on his face could not be seen to change, and the little bit of wrongness just now was just a momentary thing.


    He frowned slightly at Starry, ¡°Is that a thing? Don¡¯t really remember.¡±


    Starry looked at him with a smirk, ¡°Really?¡±


    She remembers that Filip¡¯s memory is not that bad.


    ¡°Well, maybe I¡¯m getting older and don¡¯t remember very well.¡±


    Starry looked at him for a moment and took the club, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Filip choked for a moment, but did not dare to say anything.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He did do a lot wrong with those things in the past.


    Starry brought it up again, whether it was simply curious to ask, or wanted to ¡°ask a question¡±, he did not want to face.


    It¡¯s not that he wants to deceive himself, but he can only count on his desire to maintain his few faces.


    He naturally remembers that time, although five years have passed, but what happened after, it is also difficult for him to forget.


    He remembers that it was also Dillon who called to ask him to y golf that day, but it happened that he was ying chess with old Mrs. Pearson at the Pearson residence and Starry was beside him.


    old Mrs. Pearson was ying chess and asked in passing what Dillon was asking him to do, and he responded casually.


    I didn¡¯t expect old Mrs. Pearson to have an idea right away, saying that Starry was also learning golf recently.


    He yed golf when he was young and participated in tournaments, not much, but also in the amateur yers are able to y with the professionals to win more than lose, so old Mrs. Pearson asked him to teach Starry, he is not half a chance to refuse.


    He didn¡¯t think anything of it at the time, teach it, he taught it, learn it or not, that¡¯s her own ability.


    Besides, when the timees, he will find a coach to teach him, and Starry can¡¯t go back and tell old Mrs. Pearson, right?


    He thought well at that time, but unexpectedly just answered, old Mrs. Pearson came: ¡°Today is a good day, I also have not gone out for a walk for a long time. You young people go golfing, so I will also go to the course to join in the fun, sunshine, look at the flowers and nts.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson that day, followed them directly to the golf course and personally watched him teach Starry.


    Filip dared not say anything, thinking that Starry gave old Mrs. Pearson the idea, so he did not teach much into the heart, and even mocked.


    Later Lucia came over, Lucia caught Starry and insisted onpeting, and he didn¡¯t stop.


    The loser had to run ap around their area, and Starry, willing to bet, ran on the spot.


    Lucia intentionally hit the ball at Starry¡¯s feet, Starry didn¡¯t pay attention and fell down, causing the people on the spot tough.


    This matter soon spread in the circle, old Mrs. Pearson returned home also had a fury.


    But after that day, Filip came back to the Pearson residence more and more rarely.


    At that time, I felt a little relieved, after all, Starry is too much ¡°heart¡±.


    But now that he thinks about it, he wants to go back to the beginning and give his original self a p in the face.


    old Mrs. Pearson wanted to set him up with Starry is not a day or two of things, the initial thing, obviously old Mrs. Pearson took advantage of the opportunity to set up, temporary intention, and Starry also has nothing to do.


    This old story, Filip now where dare to mention it.


    Starry is not one to rehash old scores, not to mention that she doesn¡¯t me Filip for the incident.


    In fact, if she were Filip, she would probably have resented being taught by old Mrs. Pearson.


    Later Lucia joined the bet, but it was just an idental coincidence, and she did have a few thoughts of winning at the time, but just did not take the right coincidence, so she lost.


    It¡¯s a pity that she really can¡¯t y golf well, otherwise, Starry would like to have a match with Filip, to get rid of the teeth of that year.


    Filip didn¡¯t take his clubs, so obviously, he wasn¡¯t going to y.


    He didn¡¯t make a good teacher back then, today he wants to be a good boyfriend.


    ¡°You y, I¡¯ll hold the umbre for you.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°I¡¯m not very good at ball.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Starry hummed lightly, ¡°I do have a question for you.¡±


    Filip looked into Starry¡¯s eyes, which contained a smile, and looked intently at people as if they were talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    A gust of wind blew over, Starry¡¯s hair in front of his forehead was blown, he reached out to straighten it out.


    Starry¡¯s face heated up a little as slightly hot fingers traced her forehead, and she raised her finger to point at someone not far away, ¡°If I have another match with Miss Scott, will you help me?¡±


    Filip looked in Starry¡¯s direction and realized that Lucia was also there.


    After five years, this scene is a little bit of the old story again.


    He only nced at it before withdrawing his eyes, which fell back to Starry¡¯s face, and said, ¡°You can win any way you want.¡±


    Starry lightly raised an eyebrow, looked at Lucia, who was more than three meters away from him , and for the first time took the initiative to open his mouth: ¡°Miss Scott.¡±


    Lucia saw Starry and Filip from a distance, she didn¡¯t want to say hello to them both, she didn¡¯t even want to see these two standing together.


    Filip has never been one to take the initiative to greet people, not to mention Filip now hates her so much that he won¡¯t greet her again.


    Starry not to mention, after knowing her for so many years, she even treats her as a transparent person.


    But sometimes people don¡¯t want something, they want something. When she heard Starry call herself, Lucia¡¯s face obviously changed.


    Grant McKnight on the side saw Starry, his eyes clearly lit up, not waiting for Lucia to answer, he has first opened: ¡°Miss Scott, this is your friend?¡±


    Lucia saw Grant pass by and had to greet him stiffly, ¡°Miss Bradley, Mr. Pearson, long time no see.¡±


    After her release from prison, Lucia¡¯s entire personality has changed significantly.


    The sun is so big, Starry looked at her, but still felt Lucia whole person gloomy.


    Starry nodded, ¡°Come to y golf?¡±


    Lucia responded nonchntly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Miss Scott has a good game, and I¡¯ve been looking for a chance to y Miss Scott again since that match five years ago.¡±


    Starry finished his sentence without slowing down, ¡°Miss Scott, why don¡¯t we pick a day today and have a new match?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t want topete, but Grant next to her was very excited: ¡°Sure, me and Miss Scott, Miss Bradley and you and Mr. Pearson, we are just two groups, I am not bad, Miss Scott should not mind me, right?¡±


    Grant said, and looked at Lucia.


    Lucia¡¯s face stiffened, and she couldn¡¯t refuse now that the words hade out: ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Starry curled his lip: ¡°The bet I remember was that whoever lost would run ap around the area where we were ying. How about a small bet, we, too, run ap if we lose today?¡±


    Lucia was stunned for a moment and looked at Starry, knowing she was doing it on purpose, ¡°As Miss Bradley said.¡±


    Starry looked sideways at Filip , ¡°I want to win, my boyfriend won¡¯t let me down, will he?¡±


    Filip rarely sees her ¡°revenge¡±, naturally will not let Starry lose: ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 234 – Too Pretentious

    Lucia was just about to turn around to put something away, but did not want to hear Starry¡¯s words, his face changed slightly.


    She subconsciously nced back at Filip, who was looking at Starry, and his cold brow was rarely gentle.


    Lucia gritted her teeth, the hands at her side kept tightening, nails pressed into the palm, she also did not feel much in general.


    It wasn¡¯t until Grant ahead of her suddenly called out to her that Lucia snapped to attention, ¡°Mr. McKnight?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve yed with Miss Bradley before?¡±


    Hearing his words, Lucia was stunned for a moment, a little lost in thought.


    Back then, Starry did not mention she had almost forgotten.


    When Starry was ¡°bullied¡± by her and Filip, it is said thatter old Mrs. Pearson also had a fire, but what can be done, anyway, that day disgraced people are not her Lucia, but Starry.


    I didn¡¯t expect that after five years, Starry would still remember this incident and want to ¡°settle the score¡± with her.


    Lucia pulled the corner of his mouth: ¡°yed once, right, young and wild than a game.¡±


    Grant looked back at Starry and Filip, he was not the first time he heard the name Starry, the McKnight family and the Pearson family is still a bit of friendship, old Mrs. Pearson birthday when he went once.


    At that time, from afar, he saw Starry, Starry wearing a cheongsam, dignified but style.


    When Filip and Starry got married, people in the circle said that Starry had a face that seduced everyone, so that she could seduce Master Filip to marry her.


    The woman from the small family has many tricks, even Filip such a male son did not escape her tricks.


    Grant has heard a lot of things like this, so he¡¯s paying attention.


    That time at old Mrs. Pearson birthday party glimpse, he went back to look at his widowed model girlfriend, and broke up that night.


    But because of Filip, Grant can only think about it and dare not really do anything.


    I did not think thatter Filip and Starry divorced, the divorce also exposed the two agreement marriage that file.


    This thing is quite big inside the circle, everyone is surprised Starry that five years to pretend so well.


    He was also quite surprised, and a little tickled by the surprise.


    Since Starry and Filip do not have those rtions, the so-called marriage is only due to the interests, then he went after Starry, it does not offend Filip.


    What¡¯s more, a woman like Starry can only be yed with, and he won¡¯t really marry someone home.


    If you don¡¯t marry him, you can y with him in private. Even if Filip knows about it, he won¡¯t be able to take it seriously, right?


    But then he was distracted by a starlet and didn¡¯t pay attention to Starry, and gradually, he forgot about such a person.


    Today, when I ran into Starry again, Grant¡¯s mind was on the rise again, and only more.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Filip and Starry not far away, calcting the rtionship between these two men.


    He just walked fast, did not hear Starry that ¡°boyfriend¡±, naturally is not know Filip and Starry¡¯s rtionship.


    But this time Filip and Starry tossed together again, indeed some tricky.


    Grant closed his eyes and looked at Lucia: ¡°Miss Scott, Miss Bradley and Mr. Pearson are divorced, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Lucia, who did not know what Grant was thinking, was amused and wanted to give Starry a hard time. When she saw Grant prying, she deliberately said, ¡°The Pearson family is such a big tree, I think even after the divorce, Miss Bradley should not be able to let go like this, right? ¡±


    Grant tsked and looked askance at Lucia: ¡°Miss Scott is right, I just don¡¯t know what Miss Scott is giving up Mr. Pearson for.¡±


    Lucia likes Filip, and Grant naturally knows about it.


    The Scott family has been in turmoiltely, and Lucia is being pushed out to befriend them, the McKnight family.


    Marriage?


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Lucia doesn¡¯t like Starry¡¯s way of doing things, but the truth is, Lucia herself is no better!


    What¡¯s more, Starry even if it¡¯s a hug, people are also clearly marked.


    Grant likes this kind of direct, he interacted with so many girlfriends, most of them are understanding, but all understanding, open to ask him for a house or a car, he will not be less people.


    Even if it is naked to ask for money, that person to really ask for the exit, he also gave the hand.


    Of course, if it¡¯s a lion¡¯s share, forget about it.


    But if you want to want to Lucia, when the bitch also want to set up a pagoda, then he will not give each other face, did not ask, he just do not understand the hint.


    Lucia came out with him this time, frankly speaking, is not to get them the McKnight family nod to help them the Scott family it.


    All the way through the day, Lucia was on her end, and Grant was bored long before.


    Now hearing her shady Starry, he couldn¡¯t help but shady her too.


    It¡¯s not for Starry¡¯s sake, Grant just in doesn¡¯t like what Lucia is doing.


    It¡¯s too pretentious.


    Lucia was the first time someone asked her face so directly, and Filip was right in front of her, she had never been more embarrassed, looking at Grant¡¯s smiling face, she took a while to slow down and forced a generous smile: ¡°I like Filip, that¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Grant didn¡¯t want to hear her tell these lies: ¡°Then indeed, you¡¯re not Mr. Pearson¡¯s cup of tea, and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    Grant finished with a deliberate smile, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, Miss Scott won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡±


    That¡¯s true, but Lucia has already gritted her teeth, and the back of her hand holding the club is bruised.


    Grant saw the good and changed the subject: ¡°I heard old Mrs. Pearson, kinda like Miss Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Old people are more like juniors.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Grant looked at her with a smirk, not a smile.


    Lucia was a bit scared by the look on her face, and even more scared that Grant¡¯s mouth would say something nasty to humiliate her again.


    She hastily opened her mouth and changed the subject: ¡°Is Mr. McKnight good at ball? Mr. Pearson is recognized for his good ball skills.¡±


    Grant took a swing: ¡°Of course I can¡¯t beat Mr. Pearson, but since Miss Scott was able to beat Miss Bradleyst time, this should be no different, right?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t expect the words to turn to himself, ¡°I was only relying on the fact that I had learned a few years earlierst time.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that we both are bound to lose today.¡±


    Lucia doesn¡¯t want to lose: ¡°That¡¯s not always the case.¡±


    The two chatted and soon turned back.


    Just walking back to Starry and their followers, Grant¡¯s eyes fell on Starry.


    But he also knows a little bit of proportion, his eyes stopped on Starry, and soon turned to Filip: ¡°I heard that Mr. Pearson¡¯s ball skills are professional level, Mr. Pearson will have to be high-handedter ah!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip did not answer lightly, his eyes skimmed over Starry, saw Grant looking at her again, dark eyes slightly sunk.

 Chapter 235: She’s a person who counts every penny

    Lucia clearly sensed the change in Filip, and she tightened her grip on the club: ¡°So, we¡¯re on?¡±


    Grant smiled and gave a gentleman¡¯s salute, ¡°Ladies first! Miss Bradley and Miss Scott first, Mr. Pearson and I will follow.¡±


    With that, he looked at Filip : ¡°Mr. Pearson doesn¡¯t mind, does he?¡±


    ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    I have to say, Grant is still quite a good person.


    He wants to please Starry, but also not too greasy obvious, in front of Filip¡¯s heel, and even maintain this so a few gentleman.


    But being a man, how could Filip not see what he was thinking about Starry?


    Starry yed first, and Filip came up behind her with his umbre.


    Grant also held an umbre, vainly on top of Lucia¡¯s head, so that no one could see that he was half displeased with Lucia.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Starry hadn¡¯t yed golf for a long time, and was already learning the art poorly, which was also rusty, and the first shot was an embarrassing scene.


    Lucia gave a soft tsk, she didn¡¯t say anything, but the tsk sound was quite obvious, Starry heard it.


    Starry didn¡¯t even look back as she readjusted her stance and started her second shot.


    There are plenty of people who don¡¯t make their first shot, and Starry has a clear idea of his own skill level.


    They areparing strokes, not holes-in-one.


    There were 18 holes, she yed the front nine and Filip took care of the back nine.


    Starry yed more pars, par is four a hole, she just try to control within six strokes, with Filip¡¯s strength, they still have a great chance to win.


    Starry¡¯s nine holes, seven pars, one par 5 and one par 3, were par 36, and her final score was +2, meaning Starry swung 38 strokes into nine holes.


    This result is not really good, but not too bad either, a little worse than Starry thought.


    Lucia originally thought Starry¡¯s game had improved, but never thought it would end up like this.


    Sheughed heartily, without showing it on her face, and had a particrly good opening few shots, making a par hole in 2. Lucia ended up with a -1 total and a 9-hole swing of 34.


    This is not a bad result, but it is not particrly good.


    It was up to Filip and Grant to win, with Grant giving Filip the swing.


    Filip was toozy to take the time and just picked up the rod and started.


    He held in one with his first shot, a hole-in-one, and Grant couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and shout, ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    The second shot was a little short, but Filip made it to the second hole on the third.


    Filip¡¯s golf was really good, with nine holes in total, he shot hold in one twice, caught three birdie (1 under par) and even hit an Albatross on thest shot.


    Filip finished with a final score of -7, which means that for a par 36, he finished all nine holes in just 25 strokes.


    This is a score that Grant naturally can¡¯t keep up with.


    Grant¡¯s game wasn¡¯t bad, but it was just a little better than Lucia¡¯s, and he ended up with a -3 record.


    Filip and Starry ended up with abined score of -5, while Lucia and Grant both finished with abined score of -4.


    They areparing strokes, as the name implies, the 18-hole swing with the fewest goals to win.


    With a par of 72 for 18 holes, Filip and Starry were swinging 67 under with a total score of -5.


    Lucia and Grant, who were -4 overall, swung 68 strokes.


    Starry and Filip both won by one stroke.


    Starry nced at Filip , ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She said this thank you with all her heart.


    Of course, it is also stored a few intentional.


    She has never been a generous person, Lucia used Filip¡¯s momentum to embarrass her, so she will return the favor with her own body today.


    Grant didn¡¯t mind, ¡°I¡¯ll take my chances, how does Miss Bradley want us to run?¡±


    Starry looked to Lucia : ¡°This, Mr. McKnight just ask Miss Scott, she knows.¡±


    Lucia bit her lip, ¡°It¡¯s just ap around this side.¡±


    She pointed and Grant got it instantly, ¡°Now run?¡±


    This time Starry did not say anything, Filip spoke up first: ¡°Well, now run.¡±


    Lucia looked at Starry for a few more seconds before lifting her legs and running.


    This time the sun is not so fierce, the wind blowing over is quitefortable.


    Starry pawed his club and looked at Lucia not far away.


    She¡¯s a person who counts every penny.


    Lucia let her fall, although it was five years toote, but this revenge well, she also still remembered.


    What¡¯s more, Lucia had been messing with her a lottely.


    Starry did not say anything, aside Filip opened a bottle of water and handed it to her.


    She then withdrew her eyes, took the mineral water bottle, tilted her head and took a sip.


    Suddenly seeing someone not far away ying with a drone, Starry raised an eyebrow, inclined his head to look at Filip , and spoke frankly: ¡°I¡¯m going to do something bad, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Filip seemed to have a few more moments of curiosity, ¡°Doing what bad things?¡±


    Starry did not say anything, after taking another sip of water, screwed the cap on the mineral water bottle, and then lifted his legs towards the pile of people not far away.


    When I got closer, I found that it was still a familiar face, Lilly and her friends.


    Inside a group of people, there are men and women.


    When they saw Starry approaching, several boys unconsciously put their eyes towards her body.


    When Lilly saw Filip, the words immediately changed: ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip did not lightly answered a, look light to some cold.


    Lilly had to say hello to Starry again, ¡°Miss Bradley.¡±


    Starry smiled and nodded a little, ¡°Ms. Pearson.¡±


    She finished and walked straight up to the boy who was ying with the drone: ¡°Hello.¡±


    Boys in their twenties, that is, just out of college, their eyes beneath the lenses are clear and unruffled: ¡°Hello.¡±


    The boy looked to Starry and his ears were visibly red.


    Starry pointed to the drone on top: ¡°Is this your drone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    The boy looked at Starry¡¯s bright smile and took the initiative to hand over the remote control: ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±


    The other person was kind, but the gesture didn¡¯t look good to Filip.


    He went straight ahead and stepped between Starry and the boys: ¡°I¡¯ll let you send one over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Starry took the drone directly from the boy¡¯s hand: ¡°Can you give me this drone? I mean, sell it to me, and if you want to use it next, I¡¯ll have someone send you another one over. I¡¯m in a hurry to use it now, so I can only take the liberty of asking.¡±


    The boy looked at his friend, ¡°We¡¯re shooting a video, and we¡¯ll have to use ¡­ter¡±


    Starry looked at Filip: ¡°How long will it take to get here?¡±


    ¡°In twenty minutes.¡±


    Starry looked at the boys again, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Filip asked Lilly directly, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to use it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that urgent.¡±


    They also want to take a video of the tour, Filip so asked, Lilly naturally dare not say anxious.


    Others saw that Starry and Filip seemed to be in a real hurry to get their drones, and some came out and said they could wait a little longer.


    The drone owner hesitated for a while, but finally agreed to Starry.


    ¡°Thanks, maybe I can return it to you in ten minutes.¡±


    The boy nodded, ¡°Do you know how to use it, youngdy? Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s best.¡±


    Starry returned the remote control and listened carefully as the boys taught her how to control it.


    The controls are actually not difficult, Starry always learns things quickly, Filip heard it once and understood it.


    He probably guessed what Starry wanted to do, and when the boys opened their mouths for the second time to teach, Filip opened his mouth directly: ¡°If we don¡¯t get over there, they¡¯re going to run out.¡±


    Starry gave him a meaningful look, ¡°Thanks, I will.¡±

 Chapter 236: Calm and provocative

    Starry steered the drone and went back, she went over to Lucia and used the remote control to fly the drone over.


    Lucia ran half ap, people do not want to move anymore.


    Grant has almost finished running, he is in front, and Filip and Starry and they are not gone, if she does not run, it is a cheat.


    I was thinking of finding some reason not to run, when suddenly a ¡°buzzing¡± sound came overhead.


    Lucia frowned and looked up to find a drone.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She stopped walking and walked slowly instead.


    And as if the drone had eyes to follow her, she stopped and it slowed down with her, flying right over her head.


    Lucia was already harboring a fire, this drone also came over to deliberately provoke her, she raised her hand to the drone and shot, trying to shoot the drone down.


    But she just raised her hand, the drone flew to the next side, almost, not touching.


    Soon, the drone flew back.


    Lucia also sensed that something was wrong, and she looked up to find Starry not far away with a remote control lever in her hand.


    Lucia¡¯s face stiffened and she instantly understood what the drone was all about.


    At this time, Starry also came over: ¡°Miss Scott, the promised run through ap is not for you to walk through ap.¡±


    Filip is right beside Starry, also walking.


    Even Grant, who had already finished running, came over to join the fun while drinking water: ¡°Miss Scott, we¡¯re willing to bet, there¡¯s still a third of ap,e on!¡±


    Lucia gritted her teeth and had to run with her legs again.


    ¡°Miss Scott, do you mind if I record a video for you?¡±


    ¡°I mind, Miss Bradley!¡±


    However, her words, Starry as if she did not hear, did not reply.


    The drone just circled around her, at first over her head, then running up to her heels like an annoying fly all the time.


    Suddenly, the drone seemed to be out of control and flew straight down.


    Lucia subconsciously raised her leg to kick up, but she did not want to kick the drone, but also slipped and fell directly.


    Just after it fell to the ground, the drone re-flown.


    Lucia was so angry that her face turned blue, sitting on the ground simply did not want to get up, did not want a ¡°careful¡±, she felt a pain in the head, the drone directly on her body.


    The wing rolled into her hair and it went straight out of whack.


    Starry ran over: ¡°Miss Scott, is everything okay? It¡¯s my first time ying with a drone and I¡¯m not very skilled.¡±


    This is Lucia¡¯s usual trick, Starry rushed to speak out before she could, Lucia was blocked from saying anything.


    At this time, Dillon and the others were going toe over to Filip and have dinner, but they didn¡¯t expect to see the scene just now.


    Dillon, who was watching the fun, came straight over: ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Miss Scott ah, what¡¯s going on here? Why so messy!¡±


    While he was talking, he also took his phone to send friends.


    Grant on the sidelines also just watching, and did not mean to help, heard Dillon¡¯s words, he also hanged to exin a: ¡°nothing, just Miss Scott just tried to kick the drone did not kick, fell down.¡±


    Lucia couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and looked at the group of people watching, her face was very embarrassed: ¡°Please get out of the way!¡±


    Starry gave the remote to Filip , stepped forward and offered a hand, ¡°Get up first, Miss Scott.¡±


    Lucia wanted to shake Starry¡¯s hand off on the spot, but she knew she couldn¡¯t.


    The people on the scene were all men, and no one else was fit to reach out to her except Starry.


    What¡¯s more, Grant had wanted to see herugh, and Filip hated her even more.


    Starry reached out, and if she shakes it off again, she¡¯ll be scolded the next day.


    But Lucia is still not willing, she lifted her hand on Starry¡¯s hand, and was going to wait for Starry to lean forward to pull the man down with force.


    Since we are embarrassed, let¡¯s be embarrassed together!


    However, just as her hand lifted, Starry¡¯s hand suddenly withdrew.


    Lucia lost her pivot point and fell back.


    Starry looked at her condescendingly, ¡°Forget that Miss Scott doesn¡¯t like it when I pull you, then wait for the caddy toe.¡±


    As we speak, the caddie hase over.


    Lucia was helped up by the ball boy, only her eyes clearly shed with hatred when she looked at Starry.


    Starry stood there ndly, meeting her gaze, and even hooked his lips when she looked over.


    Subdued and provocative.


    She didn¡¯t like to settle ounts with her before, Lucia thought she was really easy to bully?


    This is the end of the drama, Lucia was assisted by the caddie to go back.


    Dillon gave Starry a thumbs up, and by the way, uttered an invitation to join him for dinner tonight.


    Starry was in a good mood today and gave Filip a look: ¡°You decide, I¡¯m going to go change.¡±


    The weather is really nice today, but it¡¯s natural to sweat when you y ball.


    Starry brought two sets of clothes over, and when she finished, she turned around and headed back.


    Dillon turned his attention to Filip : ¡°Starry has let go, you¡¯re not going to deny us that, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change too, send me the address on my phone.¡±


    Filip also dry, finished, the hands of the remote control into Dillon¡¯s hands: ¡°This drone is Lilly and theirs, you take it over and return it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you go pay it back yourself? Lilly isn¡¯t you-¡±


    Before the words were finished, Filip had already walked away.


    Dillon was so exasperated that he had to take the drone and walk over to return it to its rightful owner.


    When he walked over, Lilly was being asked by some boys for news about Starry.


    Lilly still doesn¡¯t like Starry very much, but she has been taught a lesson by Florence and now doesn¡¯t dare to disrespect Starry anymore.


    She said reluctantly, ¡°Not very well, my former sister-inw, who waster abandoned by my brother.¡±


    Lilly said this is still a bit vain, but she thought no one heard it, and besides, the circle is not the same thing to say?


    And what¡¯s wrong with her saying that.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky, and just as the words came out, I saw Dillon who came over to return the drone.


    Lilly blushed, ¡°Dillon.¡±


    Dillon looked at Lilly with a smirk: ¡°Lilly, you¡¯d better not let your brother know what you just said, or else I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even get in the door of the Pearson family!¡±


    Dillon didn¡¯t mean to preach, he just blurted it out so that Lilly wouldn¡¯t blurt it out.


    After this sentence, he asked directly who the drone belonged to, and he came over to return it.


    Returned the drone, and when he was leaving, Dillon still couldn¡¯t resist and said to Lilly again, ¡°By the way, do you know what your brother¡¯s rtionship with Starry is now?¡±

 Chapter 237: How long can you be around Filip?

    Lilly is obviously bewildered, she does not know ah, Filip¡¯s personal business, who dares to care ah.


    But Dillon has asked this question, her brother and Starry are naturally not nothing to do with each other.


    Lilly has a bad feeling ¡­Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected, the next second, she heard Dillon say: ¡°Your brother just came into power today. You should be more peaceful and give him less trouble. ording to your brother¡¯s strength to Starry, I think your future sister-inw, ny-nine percent, also Starry.¡±


    Dillon finished, waved his hand, and people left, leaving a ce of merit and fame.


    Lilly stood there, people were dumb.


    Starry, who is it? Howe she has charmed her brother so much twice!


    And the boys who just asked Lilly, also eclipsed and looked somewhat unimpressed with Lilly.


    A junior, how can you still be so hostile to your elders?


    Some girls who are good friends with Lilly looked at Lilly and changed their eyes: ¡°Lilly, that was really not a good thing you just said.¡±


    Lilly blushed white: ¡°I¡­ I just said that off the top of my head.¡±


    She was dumbfounded, how Starry became her sister-inw all of a sudden, then she will have to be suppressed by Starry in the future?


    Starry does not have Lilly so embarrassed mood, she today ¡°directly¡± the shame of the year back to Lucia, the mood is very good.


    The two happened to meet in the changing room, and with no one else around, Lucia¡¯s eyes were no longer hidden when she looked at Starry: ¡°Starry, how long do you think you¡¯ll be around Filip?¡±


    Starry opened the cab, took out the clothes, looked at Lucia , and paused for a second before speaking, ¡°I really haven¡¯t thought about what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Lucia choked on her nonchnt remark, ¡°Filip doesn¡¯t know about you using him as a stand-in, does he?¡±


    Hearing this from her, Starry¡¯s eyebrows moved, ¡°Yeah, while it¡¯s such a coincidence that we ran into each other today, Miss Scott want to take this matter and talk to him about it?¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡±


    Not wanting to waste any more time, Starry spoke up to end their uncontested argument, ¡°Miss Scott, I¡¯m not very good-tempered, and this is the second time I¡¯ve warned you.¡±


    If she makes another small move, it won¡¯t be as simple as just a drone curling her hair.


    Starry finished and took the clothes into the change single room.


    Lucia stood there, thinking about Starry¡¯s words, and inexplicably thought of the night of old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s birthday party two years ago, she had Starry¡¯s gown scratched, and Starry drove straight into her car.


    That night, she said the same thing, she said she had a bad temper.


    With so many people watching, she admitted straight away that she had bumped into it on purpose.


    Crazy!


    Lucia opened the closet, took out the clothes, and the door was closed with a loud ng by her.


    Starry changed first and went out. She changed into a casual outfit as well, her hair was put up by her, loose ck cotton T with equally loose pants, very casual and different from the usual sophistication, the only thing that remained the same was that she was still the best looking one in the crowd.


    After fixing her hair, Starry was taken out with her bag.


    Filip was waiting just outside, and he had likewise changed into a looser casual outfit, with a loose satin shirt on top, the texture of which could be seen from a distance, and a pair of ck pants underneath.


    The backpack was hooked on the back of his shoulder with one hand, and the man stood there with cold eyebrows and a cold body, a nobleman who could not y from afar.


    Seeing Starry, the dark eyes obviously moved a little, this time Filip , only like back to earth, ¡°I said yes to Dillon¡¯s invitation.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Seeing his hand out, Starry smoothly handed over the backpack he was carrying.


    Filip took the backpack and slung it over his right shoulder, and his left hand, which was in his pocket, came out and took her hand naturally and calmly.


    Starry only felt her fingers being held, and soon, her five fingers were held open, and Filip¡¯s five fingers were directly inserted into her fingers, and their fingers were interlocked, and their palms were warm, and even her face followed the heat.


    In a rare moment of embarrassment, she raised her other hand and touched her earlobe, but didn¡¯t break away.


    The two exited the club and happened to run into Dillon and the others.


    Dillon caught a glimpse of their sped fingers and he tsked, ¡°What¡¯s next for dinner? This dog food is almost filling me up.¡±


    Filip is a bit smug, but his mouth is still unforgiving: ¡°You can not eat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    No need to be so cruel, he just helped him to educate that ignorant Lilly!


    Starry smiled a little and leaned in after Filip pulled the door open.


    The ce to eat was arranged at Moonriver.


    Filip drove straight there.


    There was a rush hour on the road, and Starry and Filip were stuck in traffic for a while.


    But Dillon¡¯s car was not far behind them, and the traffic was sort of jammed together.


    Finally, several people arrived at Moonriver almost together.


    Dillon had already had reservations made long ago, otherwise,ing at this point in time, there might not have been a ce.


    He had just gotten out of the car when he saw Filip and Starry both walking inside.


    Holding hands again, not so much, right?


    Thomas also got out of the car, and when he saw Dillon not moving, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, envy?¡±


    Dillon, the man who is the best at sticking his neck out, would never admit that he envied it!


    ¡°What is there to envy, a handful of years old, but also learn from others in their early twenties young, I feel embarrassed to look at!¡±


    Thomas didn¡¯t break him down, but said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I¡¯ll talk to Filip about itter!¡±


    Dillon: ¡°¡­ Thomas you as a person into?!¡±


    Freddie also got out of the car and saw that neither of them were leaving: ¡°Nice view here?¡±


    Thomas nced at Dillon: ¡°He saw Filip and Starry holding hands and didn¡¯t dare to go up there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make up rumors! Where am I afraid to go up, I¡¯m not waiting for you guys?¡±


    Saying that, he coldly snorted, ¡°We are all single dogs, what is there tough at!¡±


    Freddie was not single, but his personality is no better than Filip¡¯s, so three months ago, also single.


    Thomas, don¡¯t say, y what is not good, but like others to y brother and sister love!


    His sister was so liberal that she ran away after ying with him, but Thomas himself is here to be a lover!


    Tsk, if you really count, they are all worse than him!


    Dillon became more and more proud as he thought about it, ¡°I don¡¯t fall in love because I don¡¯t want to. You guys are different, you don¡¯t fall in love purely because you can¡¯t chase anyone!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tell me about you guys, you¡¯re all a handful of years old, howe you¡¯re still such failures as human beings?¡±

 Chapter 238: I’ll give you two choices now

    Thomas and Freddie, who had been poked in the foot, nced at each other and just entered the box, Thomas called out to Filip: ¡°Filip, Dillon has a suggestion for you to mention.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip just poured a cup of tea for Starry, heard Thomas say this, and looked up towards Dillon who walked in the door.


    His eyebrows did not see half a color, ¡°What opinion?¡±


    Dillon took his seat: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Not wanting him to say anything, Freddie opened his mouth, ¡°Told you.¡±


    Starry looked at the three of them and found it quite interesting and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did Mr. Baxter say?¡±


    Thomas nced at Dillon: ¡°And did not say anything, he just think Filip are more than thirty years old, a rtionship, there is no need to be like a young man, holding hands everywhere.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Starry regretted his talkative nature.


    Filip lifted his head and looked straight at Dillon.


    Dillon hastened to deny it: ¡°I never said that! This is a deliberate retaliation by the two of them! I just said at the door that the two of them couldn¡¯t fall in love because they couldn¡¯t chase anyone, and they held a grudge!¡±


    Filip turned the tea directly to Dillon: ¡°Have some tea.¡±


    Dillon was relieved to see that Filip didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of settling the score, and just picked up his cup of tea, which was so hot that he only huffed.


    Dillon subconsciously tried to put the teacup back, but Filip had already turned the tea tray away.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Come on, Filip still believes it.


    Dillon¡¯s hands were burning red as he put down his teacup, and he rubbed his ears, ¡°Not so much.¡±


    Filip nted a look at him, and Dillon made a quick motion to shut up.


    Forget it, he better not say it, it is simply to say more wrong ah.


    Filip is not a talkative person, and Starry is not one to engage in conversation.


    But several people here are quite familiar with each other, know each other for six or seven years, plus Dillon¡¯s mouth that likes to   , the atmosphere at the table is not awkward.


    A meal, we still eat quite cordial.


    But Lucia and Grant are not so friendly, she was hit by Starry one after another today, and the dinner is not very interesting.


    So just after eating, Lucia asked Grant to go back first and they would meet again some other time.


    Grant looked at her, sitting on the card table, did not move a bit, lightly tsked, eyes on Lucia looked up and down: ¡°Miss Scott, I have been ying with you all day, out of courtesy, you have to apany me, right?¡±


    He saw this afternoon, Filip and Starry rtionship between the two is not simple.


    When he thought that Lucia had tried to set him up in the first ce, Grant had a fire in his heart.


    Originally, watching Lucia make a fool of herself this afternoon, he had a lot of fire to dissipate.


    Lucia can¡¯t behave, and she ate a good dinner with a sour face.


    He is not the one who offended her, the Scott family is also begging them the McKnight family, Lucia is out today, to be frank, is trying to sell a good price in his ce.


    This out of the sale of people, but also want to give the buyer to make a face, this will not say it is not?


    What¡¯s more, Grant has never been one to give in to himself.


    He is a man who can stretch very much, and he did not dare to say anything excessive to Filip in the afternoon.


    But just because he can bend and stretch doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a master of being willing to take the heat.


    Lucia doesn¡¯t know any better, then he doesn¡¯t want to give her face.


    She wanted to be a bitch and make a name for herself, so he ripped her cover off.


    He has done a lot of humiliating things, Grant.


    But so what?


    The people inside the circle, not as good as he has to kneel to lick him, even if the back of the mockery of him, so what, as long as not to say to him, he will be as if he had not heard.


    I have to say, Grant this person is still quite interesting, he has his own way, smooth but not ttering, arrogant but not to the point of holding the strong over the weak.


    Before this dinner he was happy to give Lucia some face, but after dinner, he didn¡¯t want to give it.


    Now torn face, he is not afraid to make a scene here in the restaurant.


    So what he asked was almost tantly blunt.


    Lucia¡¯s face changed, her hand squeezing her bag tightly, and she looked at Grant with a cold look on her face: ¡°Mr. McKnight what do you mean by that? We have yed all day today, I feel tired and just want to go home early to rest.¡±


    ¡°Miss Scott is indeed tired, you haven¡¯t been a human being all day today, if you¡¯re not tired, who is.¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Grant, don¡¯t go too far! I just said we¡¯ll meet again some other time, why don¡¯t you have any gentlemanly manners?¡±


    ¡°My gentlemanliness is also to people, and to Miss Bradley I¡¯m quite a gentleman. But with you, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think you need to be a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°In that case, then I don¡¯t think we two are suitable either, so there¡¯s no need for contact next.¡±


    Lucia said, turned to leave, but Grant snickered: ¡°Okay, then it seems that the McKnight family and the Scott family is not very suitable to cooperate, the next matter, also do not need to contact.¡±


    The words directly pinched Lucia¡¯s lifeline, her whole person paused there, looking at Grant, the expression on his face is very unpleasant.


    But thinking about the recent events of the Scott family, Lucia finally pushed her temper down: ¡°Sorry, Mr. McKnight, I¡¯m not in a good mood today, I may have offended you.¡±


    She lifted her leg and sat back down again, and opened her mouth to apologize.


    Grant took out his lighter and lit the fire, ¡°If you had just left, I would still think highly of you, you stay now, it really makes me lose interest.¡±


    After saying that, Grant put the lighter back and got up: ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices now, either go now ore with me.¡±


    He said, smiled a little and took out a cigarette but didn¡¯t light it right away, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car, Miss Scott, five minutes, I¡¯m not very patient, Miss Scott.¡±


    Grant finished speaking and simply lifted his leg and left.


    He took out his lighter and just outside the door of the restaurant, he looked down and lit his cigarette.


    The sports car was parked in front and Grant walked over to it.


    It was already dark at seven o¡¯clock, and Grant got into the car, the sparks of his cigarette very conspicuous in the darkness.


    After just two puffs of his cigarette, he saw Luciaing out of the restaurant.


    Lucia walks out of the restaurant and stands in the doorway, looking over in Grant¡¯s direction.


    Grant is inside the car with a cigarette in his hand, also looking at her.


    Enough humiliation for today. If the Scott family hadn¡¯t fallen out with the Pearson family, she would have thrown red wine in Grant¡¯s face when he said his second sentence.


    But there is no if, the Pearson family and the Scott family fell out, the Scott family is now like a trapped beast, no one dares to reach out.


    The McKnight family is just as profitable to them as the Scott family is to them, but how much profit, this is also a ce to argue.


    But there are some things that can¡¯t be argued with reason.


    Lucia closed her eyes, lifted her leg and walked over.

 Chapter 239 – How much are you worth?

    Everything she has endured today is because of Starry!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Starry, the Scott family and the Pearson family would be fine and she would have been Mrs. Pearson long ago!


    She gritted her teeth and walked towards Grant, and as the window came down, Lucia suppressed all her emotions and smiled at Grant: ¡°Mr. McKnight, open the car door.¡±


    Grant looked at her and opened his mouth and spat the smoke at her.


    He opened the car door and put out his cigarette, ¡°Boring.¡±


    Although he already knew what kind of woman Lucia was, he still had a few thoughts when she stopped in front of the restaurant just now.


    Unfortunately, some people just like to trample on themselves.


    Gee, the Scott family is ying with the idea of marrying the McKnight family, but they don¡¯t think that Lucia is worthy of it.


    Lucia just fastened the seat belt, the car directly ¡°boom¡± drive off the road.


    Lucia¡¯s face was white with fear, aside from Grant¡¯s face, but there was no difort, and even a bit of excitement: ¡°Miss Scott, I am very good at driving, you do not worry.¡±


    He said, after a pause: ¡°What¡¯s more, if something happens to you, I won¡¯t survive either.¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t say anything, she regretted getting into Grant¡¯s car.


    What she didn¡¯t expect, however, was what came next to make her regret it.


    The sound of the sports car¡¯s engine drew the eyes of passers-by, and Grant drove faster and faster, and the car drove for almost an hour before he stopped the car.


    Lucia looked out of the car window, this is already the outskirts of Araria City, the wilderness, Grant even if she was killed, no one would know.


    Lucia was a little scared: ¡°Mr. McKnight, what are we doing here?¡±


    Grant took a cigarette and handed it to her: ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Lucia frowned, ¡°Mr. McKnight?¡±


    ¡°I gave you the choice Lucia , and you chose toe along, so you should know that pleasing me is the only thing you can do.¡±


    Grant said, ¡°Open your mouth and don¡¯t make me say it again.¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face stiffened, but she opened her mouth as he said.


    Grant put the cigarette inside her mouth, ¡°Hold it.¡±


    He said, taking out his lighter, ¡°Never smoked a cigarette, have you?¡±


    Lucia looked at the cigarette lighter to light up his mouth, subconsciously wanted to let go, but Grant had already expected: ¡°If this cigarette fell, you will have to walk back from here tonight.¡±


    Hearing his words, Lucia had to bite down on her cigarette in a hurry.


    ¡°Take a sip.¡±


    She did as Grant said, and soon Lucia was choking to the point of tears.


    Grant looked, finally had a few moments of pleasure: ¡°Tch, light a cigarette will not, your brother let youe to me, do not do your homework first?¡±


    Lucia couldn¡¯t resist and took the cigarette out of her mouth.


    Grant gave her a disgusted look, ¡°Throw it away.¡±


    Lucia pressed his anger and threw the cigarette out of the car window.


    ¡°And do not press out, start a mountain fire, this responsibility I can not afford, I am a good citizen.¡±


    Lucia nced at Grant: ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the car and put out the cigarette.¡±


    Grant responded and got out of the car first himself.


    Seeing this, Lucia followed her out of the car.


    This suburb is really deserted, the end is full of trees, people can¡¯t see, and I don¡¯t know how Grant found this ce.


    Lucia found the cigarette and put it out before she looked back and saw Grant looking at her, ¡°Ms. Scott, this ce, aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    Lucia felt a chill down her back as he looked at her, and she forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a little cold, Mr. McKnight, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be coldter.¡±


    Grant said, walking towards the weed pile.


    Lucia looked at him, ¡°Mr. McKnight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, Lucia .¡±


    Grant took out his phone and turned on the shlight, the light shone on his face, and the grin on his face looked particrly frightening.


    Lucia felt her scalp tingling as he looked at her.


    ¡°Come here, or leave now.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Grant finished and stood there just looking at her.


    Lucia wanted to leave, but when she thought of Rowan¡¯s words, she gritted her teeth and walked over.


    Grant raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re pretty bold now.¡±


    She just walked over and was pulled straight through by Grant.


    Lucia was dragged forward and pushed, her back against the trunk of the tree, the coarse trunk pressed her back pain.


    Lucia gave a muffled grunt, and Grant went straight down and bit her on the face: ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother tell you? I¡¯m a man who likes to y the field the most.¡±


    He said, his hand ripped her clothes straight away, ¡°Oh, your brother probably wouldn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡±


    Grant is a veteran of love affairs, and Lucia¡¯s clothese undone with ease under his hands.


    This suburb is not only empty, it¡¯s also cold and gloomy.


    Lucia was out of clothes and only felt a chill.


    The tree trunk behind her grinded against her back and she grunted.


    Grant nced at her, the moonlight blurred this, can not see clearly.


    But also because of theck of rity, it is all the more exciting.


    Grant¡¯s words were hard to hear, but he was good at dealing with women, and Lucia was soon humming.


    But she still had some sense and asked Grant to put on a condom at thest minute, and Grant grunted, ¡°You take your pills tomorrow, I don¡¯t like wearing that stuff.¡±


    The wind blew through the leaves and bushes, and the swish of the swish sounded faintly through the voice of a woman.


    After more than half an hour, Lucia was released, her legs went weak and she fell straight to the ground.


    Grant lifted his pants, gave her just one look, and then went back to the car.


    Lucia saw this and hurriedly put on her clothes and ran back after her.


    Grant was smoking and saw her rushing back and snickered, ¡°What, afraid I¡¯ll leave you here?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t say anything, she hadn¡¯te back to her senses.


    Grant smoked a cigarette and looked at her, ¡°Your brother said it was your first time, tsk, he really overestimated you.¡±


    Lucia faltered: ¡°Mr. McKnight won¡¯t deny it, will he?¡±


    Grantughed, ¡°I, Grant, have never been one to deny a debt.¡±


    Grant was smoking an afterthought, and Lucia didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Her back was a little sore from the tree trunk, and she had various aches and pains in her arms and legs, all from Grant¡¯s pinching earlier.


    The countryside was really cold and deserted, and after sitting for a while, Lucia couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°Mr. McKnight, when are we going back?¡±


    Grant just finished his cigarette, tilted his head, looked at her, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled: ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll leave you here?¡±


    He said, twisting the car keys, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, for one, don¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±


    The words just fell, the sports car ¡°boom¡± on the drive out.


    Lucia did not react yet and was shocked to a slightly white face.


    An hourter, the sports car was parked in front of the Scott residence.


    Grant tilted his head to look at her, ¡°Tell your brother that I can¡¯t make decisions in the mall, let him get that project if he wants it.¡±


    Lucia had just unbuckled her seat belt when she heard Grant¡¯s words, and her face went white: ¡°Are you ying with me?¡±


    Grant gave a snort, ¡°How much are you worth? I gave you a choice and you had to follow it, me me?¡±


    He took out his wallet and took out a card from it, ¡°There¡¯s 100, 000 in there, for one night, you¡¯re not missing out.¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face was blue and white, 100, 000?


    What does he take her for?

 Chapter 240 I’m really not very good at

    She pushed the door open and got out of the car straight away, and as she walked into the vi, Rowan came up to her and asked how she was doing.


    Lucia almost bit her lip to bleed, ¡°He said he couldn¡¯t care less about the mall.¡±


    Rowan¡¯s face stiffened and his eyes nced over Lucia¡¯s body, ¡°You went out with him?¡±


    What does this mean, Lucia naturally understands.


    She looked at Rowan with embarrassment, ¡°What else could I do? Weren¡¯t you the one who begged me to save the Scott family?¡±


    Rowan knew he was in the wrong, ¡°He told you about the partnership a long time ago?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t want to talk to Rowan anymore, and every time she talked more, she felt more embarrassed.


    ¡°To say or not to say, do I have a choice?¡±


    After saying this, Lucia turned around and went upstairs.


    Lucia has had a bad day here, and Starry is really in an extremely good mood today.


    A few people ate dinner, should have been to go home, but Dillon this person will be extremely inch, out of the door asked a: ¡°Filip , so early today, do you want to go to the club to y.¡±


    Several of them do not have Grant kind of interest in women, than ying women, Dillon they prefer a few people group, from time to time to y bridge, after all, usually already busy enough, where there is energy to y women.


    And can y with Filip from childhood to grow up, more or less also some cleanliness.


    They are not that high moral character, just think that instead of engaging in women, why not a few people out to chat, rx and unwind, and asionally talk about their recent situation.


    Then after two or three hours, disperse to go home and rest early, and wake up the next day is a busy day of earning money.


    So it¡¯s not easy for all four of them to get together like they did today, especially Filip.


    Before today, the four of them had not been out together for more than two months.


    Dillon is also thinking Starry in, Filip this person just fall in love, still love to show, take advantage of this opportunity to mention a mouth, may be able to renew the.


    Filip didn¡¯t even tilt his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Dillon went straight for the curve, turning his attention to Starry: ¡°Like to y bridge?¡±


    Starry gave Dillon a smirking look, naturally understanding the meaning of his words, and she smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s so early today, let¡¯s renew the game, go y bridge for two hours and let Filip teach you.¡±


    Filip gave Dillon a sidelong nce, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Naturally Dillon was undeterred: ¡°Your girlfriend didn¡¯t refuse either!¡±


    The word ¡°girlfriend¡± pleased Filip, who lowered his eyebrows and looked down at Starry: ¡°Want to go?¡±


    Starry is used to people who will notpromise themselves, and he is not worried that she will say yes because she is embarrassed.


    Starry nced at Dillon, who caught her eye and mentioned in a rush, ¡°Does Izabe still not know you¡¯re with Filip?¡±


    Starry tsked, ¡°Mr. Baxter is openly threatening me, huh?¡±


    Dillon has no courage to threaten Starry, he just ¡°mentioned it in passing¡±.


    Hearing Starry¡¯s words, Filip did not even open his mouth, Dillon himself first conceded: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong Miss Bradley, I just asked first, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go backter and identally say something in front of Izabe.¡±


    Starry curled his lips in a smile, ¡°Has it been a long time since Mr. Baxter yed bridge?¡±


    ¡°More than six months, this is not the point, the point is that I lost a sports car to himst time, this is not thinking of winning back?¡±


    Starry nced at Filip and asked again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing another one?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a pretty good day.¡±


    yed Freddie and the guys in the afternoon and he won both.


    Starry raised an eyebrow and looked at Filip : ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you guys got together too, right? Just go and have some fun?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Filip originally wanted to take her for a ride along the river, the two had just gotten together and he wanted more alone time.


    But Dillon, a man with no eyesight, had to encourage Starry to y bridge.


    Since Starry is interested, he will go.


    Dillon got Starry¡¯s words, directly turned his head and ran to his car, while running and waving: ¡°See you at the usual ce!¡±


    This old ce, Filip is naturally known.


    Freddie and Thomas both got into the car long ago, they are not so blind as Dillon.


    Filip and Starry just together, this afternoon to y golf do not want to be with them a piece, it is easy to ¡°face¡± to eat a meal is already very good, Dillon still want to ¡°get an inch¡±.


    Dillon is going to lose this one, and they don¡¯t want to lose this one.


    So the two of them got into the car early and waited for Dillon.


    Seeing Dillone back with a happy face, Freddie even gave a rare tsk: ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, don¡¯t even look at who I am!¡±


    Thomas couldn¡¯t stand Dillon¡¯s smug look, ¡°Of course, thirty-three years old bachelor, I still have to rely on you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk on your career and obsessed with making money! If you can¡¯t talk, sew up your mouth and say something bad!¡±


    Dillon got into the car, ¡°do not hurry up and go, turn around Filip first arrived, we have not yet arrived, he does not have an excuse to turn around and go!¡±


    Saying that, Dillon stepped on the gas and the car was already driving out.


    Several people soon got together at Club Magenta, the box where they used to meet.


    It was not only big inside, but also translucent, without strong smell, and the balcony was so big that every time they left, the exclusive box butler would open the door and the balcony to pass the air all night.


    So, Starry followed Filip into the time, there is no half-smoke smell inside.


    There is a small wine rack inside, hidden a lot of good wine, Starry pulled open the door, a cool air over, and the strong fragrance of wine.


    ¡°Want a drink?¡±


    Filip looked at her from the side, his dark eyes shining with a little starlight inside.


    Starry shook his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    She is not a good drinker, she will easily make a fool of herself when she gets drunk, so forget it.


    Filip also thought of something, the knot in his throat rolled slightly, just wanting to speak, Dillon¡¯s howl came: ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s open game open game!¡±


    Starry closed the door behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    The box isrge, and the bridge is in the outer room.


    By the time the two of them walked out, Dillon and the others had already picked their spots and were ready.


    ¡°A good spot reserved for you!¡±


    Filip pulled out a chair and gestured for Starry to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not very good at it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Filip said, settled on a small chair at the side, ¡°Feel free to y, the loss is mine, the win goes to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Backing off again would be a bit of a wriggle, and Starry is not that kind of person.


    She was the ¡°newbie¡± and Dillon and the others consciously gave her the dice for the first game.


    The beauty of it is that it takes care of the newbie and gives her a sense of experience.

 Chapter 241 – What if Starry is not an outsider?

    Starry¡¯s hand is quite beautiful, almost all of them are cones, and only three of the thirteen cards are not of the same suit.


    Starry nced at Dillon and could see from Dillon¡¯s expression that his cards should be good too.


    Thomas yed first, and he hit a one-barrel.


    Starry pointed to his two one barrels: ¡°Am I allowed to touch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡±


    She called the touch and punched out the 30, 000.


    Dillon is in her next home, just as well as being able to touch.


    He saw just Starry even had to ask Filip to touch it, and felt that he could win back the car he lostst year today.


    ¡°We do not y much, that is, 100 some, Miss Bradley assured to y, Filip has a lot of money, several million to him, it is a matter of seconds, not to mention a few hundred.¡±


    Thomas nced at Dillon and let out augh, ¡°You¡¯ve got a big mouth, don¡¯t you still remember the car you lostst time?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who will lose and who will win today!¡±


    Dillon said, probably thinking he was being too obvious, and added to Starry, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Bradley, there¡¯s a novice advantage to ying bridge!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Freddie, who had been silent, spoke in a light voice: ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Starry asked, ¡°Is this a win for Mr. Baxter?¡±


    Dillon was a little sarcastic: ¡°It¡¯s okay, he can¡¯t win.¡±


    Freddie did not answer, the whole box is basically Dillon in that bragging, Thomas and Starry asionally answer a sentence or two.


    ¡°Tch, I¡¯m really lucky today!¡±


    Filip pushed the cards: won.¡±


    Dillon: ¡°¡­ Look at Miss Bradley, you¡¯ve got good preferential treatment for newbies, right?¡±


    Starry¡¯s cards are good.


    She smiled a little, ¡°Thank you Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Dillon counted the chips to her, ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±


    At the beginning of the second game, Filip¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, the call was from the Pearson residence, Filip looked at Starry: ¡°Frances is looking for me, I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    This time around nine o¡¯clock, usually old Mrs. Pearson this time has rested, this time to call him, Filip still some worry.


    He picked up the phone and went out to the balcony and answered the call, ¡°Grandma?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, you¡¯re with Starry?¡±


    ¡°Well, ying bridge with Dillon and a few of the guys.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, I just called to ask you, today Lilly said she went to the golf course with her friends and bumped into you and Starry, you had a bit of a falling out.¡±


    Filip also guessed that it was Lilly who hadined, he raised his hand and pressed his temple: ¡°Nothing unpleasant, just a greeting.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Okay, you¡¯re usually quite busy, it¡¯s rare to rx, go ahead, I¡¯m going to bed too.¡±


    ¡°Good, grandmother good dreams.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s face was floating out with a smile.


    Martha took one look and understood: ¡°Master Filip is really with Miss Bradley?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson nodded, ¡°Lilly this girl does not like Starry, she said those words, I can hear, she isining that her brother is biased towards others!¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson made this phone call, naturally, not to raise the rm.


    She has lived to this age, how will not hear Lilly¡¯s words inside the human ghost words.


    Lilly¡¯s words are all about Filip favoring an outsider and not helping her sister.


    But what if Starry is not an outsider?


    Then doesn¡¯t everything make sense?


    old Mrs. Pearson once heard Lilly say ¡°brother to help an outsider are not helping me¡± this word, she guessed Filip and Starry are mostly together.


    And Lilly should also know, she does not say, but does not want to admit that Starry is her sister-inw.


    She just had that phone call, though she didn¡¯t ask anything, and Filip didn¡¯t seem to say anything either.


    But just by the fact that he yed bridge with Dillon and the others and brought Starry with him, it was clear, and she didn¡¯t have to keep asking.


    Filip is she watched growing up, Dillon those people are Filip¡¯s childhood buddies, they will get together so many times a year, back to the four of them basically.


    When Lucia seemed to blend into the circle of the four of them, but in fact, it is not, if you ask around, you will know that Lucia can appear on the asion, basically not only the four of them, there are others.


    When the four of them got together, they never called Lucia once in all those years.


    So, at the beginning of the rumor that Filip and Lucia had a section, Lucia abroad Filip was dumped these things, old Mrs. Pearson is not a word of belief.


    Her own grandchildren she knows.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Martha heard old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words, she could not help but fold her hands: ¡°It seems that God has opened his eyes, Master Filip is really with Miss Bradley!¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson, however, did not forget those things of the past, she coldly snorted: ¡°You are not too optimistic, people are not necessarily willing to marry him!¡±


    Martha smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking forward to Miss Bradley¡¯s return?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of me looking forward to it? Filip¡¯s mouth, if it were you, would you be able to stand it?¡±


    Mallet knocking can still muffle a few sounds, he is good, knock can not knock the sound to!


    Martha didn¡¯t agree: ¡°You said before that it would take some time for Master Filip to get Miss Bradley! Now that they¡¯re all together, it won¡¯t be long before Master Filip gets the hang of it!¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson is actually just tough-talking, ¡°No more no more, that¡¯s what he¡¯s made of! It¡¯ste, I have to go to bed!¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep, tonight you ah, can definitely sleep well!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve be good at coaxing people now!¡±


    Martha helped old Mrs. Pearson to cover up the nket, and then went out of the room.


    Filip hung up the phone and didn¡¯t go back to Starry right away, he called Florence.


    Lilly does not like Starry is not a day or two, once Lilly is abroad, the two do not meet on, plus he really does not have those ideas for Starry, so do not care.


    But now, Lilly three times to Starry out of words, and today also to old Mrs. Pearson in front of theint, this matter, he will have to manage.


    Not seven or eight-year-old children, he did not force Lilly to like Starry, but if she can not even do the minimum courtesy and respect, then he can only say that he does not have such a sister.


    Filip returned from his call to Lilly and Starry had already lost two games in a row.


    Dillon won the third hand.


    When Filip came back, Dillon was proud: ¡°You¡¯ve been on the phone a little too long, you see Miss Bradley is losing it all.¡±


    Dillon said this is a bit shameless, Starry although lost two, but she won the opening game, this time there are still more than a thousand dors left!


    Filip nced at Dillon and looked over at Starry: ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, it¡¯s just beginning.¡±


    Starryughed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to y very well.¡±

 Chapter 242 – Really give it to me, huh?

    ¡°Take your time and you¡¯ll get it!¡±


    Filip touched her hand underneath, massaging it finger by finger.


    Starry was a little embarrassed, but their hands were under the table, so no one saw Filip¡¯s actions.


    She jerked a little, didn¡¯t draw back, and only inclined her head to look at Filip .


    Filip also looked at her, only his eyes were as if nothing was wrong.


    Starry twitched his eyebrows and yed the cards in his hand.


    Filip just sat beside her and watched, and she yed whichever card she liked, he never interfered.


    Three more games were yed and Starry never lost, and of course, never won.


    Dillon did have a lucky day, winning two out of three sets.


    So far, the biggest losers are Thomas and Freddie.


    But slowly, the situation is different.


    Dillon lost five games in a row, not to mention that Starry actually won three games, and none of them were small wins.


    After ying eleven games, an hour of time just passed.


    Ten o¡¯clock, this point Starry would have been going to bed.


    Filip, worried that she was sleepy, asked, ¡°Still ying?¡±


    Dillon won the opening game all output to go, he is now excited, naturally do not want to end so quickly: ¡°still early, and then y a few games?¡±


    Starry nced at the chips at the heel of his table, ¡°Let¡¯s y a few more games, bridge is kinda fun.¡±


    The dark eyes moved, Filip indulgently answered yes.


    So Dillon found the next few games yed particrly fast, because before his hand was made, he found out that Starry had won again.


    At eleven o¡¯clock, Starry yawned, and Filip, seeing that she couldn¡¯t stay up, didn¡¯t let her continue to y: ¡°Let¡¯s y another day.¡±


    Thomas also opened his mouth, ¡°I have a morning meeting tomorrow, let¡¯s make an appointment another day!¡±


    Dillon originally wanted to persuade, but had to swallow back.


    He looked at the mountain of chips in front of Starry and looked at her slyly, ¡°Miss Bradley, don¡¯t you know how to y?¡±


    They yed a total of just 25 games, Starry won 7 and still won a lot, ending the first two games with her winning a bunch more.


    After ying for more than two hours, Starry won more than 500, 000 and Dillon lost more than 300, 000, so he lost the most.


    This money is naturally nothing for them, but Dillon, who has a big addiction to vegetables, heard Starry say he didn¡¯t know much about bridge at the beginning, and he thought to himself that this opportunity woulde.


    I did not expect the opportunity toe is here, but the opportunity to ¡°lose¡± is here.


    Starry nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve only yed bridge twice.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dillon skimmed the corners of his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a long preferential treatment period for you newbies!¡±


    That¡¯s all he could do tofort himself!


    Thomas and Freddie both saw early on that Starry was indeed not very good at bridge, but she was also quick on the uptake and had a good memory.


    Dillon was in her lower house, and she started out by intentionally feeding Dillon taps, and Dillon was so fed that he drifted, and then she started jamming Dillon¡¯s cards.


    She just doesn¡¯t y whatever he wants, or she ys it after Dillon has removed the cards.


    Every time they opened the game, ying three turns down, Starry could almost always feel what cards they wanted to call and how they wanted to y.


    Just Dillon, too, doesn¡¯t know anything.


    Tsk, what a shame.


    Thomas and Freddie looked at each other and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, disturbing the couple¡¯s date for so long, and still want to be a light bulb?¡±


    Thomas went over and directly put a hand on Dillon¡¯s shoulder, almost half dragging the person out of the box.


    People have left, Starry and Filip are left in the box.


    Starry looked at Filip and saw that he was looking at her, she was a little vain: ¡°Did I win a little too much tonight?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡±


    Filip said, pushed the pile of chips to the middle of the bridge table, sorted them by color, then took a picture and put it on the Chat group.


    Everyone understood what this meant, and soon, he paypal received the transfer.


    Starry¡¯s phone vibrated, and when she picked it up, she realized that Filip had transferred more than half a million dors to her ount.


    She raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really for me, huh?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you win on merit?¡±


    He gave a rare smile and took her hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He made a double entendre, and Starry was still a little embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s true that I won on merit.¡±


    A lot of things happened today, and when you think about it seriously, all of them are things to be happy about.


    Starry sat inside the car, looked at Filip, and proposed, ¡°Do you want to go for ate dinner?¡±


    She said, after a pause, ¡°No more barbecue this time.¡±


    ¡°How about some seafood porridge?¡±


    Filip opened his mouth to propose.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on me.¡±


    Winning over half a million dors is money thates fast.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped at Conjee Partake.


    Starry took a look at it and knew it wasn¡¯t cheap. I didn¡¯t think it was quite a coincidence that I actually ran into Dillon and the others who also came for ate night snack.


    Dillon gradually reacted on his way here, realizing that Starry had yed bridge and remembered the cards, and was talking to Thomas and the others.


    Thomas and Freddie have long known, listening to his amazed words, the two are pressed to do not want to take care of.


    Dillon is really lucky during the day, but not so much at night, and he said this just in time to be half heard by Starry and Filip.


    The situation was so awkward that Dillon didn¡¯t have the face to offer to have ate dinner together, but only apologized andplimented Starry, and then hurriedly went to the other side with Thomas and the others.


    Thomas tsked, ¡°Looks like your good fortune today is all used up during the day!¡±


    Dillon gave Thomas a nk look, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just remind me of that?¡±


    ¡°I just saw that.¡±


    Dillon gritted his teeth, ¡°Loser!¡±


    Thinking about Filip¡¯s eyes just now, Dillon just felt a little chill down his back.


    Filip and Starry two people into the seat, this Conjee Partake people are still quite a lot, but the seat is very elegant, the space is veryfortable, especially suitable for ate night snack.


    Starry didn¡¯t know there was such a store, she ordered a pot of seafood congee and looked at Filip: ¡°How do you know about this ce?¡±


    Filip wasn¡¯t embarrassed: ¡°I asked Austin to look it up.¡±


    Starry remembered the two of them going to the hospital in the middle of the night and smiled a little: ¡°Let you suffer.¡±


    Filip gave her a look, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the bitterness is over.¡±


    He said, after a pause, ¡°Dillon¡¯s words, you don¡¯t have to take them to heart.¡±


    Starry took a sip of warm water: ¡°He wasn¡¯t wrong, I kind of used a little ingenuity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone can use a little ingenuity like that.¡±


    How many people can have such a memory?

 Chapter 243 Filip is quite good at taking care of people

    The card game broke up when it waste, Starry also went to propose ate night snack.


    After the evening meal, it was alreadyte.


    Starry was already a little sleepy, so Filip settled the bill and led her out of the restaurant.


    Dillon was relieved to see that the people were finally gone.


    Just said the wrong thing, Starry and Filip two people do not go, he also dare not go ah!


    Freddie got up straight away: ¡°You guys go on, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Thomas looked at Dillon with a look of disgust, ¡°Who wants to continue with him, I¡¯m leaving too!¡±


    Dillon grunted, got up and went to the checkout and also went back to the Baxter residence.


    When he arrived at the Baxter residence, Izabe was still awake, putting on a mask on the second floor.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When he saw Izabe, Dillon subconsciously wanted to talk about Filip and Starry: ¡°Izabe, do you know¨C¡±


    Halfway through the conversation, Dillon realized it was a problem and stopped talking in a hurry.


    Izabe inclined her head to look at him, ¡°Brother, what did you just say? What do you want to ask me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m a little sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep first!¡±


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s wrong with you today? Strange!¡±


    Dillon pretended to yawn, ignored Izabe, and went straight upstairs.


    Izabe skimmed the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    Her brother is always intermittently nervous, this evening may be stimted by something, sick.


    Forget it, whatever.


    The night beforest the two would not have slept much, and after a break for lunch they went to the golf course and stayed there until now.


    Starry hadn¡¯t been that sleepy in a long time, so Filip saw her yawning continuously and got in the car to let her sleep first.


    She answered, tilted her head sideways, and fell asleep not long after the car was driven out.


    Grant dropped Lucia off at the Scott residence and then made an appointment with a friend for the second half of the show. When he crossed the traffic light, he happened to see Filip inside the car on one side.


    He couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow and tried to light a cigarette, but the green light across the street had alreadye on.


    He had to close his eyes, step on the gas, and the car drove past in a sh.


    Looking in the rearview mirror at the distant ck Bentley, Grant tapped the steering wheel.


    Filip is really lucky.


    There were not many cars on the roadte at night, and the car soon entered the vi area.


    Starry was asleep, the car was parked in front of the door, and Filip hesitated for only a second before making his decision.


    He did not wake her up, thest time Starry took sleeping pills, he still vividly remembered.


    The key was inside her bag, and Filip took it away from Starry¡¯s say little by little.


    The hand was empty, Starry probably felt a little less solid, five fingers grasped a little.


    Filip flipped out the remote lock, opened the gate and drove into the vi.


    Parked the car, Starry was still awake.


    He got right out of the car, went around to the passenger side and carried the person down.


    Filip knew that Starry was light-hearted and was worried about her waking up on the way, but to his surprise, Starry did not wake up even when he put her under the bed on the third floor.


    He squatted on one side, looking at the sleeping face, thumb gently touched, afraid to wake up, Filip still restrained to withdraw his hand.


    The sleeping Starry and awake Starry ispletely different, he thought of himself bumping into her several times emotional outbursts, dark eyes emotionally shaken, Filip collected thoughts, pulled over the air conditioning quilt to cover her.


    With that, he took off the shoes on her feet and put them aside.


    After doing so, he leaned down again and restrained himself by nting a shallow kiss on her forehead before turning off the light and closing the door and leaving the bedroom.


    It was sote that Filip didn¡¯t leave, so he went straight back to the guest bedroom and took a shower before falling asleep.


    Starry has not slept so deep and so long for a long time, she opened her eyes and found that it was more than nine and almost ten o¡¯clock.


    The curtains were not closed, and the sunlight came in through therge expanse of ss, and the whole room was illuminated.


    She opened her eyes and subconsciously raised her hand to shield her eyes.


    It¡¯s too bright.


    After slowing down for a while, she also gradually remembered what happenedst night.


    Last night, she fell asleep not long after getting into the car, when she arrived home, Filip carried her up, but she has no recollection of the incident.


    Over the past six months,st night was the most solid and restful sleep she had.


    Starry rubbed his face a little and got out of bed intending to take a shower.


    When she saw the sneakers put aside, she was slightly stunned, and then hooked her lips and smiled a little.


    Gee, I didn¡¯t expect that Filip would take care of people.


    Starry took a good shower and came out at ten o¡¯clock. When she touched her phone, Izabe and Filip had both sent her messages.


    Filip¡¯s message came an hour ago, telling her that there was corn porridge and bread in the kitchen pot, and that she could eat first when she got up and felt hungry, and that he had a morning meeting that wouldst until about 10:30.


    The message was sent around nine o¡¯clock, Starry raised an eyebrow, took his phone downstairs and went into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, a bowl of porridge was ced next to a few loaves of bread.


    After nearly ten hours of sleep, she was hungry by now.


    Starry ate his breakfast and returned Izabe¡¯s message. Izabe seemed to have heard about yesterday afternoon¡¯s events, but apparently she didn¡¯t think much of her rtionship with Filip.


    ¡°That Lucia is really shameless! How dare shepare herself to you! It¡¯s a pity I wasn¡¯t there yesterday afternoon! Otherwise, I would have recorded a small video and sent it to my circle of friends!¡±


    ¡°By the way, Starry, why didn¡¯t you call me when you went golfing? I had a lot of time on my hands yesterday!¡±


    Izabe had nothing else to say, and Starry knew she was just asking a casual question.


    She hesitated for a moment, still did not deliberately say her rtionship with Filip, ¡°Suddenly on a whim to go y, I decided to go only after lunch, thought you had an appointment, so I did not call you.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh oh, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a little sad I didn¡¯t see Lucia lose her face!¡±


    Starryughed a little, ¡°Or you can ask Mr. Baxter, if I remember correctly, Mr. Baxter seems to have videotaped yesterday afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes oh, my brother went golfing yesterday afternoon too! He even asked me if I was going, ow! I regret it so much!¡±


    Starry reassured, ¡°We¡¯ll go back together in a few days.¡±


    Izabe did not reply to the message again, should be busy.


    Starry finished the porridge and the bread , she took it into the kitchen and emptied it into the trash can, and had just cleaned up the food waste when the doorbell rang.


    At this hour, it can¡¯t be Lucia who is looking for her, can it?


    But this time, Starry guessed wrong, the person who came to her was not Lucia.


    Starry took his cell phone and took an umbre along with him when he went out.


    The sun was already fierce at ten o¡¯clock, and although Starry had an umbre, her eyes were still a little sunburned and could not be openedpletely.


    She walked to the gate with her umbre and looked through the iron gate at the two women she didn¡¯t recognize at all outside, ¡°You are?¡±

 Chapter 244 – Skipping Class, Mr. Pearson?

    Starry looked at the two women following her and her first thought was that they were looking for the wrong person.


    ¡°You have the wrong person, right?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, one of the slightly younger women suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the door by the iron seam: ¡°Miss Bradley, I¡¯m Jim Mays¡¯ wife, our child is just a month old, give him a way out!¡±


    The woman¡¯s strength is very strong, the iron door ¡°ng¡±, by her hit a loud sound.


    Starry was startled, and she subconsciously took a step back.


    After the young woman finished, she suddenly knelt down in front of her through the barricaded door: ¡°Miss Bradley, I¡¯m kowtowing to you, okay, you sign a letter of understanding with us!¡±


    The two women were neatly and cleanly dressed and looked like decent people.


    Starry did not expect the other side to be so fierce, once they came to kneel and kowtow.


    If it were Izabe, it would have been over to help people up and let them get up and talk.


    But Starry is not Izabe, she¡¯s not a bad person, but she¡¯s not a good person either.


    That Jim Mays was the one who stopped their car the night before. The guys seemed to sober up after the police arrived, crying and screaming about being drunk.


    She didn¡¯t care if she was drunk or not, her car was smashed with such a big crack that Izabe was crying in fear inside the car.


    After the statement was taken that night, she refused to settle anything privately and left the whole thing to Filip¡¯s secretary.


    Starry didn¡¯t expect the two of them to find their way here, she held up her umbre and looked at the young woman on her knees, ¡°You have this time, why don¡¯t you take some time to find a goodwyer, I told you, I won¡¯t settle.¡±


    When she said this, her brow did not even frown, face expression, but also little change.


    The woman who was kowtowing heard her words, her face changed slightly, raised her head, looked at Starry¡¯s, tears came: ¡°Miss Bradley, I know Jim he¡¯s an asshole! But that day he was just drunk and taken to the party, he did not do anything ah! Our child is just a month old, the family depends on him alone to support the family, he is in prison for a year and a half and then out, our family what to do?


    ¡°Miss Bradley, name a number! I¡¯m trying to get the money together, we¡¯re willing to pay, so just, just be nice, sign a letter of understanding and let us go!¡±


    Across the barricaded door, Starry wasn¡¯t worried about what they could do.


    ¡°Kneel as much as you like, I have fully entrusted this matter to my proxy, you just kneel until the end of time, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    ¡°Miss Bradley!¡±


    The woman saw Starry was leaving and subconsciously shouted loudly.


    Starry frowned a little, a little impatient, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have to ask security to kick you out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! No! Miss Bradley, how much is your car? I¡¯ll pay you for it, okay? I¡¯ll reimburse you for a new car!¡±


    Starry thought it was funny: ¡°Over a million, I¡¯m not short of that.¡±


    ¡°More than a million ¡­¡±


    The woman seemed stunned and stared nkly at Starry¡¯s back, not speaking for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the other woman on the side pulled her a little: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The young woman wiped her face and reached for the iron door again and shook it and screamed several times before she left.


    10:40.


    Filip had juste out of the conference room when he saw Austin walking quickly with a slightly anxious expression on his face, ¡°Mr. Pearson.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He looked at Austin and for the rare time did not look at people coldly as usual.


    Austin, however, could not care less, ¡°the family of one of the people who caused the trouble that night, somehow got Miss Bradley¡¯s address and went to find Miss Bradley.¡±


    Hearing this, Filip frowned, saw Brody walking over, he spoke directly: ¡°Later Sinbex side of the people, you talk to them.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, you-¡±


    Brody did not finish his sentence, Filip people only left him a back, turned around and already walked into the elevator.


    Brody saw Austin on the sidelines : ¡°Mr. Pearson, is he in such a hurry?¡±


    Austin gave Brody a professional smile, ¡°Mr. Pearson he has some personal matters to settle.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Brody smashed it, ¡°When are the guys from Sinbexing over?¡±


    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Then say hello to Linda and tell her to remember to pick up downstairs by eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yu.¡±


    Brody finished, subconsciously walked forward, walked two steps, only to remember that they are also up to find Filip.


    But now Filip people are gone, he has not had time to say things ¡­


    Brody pped his forehead and had to turn back to the elevator to go back to his office.


    Filip went straight from to the parking lot on the negative first floor. As soon as the person got into the car, he took his Bluetooth headset directly and called Rodney Burgess, thewyer in charge of Starry¡¯s case.


    Rodney was also a little surprised when he got the call from Filip, ¡°Mr. Pearson?¡±


    ¡°What stage is the case at?¡±


    ¡°The court just came to notice that the subpoenas have been served on the families of those people.¡±


    Rodney said, after a pause, ¡°Mr. Pearson, is there something going on with Miss Bradley?¡±


    ¡°A family member of an individual, who got Starry¡¯s address, went over to Starry today.¡±


    This thing is actually verymon, but Filip said, this case to their full responsibility, Starry will not be involved, but now the other side of the family found Starry to go.


    Rodney fears Filip me, ¡°I¡¯m sending someone over to Miss Bradley now, just so we can collect evidence too ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m on my way over there, they should be gone by now.¡±


    As the car drove out of the parking lot, Filip looked at the turning intersection in front of the windshield and said expressionlessly to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Something like this, I don¡¯t want it to happen again.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his hand and took off the Bluetooth headset, and the call was interrupted.


    Filip personally called Rodney, the matter is not small, Rodney immediately let people to check what Filip said.


    Starry got upte today, and after breakfast it was already 10:30.


    After sending the two women away, she thought about it and picked up her phone to buy groceries online.


    Not long after she ced the order on her side, the doorbell rang.


    Starry, somewhat surprised at the speed of the delivery man, got up and went downstairs to open the door.


    Walking out from the garden, she caught a glimpse of the suits standing in front of the door.


    Starry raised an eyebrow, the corners of his lips hooked up slightly, lifted his leg and walked over, opening the block door: ¡°Skipping ss, Mr. Pearson?¡±


    Filip looked at Starry who was following him, his eyes fell on her slightly curled lips and sighed in relief, ¡°Finished the meeting.¡±


    He responded and subconsciously reached out to take her by the hand.


    Starry hand to the side to avoid, smiling non-smiling look at him: ¡°Today Monday, not busy?¡±


    Filip nced at his empty hand, ¡°Not really busy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s busy.¡±


    Starry collected his eyes and headed inside the vi.

 Chapter 245 – Where to live then?

    Starry poured him a ss of honey water, ¡°Say, what¡¯s the sudden rush over here for?¡±


    Filip took the cup, knowing she couldn¡¯t hide it from him: ¡°Austin, the families of those people havee to you.¡±


    Starry took a sip of water, ¡°Well, she got down on her knees in front of the door and begged me, saying she was willing to pay me for a new car and let me sign a letter of understanding to spare her husband.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After saying that, Starry looked at Filip: ¡°I¡¯ll tell them to contact awyer.¡±


    ¡°Did they just leave?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even open the gate, they didn¡¯t evene in the garden, I didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, they naturally left.¡±


    Filip nodded, and when he saw the Starry people, he knew that she had probably sent them away.


    This matter is not big, not small, but Filip is not likely to let it go, not to mention, Starry is not willing to sign a letter of understanding.


    Paying for it?


    That one million or so, he is notcking, nor is Starry.


    Starry did not put the two women in the eye, but Filip, this rushed over: ¡°You lunch, want to eat here?¡±


    ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    She gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°Mind if Mr. Pearson doesn¡¯t eat here?¡±


    ck eyes moved, he did not speak, but the meaning inside his eyes speaks for itself.


    As the two men spoke, the vi doorbell rang once again.


    Filip looked moved, thinking it was those who had gone and returned, ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    But Starry, the expression on his face is not different, the smile at the corners of his lips is still the same.


    If she guessed correctly, this time, it should be the vegetables she bought that arrived.


    Starry was indeed right. Filip just went out from the garden corner and saw the delivery man standing in front of the vi with two big bags of stuff.


    ¡°Hello, did Miss Bradley order the goods?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Filip opened the door, carried the tworge bags over his hands, and then turned around and went back to the vi.


    He carried two bags of stuff up to the second floor and went straight into the kitchen.


    Starry just washed the rice and pressed the switch to cook it.


    Filip put down the two bags and took off his jacket and re-entered the kitchen, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    He asked, his hands already folding his sleeves, and after folding his wrists free to work, Filip walked over to Starry and took the corn into his hands: ¡°Want to peel it into kernels?¡±


    Starry gave him a look, curled her lips, and was nonchnt: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Filip this hand, tens of millions of business can easily sign down; golf swing is also extremely urate; peeling apples can also ensure that the whole apple peeled but also continuous, but peeling corn this kind of work, this hand is not how to do it.


    Starry didn¡¯t think much of it at first, peeling corn is not a difficult task, Filip can easily do it.


    But when the person beside her said, ¡°Okay,¡± she swept over with a nce, but she couldn¡¯t help but pause.


    Starry¡¯s hand holding the knife were released, sideways end of the stack of some miserable corn kernels shake a little, smiling at him: ¡°peeled quite well.¡±


    Don¡¯t peel it next time.


    Filip is also a rare embarrassment, only the market does not show: ¡°the first time to peel.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry answered without a word, and looked down and continued to cut the winter melon in his hands.


    Just the corner of the lips hooked up the arc, but has not gone down.


    Filip washed his hands and drew a piece of kitchen paper to wipe them slowly and methodically.


    Seeing the mincer aside and the piece of pork Starry had ced next to the mincer, ¡°Want to break it up?¡±


    ¡°To be.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Filip took everything to his side at once, and Starry didn¡¯t mind him.


    Peeling the corn is barely a technical task, mincing the meat is much easier.


    Filip cleaned the meat and put it directly into that mincer, but a few times, the pork has be a pile.


    Starry is not polite, directly handed him the phone: ¡°There are disposable gloves in the locker above, you take them down, ording to this, add some spices to the minced meat inside, and then stir well.¡±


    After that, she remembered that Filip has a cleanliness problem and that the pork was quite fishy.


    Her hand with the phone shrank back a little and Filip looked up at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡­ think it tastes heavy?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t change his face: ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower after dinner.¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Overestimated him.


    In that case, she was not polite either.


    Two people, Starry also did not intend to do many dishes, plus the heat, fried heavy dishes are not too appetizing, she tried to do a little lighter, only three dishes and a soup.


    Because Filip helped with the ingredients and side dishes, Starry saved a lot of time in preparation, and the three dishes and one soup were ready in half an hour.


    She doesn¡¯t really like meat dishes, but considering Filip, she steamed a fish, fried five pork tortis, stir-fried a celery dish, and stewed a winter melon and barley white shell soup.


    The soup was so hot that Filip didn¡¯t let her touch it.


    Starry carried the prepared rice out, and a breeze blew over from the balcony. She put down the two bowls of rice in her hands and subconsciously raised her hand to press her hair.


    Filip put the soup, and as soon as he looked up, he saw her setting chopsticks on the bowl of vegetables in front of him.


    Dark eyes twitched slightly, and he looked at them for two seconds before withdrawing his gaze.


    The impression is that before the parents had an ident, the family did not live withold Mr. Pearsonold Mrs. Pearson and the girls, and every time they had dinner, his mother did so.


    As if something had gently touched his heart, Filip felt a familiar yet unfamiliar and warm feelinge over him.


    He took his seat and looked at Starry.


    Starry looked up and met the dark eyes, she raised her eyebrows lightly, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    She picked up the soup spoon and empty bowl, ¡°You taste a little bit of the soup and see if you feel fishy.¡±


    Filip¡¯s mouth is very picky, although nothing in particr like, but very sensitive to taste.


    This white shellfish is a seafood, originally can not remove that sea smell, most people taste are feeling fresh, that is,pletely cold, may taste a little fishy.


    But Filip is not the majority, he has always been the minority.


    Starry knows that he is picky, so when making this soup, the white shellfish is first passed through a water, and then washed again with water, the fishy smell of the sea has been much lighter.


    She tasted good, but I don¡¯t know how Filip tasted.


    Filip took a sip, ¡°Not fishy.¡±


    Actually a little, but that taste is not strong, can ept.


    ¡°Then drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    She didn¡¯t serve it to him and moved the spoon directly to his side.


    Filip gave himself a small bowl of soup and asked carelessly, ¡°Your address has been leaked, next, there may be others toe to you.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°When¡¯s the earliest court date?¡±


    Filip thought for a moment, ¡°It might be the end of September.¡±


    Starry also put down his chopsticks, picked up the soup and blew on it, ¡°Then I can¡¯t live over here for the next month or so.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other properties?¡±


    ¡°No more.¡±


    ¡°So where to stay?¡±


    Starry took a sip of soup and looked up at Filip with a smile , ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡±


    She said, after a pause: ¡°You have so many houses under your name, do you mind lending me one?¡±

 Chapter 246 – Let me kiss you

    ¡°It¡¯s all right to send you.¡±


    Starry naturally guessed what he was thinking and sheughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who did something wrong, I¡¯m living here fine, why should I avoid them just because they¡¯re here?¡±


    There is a gate downstairs, she does not open the door, do they still want to climb over the wall to enter?


    Thinking about it, the smile on Starry¡¯s face faded a few notches: ¡°I¡¯d quite like to see that too, what are they doing here?¡±


    Filip heard her say this and knew she hadn¡¯t thought about moving out of here for a while.


    The words on his lips were pushed back by the tip of his tongue, and he reced them with, ¡°Dogs will jump to the wall in a hurry, and I want to stay on your side for a while.¡±


    After saying that, he added here and there, ¡°Stay in the guest room.¡±


    Starryughed at his desire to make it clear, ¡°What else? Where else do you want to live?¡±


    He pondered for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay in the master bedroom, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Starry¡¯s face heated up a little: ¡°I mind.¡±


    The two of them chatted with each other, and the meal was quitefortable.


    Unbeknownst to me, it was already one o¡¯clock when the meal was finished.


    After the meal, Filip consciously cleared the dishes into the dishwasher while she cut up half a watermelon.


    The two sat on the sofa, the wind brushed the curtains on both sides, Starry ate watermelon unhurriedly and suddenly thought of something: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a shower after dinner?¡±


    She said, lifting her phone and waving it in front of his face, ¡°It¡¯s a quarter to one.¡±


    Filip Loose shirt buttons, the original tightly buttoned cor suddenly loosened up, the corbone exposed, the inner muscles are also hidden.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He brushed his body that watermelon, the perfume of his body is very light, just wafting to Starry¡¯s ears.


    Starry subconsciously nced at him, her eyes swept to the cor of the white shirt, she hurriedly withdrew her eyes: ¡°Are you hot? I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot.¡±


    Filip only ate a p of watermelon, drew a tissue and sat on that sofa to wipe his hands slowly and methodically: ¡°Frances should have guessed that the two of us were togetherst night.¡±


    He suddenly brought this up and Starry was a little surprised: ¡°How did Frances guess?¡±


    ¡°Lilly.¡±


    Starry got it, she narrowed her eyes for a moment and smiled, ¡°¡­ know it if you know it.¡±


    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s something unseen.


    Anyway, they are divorced once, even if they break up, it is just a few more days ofughing.


    Doesn¡¯t matter.


    Starry also ate two pieces of watermelon, no longer want to eat, drew a paper towel to wipe their hands.


    Filip looked at her, ¡°Can I go public?¡±


    She moved slightly and inclined her head, ¡°This ¡­ isn¡¯t exactly public, is it?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    He stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    With that said, the person entered the guest room.


    Starry wiped his hands, feeling still a little sticky, got up and went to wash his hands.


    She slepttest night, although she also woke upte in the morning, but in the end it was a disruption of the biological clock once, at this time to eat and drink, sitting on the sofa, can not help but be a little sleepy.


    But she still has to take her medication.


    Starry took his medication, picked up the unfinished copy of Rashomon on his desk, and continued to flip through it.


    Filip When the phone rang, Starry was stunned for a moment, she thought it was her own phone and picked it up to find nothing.


    It was then that she noticed that his cell phone was on the table.


    The caller ID on the lit-up phone screen was clear, and she saw the word ¡°Austin¡± at a nce.


    Austin ?


    He called at this time, he should have an urgent matter, right?


    After hesitating for a moment, Starry still picked up his phone and went into the guest bedroom.


    Through the bathroom door, Starry could vaguely hear the sound of water from the shower inside.


    She knocked on the door, ¡°Filip .¡±


    Probably because there was too much water inside and the person inside didn¡¯t hear it, she knocked on the door again and called out in a louder voice: ¡°Filip ?¡±


    As soon as she said that, the sound of the water inside stopped, and with a click, the door in front of her was pulled open and a st of cool air came over her, and Filip, d in a bathrobe, stood in front of her: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Austin gave you a call and called at this time, so it must be some kind of emergency.¡±


    The man had just taken a cold shower, the cool air of his body and the aroma of the shower gel mixed together, straight to the tip of her nose to hit over.


    The two were so close that they were not even half an arm¡¯s length apart.


    He should be in a hurry toe out, bathrobe are not put on, so loosely draped on the body.


    Starry scanned it, his face got a little hot, and handed the phone over.


    Filip took the phone, called Austin back, and his eyes fell on Starry: ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry realized he was in a hurry and Filip was able to get out in a few minutes or so.


    After she finished, she hurriedly turned around and left the guest room, not letting the atmosphere continue to be awkward and ambiguous.


    When she left the guest room, she poured a ss of warm water and stood at the small bar, swallowing slowly


    Filip soon came out, ¡°I have an urgent document to sign electronically and need to use the study.¡±


    ¡°Ehhh, you use it then.¡±


    Starry bit into his cup, looking at Filip¡¯s back, his mind inexplicably shed back to the scene where Filip just came out of the bathroom.


    The man¡¯s unruly hair dripping with water, the bathrobe on his body loosely open, revealing arge area of firm and linear muscle on his chest ¡­


    Realizing what he was thinking, Starry couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head back and finish the water inside the ss.


    She took the leftover watermelon into the kitchen, cut the rind and threw it into the juicer to squeeze two cups of watermelon juice.


    She had just finished frying the watermelon juice and Filip hade down from the study.


    His hair is still dripping, but it¡¯s a little better than when the bathroom door was first opened a few moments ago.


    Starry nced over, ¡°Drink?¡±


    He took the watermelon juice, drank half of it, put the ss down, and raised his hand to touch the water running down his neck, ¡°Wet.¡±


    Starry drank two sips and couldn¡¯t drink anymore, looked up slightly at his hair andughed: ¡°Blow yourself.¡±


    Gain an inch.


    Filip did not say anything and really went to blow-dry his hair by himself.


    When he came out again, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Starry pointed to the time on his phone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the office this afternoon? If not, pay back the painting you owe me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Back in the evening.¡±


    He said, people have walked to her side, suddenly around her waist to pick her up.


    Starry was caught off guard and subconsciously reached around his neck, sitting on the back of the couch when she was right on a level with Filip: ¡°What are you putting me on here for?¡±


    ¡°Trying to do something bad.¡±


    He was honest.


    Starry blushed a little and tilted her head away slightly as he kissed down.


    Thin lips fell on her cheek, and she smiled, her eyes bright: ¡°It¡¯s not dry.¡±


    Filip looked at her and rolled the knot of his throat up and down, restraining himself, ¡°Starry, let me kiss you.¡±


    He is such a cold person, saying such things is a little bit shameful.

 Chapter 247: I hope she doesn’t cause any trouble

    The wind blew over and Starry¡¯s heart twitched. She looked into those dark eyes and didn¡¯t say yes or no.


    Filip directly raised his hand to cup her face and lowered his head to kiss it.


    This time, Starry didn¡¯t dodge.


    The rolling kiss fell, even with the wind, Starry still felt like he was hot.


    She dropped her hands to her side, subconsciously trying to grab something, her hands grasped and caught Filip in his bathrobe.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She pulled inside her palm little by little until her palm was stuffed, still tugging hard and tight.


    The man¡¯s kiss just fell when it was light, the thin lips with a few temperature printed down, then pry open her lips, little by little to explore in, little by little with his unique breath will take possession of her.


    The intimacy of her lips and teeth made her subconsciously buckle towards Filip¡¯s arms, and her breath was pressed to some change.


    Starry subconsciously deepened his breathing when he sent the release.


    She was lying on Filip¡¯s shoulder, her eyes looking ahead, but her vision was not focused at all.


    Starry only heard her heartbeat and rapid breathing, her face and ears were hot and red.


    Filip is no better than she is, and the hand that falls on her waist subconsciously tightens.


    Both silently did not speak until a doorbell broke the silence than between them.


    Starry hurriedly withdrew from Filip¡¯s arms, nced at each other, the bright eyebrows with a few winks, ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡±


    Filip gulped, only to feel as if his heart had been scratched and pulled by something, itchy.


    Starry had already walked to the stairway, and he watched her back without speaking.


    Starry walked to the entry door and the person had calmed down.


    She raised her hand and touched her face, secretlyughed at her ownck of talent, and then took the umbre in the umbre basket, opened it and walked out.


    The sun was shining fiercely at this time of day, and Starry felt a st of heat just as she walked out.


    Before even reaching the front door, Starry saw the ck nanny car parked at the entrance.


    This nanny car Starry familiar, old Mrs. Pearson every time you go out is in this car.


    A little surprised, she opened the door and walked out.


    As soon as the people went out, Martha was already getting out of the car with her umbre.


    Soon old Mrs. Pearson came down too: ¡°Not too busy, are you?¡±


    Starry smiled and shook his head, ¡°Not busy.¡±


    Busy is not busy, but there is a Filip upstairs ¡­


    ¡°Just suddenly wanted toe and see you.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson is too little to go out, especially in the summer, she likes to be clean, so hot weather, a few steps out of the house, did not have to sweat, old Mrs. Pearson go back to a bath, too much trouble.


    Therefore, she came over today, Starry is still quite surprised, and naturally will not refuse her.


    Starry led old Mrs. Pearson upstairs, and on the way, she thought about how to exin that Filip was here.


    Filip had just walked out of the stairs when he came over: ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    Filip also saw old Mrs. Pearson and Martha who were behind Starry.


    old Mrs. Pearson and Martha saw Filip in his bathrobe, and they looked at each other, and Martha whispered in old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to be here.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson looked to Filip , ¡°What are you doing over here?¡±


    Filip nced at Starry, ¡°Something¡¯s up.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson nodded and Starry opened his mouth, ¡°Frances, Aunt Martha,e and sit over here first, I¡¯ll make you some tea.¡±


    Starry did not change his face, but his heart was a little embarrassed.


    Filip dressed in this way inside her home, who called also have to think about a pass.


    In the meantime, Starry asked Filip to go back to the guest room to change his clothes.


    old Mrs. Pearson didn¡¯t dwell on why Filip was here, sitting down on the couch and asking Starry how he was doing.


    Filip just finished changing and came out, and the man sat down next to Starry.


    old Mrs. Pearson gave him a look, ¡°Yourpany is not busy?¡±


    This is to drive Filip up.


    Filip looked at Starry, ¡°There¡¯s a meeting at three, get ready to go over there.¡±


    Starry just made tea and handed a cup to old Mrs. Pearson first, then to Martha, and finally handed the cup to Filip¡¯s heel.


    old Mrs. Pearson also did not catch Filip asked again, picked up Starry brewed tea sip: ¡°so long, still remember my taste.¡±


    Filip also tasted a very fragrant pu-erh, the taste is a little thick, but still eptable.


    He knew Starry could make tea, but it was really the first time he tasted Starry¡¯s tea.


    Filip drank two cups of tea before he left, and before he left, he said to Starry in front of old Mrs. Pearson: ¡°Come and return your painting in the evening.¡±


    Starry¡¯s face all heated up a bit and responded, ¡°Frances is in, I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    Filip nodded, spoke to old Mrs. Pearson, and the man got up and left.


    After the sound of the engine came from downstairs, old Mrs. Pearson looked at Starry: ¡°He didn¡¯t bully you, did he?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson the phrase ¡°bully¡± means literally, although she is happy to see the two back together, but Filip and Starry¡¯s character she understands.


    Filip is a stubborn donkey, the mouth is more iron gourd, saw can not be sawed.


    Starry this person, look good character, but in fact, the idea is very big.


    Filip enlightenment is not long, the two are together, old Mrs. Pearson is really quite surprised, can not help but say so.


    It must be her stubborn grandson who used force on her!


    Starry heard old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words, a rare embarrassment: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No is good, I know his temper, if you are bullied, remember to talk to me.¡±


    Starry was a little touched: ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±


    Filip this person, earlier indeed to her quite cold-hearted and cold-lunged, but get along, he is not really so cold and uncaring.


    At least when the two divorced, so big public opinion, he did not take the initiative to release the two agreed marriage.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lucia, her marriage to Filip wouldn¡¯t have been ¡°seen through¡±.


    old Mrs. Pearson came over today actually has nothing to do, she also just came to see Starry on a whim.


    But mainly because of the phone callst night, she thought she woulde over today to see Starry, but did not expect there to be such a harvest.


    The day was getting hotter by the day, and Starry had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she simply made jelly with Martha.


    old Mrs. Pearson went back to the Pearson residence at 4:00, and when she left, Martha had a lot of food in her hand.


    Martha got into the car, put her things away and covered old Mrs. Pearson with a nket: ¡°I see, Frances, you¡¯re not far from having a grandchild!¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson grunted, ¡°Not bad for him.¡±


    Martha knewold Mrs. Pearson¡¯s heart was happy, ¡°This time, it was Master Filip¡¯s own choice.¡±


    Speaking of which, old Mrs. Pearson couldn¡¯t help but think of Lucia: ¡°The Scott family, that daughter, is out, right?¡±


    Martha was stunned for a moment before she too remembered, ¡°Out, out for a while.¡±


    The smile on old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s face faded considerably: ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

 Chapter 248 Can I see it?

    After old Mrs. Pearson and Martha left, Starry put the finished pastries away.


    Filip said he would return her painting in the evening, but Starry did not know whether dinner would be served at her ce or not.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Starry looked at the time and saw that it was already 4:30.


    She slept a littletest night and was a little sleepy just now when she apanied old Mrs. Pearson.


    Now that the vi was quiet, she felt even more sleepy.


    Starry sent a message to Filip, set the rm clock, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    The three points Filip said there was a meeting are not excuses.


    It was already 2:50 when he arrived at the office from Starry¡¯s side. Austin was relieved to see Filip arrive at the office.


    The meeting was quite important, but he did not dare to disturb Filip¡¯s ¡°date¡±, so he could only wait for a ¡°miracle¡±.


    The meetingsted two hours, and Filip came out of the conference room at 5:00 pm.


    He took out his phone and saw the message Starry sent, his eyes moved slightly, his long fingers tapped on the screen a few times, after returning the message, his smile disappeared and he looked up again with his usual cold face: ¡°Have someonee to my office.¡±


    This afternoon is about the new product research and development report, fromst September began tounch the research and development of a new product, to now, has been more than eight months, but just now the report but nothing to see the results.


    The money has been spent more than 300 million, but now there are no results, Filip is naturally not happy.


    Austin saw his lightning fast change of face and his expression tensed up in a hurry: ¡°Yes, President Pearson.¡±


    After he finished, he hurriedly went to inform the people over in the R&D department to stay in Filip¡¯s office for a while.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was bad just now, and several ministers and team leaders of the R&D department had their faces fallen when they heard Austin¡¯s words, ¡°Mr. Robertson, President Pearson, is he not in a good mood today?¡±


    ¡°President Pearson is in a pretty good mood today.¡±


    But they can¡¯t afford to be sozy.


    To be honest, Austin is pretty pissed off.


    Although it is said that the new product development can not be rushed, but more than eight months, still the same as the beginning, which is a bit unjustified.


    What exactly is willing, Austin actually guessed.


    R & D side of the hearts and minds of the unstable, Filip has not been to clean up their hands, because for the time being has not found someone.


    But two months ago, Filip flew to Mosnurhiel himself to meet with two technical people in rted fields.


    Filip this person, as long as the officer can, he is always not stingy money.


    However, because the other party has agreed to return to the country in June to start, so Filip has held back until now.


    Now it¡¯s halfway through May and can do it.


    Austin brought people to Filip¡¯s office, the man at that desk had a mulish look on his face, and those who went in only nced at Filip before they all stood cautiously.


    Austin then went out with the excuse of preparing tea, and with the door closed, Filip inside the office opened the sound.


    No need to think, there must be a big battle inside.


    Starry woke up and saw Filip¡¯s message, he probably got a taste of shamelessness, the word ¡°polite¡± can¡¯t be written: ¡°Then it¡¯s hard on your girlfriend.¡±


    The words, doesn¡¯t it mean that you have toe over here for dinner in the evening.


    Starry hooked his lips and smiled lightly, got out of bed, washed his face and started to go into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Filip came a little earlier than she expected, and the doorbell rang around six o¡¯clock.


    Starry put the freshly prepared beef on the table and went straight downstairs to open the door.


    Through the barricaded door, Starry could feel the hostility around Filip, she raised an eyebrow: ¡°Did the meeting go badly?¡±


    Filip was indeed angry, but seeing Starry, the anger has long since subsided.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing her ask that, he was in a rare mood: ¡°No, I hope I can be a little smoother here today.¡±


    Starry looked at him askance and met those eyes, sheughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet, there are two more dishes.¡±


    She expected Filip to arrive around 6:30, so the action of cooking subconsciously also slowed down a lot, did not expect him to be half an hour early, she dishes only half done.


    Filip put his jacket on the couch and followed Starry into the kitchen, rolling up his sleeves and washing his hands, ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡±


    ¡°No more, you take the soup out and serve it.¡±


    On such a hot day, it will cool for a while, and when she is done with the two dishes, it will be just enough to drink.


    Starry sped up the action and stir-fried the remaining two dishes in fifteen minutes.


    ¡°The olddy didn¡¯t give you a hard time this afternoon, did she?¡±


    After dinner, it was exactly seven o¡¯clock, and it was getting dark outside.


    Starry had just sat down on the couch when he heard Filip¡¯s words.


    She lifted her head and looked at him, ¡°You asked the same question as the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and how did you answer that?¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    After nightfall, the wind became even cooler.


    Filip owed Starry two paintings, and after a short break, he offered to ¡°pay¡± them back.


    Starry was nning to ask, and since he took the initiative to mention it, she directly smiled and led him into the studio.


    Filip thought it would be nice to sit down casually in that chair likest time.


    He had just sat down when he heard Starry say, ¡°Can you take your shirt off?¡±


    Filip stalled for a rare moment, he looked at Starry, his eyes deep inside: ¡°All off?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry has not painted the human body, nude she naturally can not draw directly, but the fruit of an upper body, this should not be a problem, right?


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The man was very submissive and his hands were already unbuttoning that shirt.


    Starry watched, always feel Filip that action, there is a kind of indefinable seduction.


    She narrowed her brows for a moment, lowered her eyes, and looked at the drawing paper in front of her.


    Within moments, she heard Filip¡¯s voicee through, ¡°Take it off.¡±


    That¡¯s good to hear ¡­


    Starry¡¯s eyes fluttered, ¡°Just put the clothes on the chair handle aside.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded and did whatever she said.


    The studio was very quiet, Starry said ¡°feel free to sit down¡± and then didn¡¯t say anything else.


    This was her first time painting semi-nude, and I don¡¯t know if it was because the model was Filip, Starry got distracted several times and painted very slowly.


    By all ounts, this was not the first time she had seen Filip¡¯s upper body, but it was the first time she had looked at it so seriously.


    I have to say, Filip¡¯s muscle lines really look good, typically dressed thin off with meat.


    This is her first time painting the human body, the painting is actually not good, painting for more than two hours to barelyplete.


    After finishing the painting, Starry sighed in relief: ¡°I¡¯m done, you can put your clothes on.¡±


    ¡°Can I see it?¡±


    Filip fished up the shirt aside, put it on and walked over to Starry.


    Starry was also generous and let him look at it.


    Filip stood right behind her, his shirt unbuttoned, he leaned down and Starry could smell his unique scent.


    ¡°First time painting a human body, didn¡¯t do it right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Hemented fervently, then buttoned up the buttons, just two left and he didn¡¯t continue.


    Starry looked back at him, the line of sight just straight to see that throat knot, she was stunned for a moment, thinking of her just lost in thought ¡­

 Chapter 249 Looks like Filip treats you well

    ¡°Is there something there?¡±


    Filip raised his hand to his neck and touched it, his long fingers brushed the knot of his throat, Starry¡¯s face heated up, he hurriedly withdrew his thoughts and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He hooked his lips slightly and looked at her as if he was smiling, and as if he was not.


    Starry cleared his throat, ¡°I¡¯m done drawing.¡±


    When she finished, she looked at him and gestured for him to back off so she could get up and wash her hands.


    Filip looked at her for a moment before taking a step back, and Starry got up in a hurry and went to the bathroom.


    After washing his hands, Starry stood inside the bathroom for a while, looking at himself in the mirror, before pulling open the door and going out.


    Filip is looking at the painting she just finished. The model is standing in front of the painting, and Starry is looking at it and regretting painting such a picture.


    ¡°It¡¯s after nine.¡±


    She looks at her phone and walks over to Filip.


    The man looked up at her, ¡°When will you pay back the second painting you are owed?¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°So eager to pay back?¡±


    ¡°Kind of curious what Ms. Bradley wants to paint next.¡±


    Filip said this, the face of the expression did not change, but Starry listened, always feel that he meant to mean.


    She inclined her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m ready to wash up and rest.¡±


    Filip raised an eyebrow and withdrew his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes and go.¡±


    With that, he exited the drawing room and went downstairs into the guest room.


    Starry poured a ss of water and stood at the bar, taking a small sip.


    Filip soon changed back to his usual long ck pants white shirt, shirt buttons to thest, and just wearing a bathrobe uninhibited seductive look diametrically opposed to the ascetic.


    Starry swallowed the water he had just put in his mouth and walked over, intending to walk him downstairs.


    The vi area is quiet at this point, and the breeze inside the garden is very cool.


    Starry walked up to the block door and stopped, ¡°Send me a message when you get there.¡±


    Filip people went out of the door but did not continue to walk to the car aside.


    He put the suit jacket he had on his right hand on his left, opened his hand and opened his arms: ¡°It¡¯s not too much to ask for a hug, is it?¡±


    Starry looked at him, curled his lips, and went up and hugged him, ¡°Not too much.¡±


    The hand she sped behind that waist subconsciously tightened a few points, and lifting her head to look at Filip, she found that he was also looking down at her: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for another goodnight kiss.¡±


    He said this in the affirmative, and when he finished, he lowered his head and came down to kiss her.


    Starry didn¡¯t dodge, but the hand sped behind the waist subconsciously moved up and pressed behind the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Filip¡¯s kiss was much more passionate than his man, and Starry could not even resist.


    But he did not give her the slightest room to retreat, sensing that she wanted to retreat, his hand directly on her waist, the other hand fell on the back of her head, she was so steadied by him, backward can not, can only advance.


    A side of the top of the lighting scattered out, the shadow of the two topped on the ground, but because of the excessive intimacy, the shadow on the ground can not even distinguish who is with whom.


    Starry felt like her brain had been blown with hot air, and theck of oxygen made her a little dizzy.


    When the confinement was finally loosened, her legs went limp for a moment, Filip scooped the person up, and most of her strength was unloaded on him.


    Starry leaned on his left shoulder, so close to Filip¡¯s heart that she could hear the heartbeat Thucydides, and above it the other¡¯s slightly rapid breathing.


    As she listened, she suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t so unproductive.


    Filip looked at the reddened ear tips and his face flushed: ¡°Shy?¡±


    The opening voice is a little deep, with a little raspy, listening to a kind of hooked desire.


    Starry shuddered as her earlobe was suddenly pinched, she looked up and cast a nce askance at the perpetrator, ¡°President Pearson, quite experienced.¡±


    She said meaningfully, and then withdrew her momentum from his arms and stood again.


    Filip gave a rareugh, ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Starry was embarrassed: ¡°No.¡±


    She¡¯s not like that, and even if Filip had as much experience as he did before, that¡¯s all in the past.


    He lowered his eyebrows and looked into her eyes a little brighter: ¡°No need to be jealous, no experience, it¡¯s all about talent.¡±


    Starryughed at his cheeky words, ¡°Then talented Mr. Lu, see you tomorrow.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when the person had stepped back, hand pressed aside the lock to stop the door slowly closed.


    Filip raised his hand, but finally didn¡¯t reach over: ¡°Go in.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Starry stood there looking at him, blocking the door closed, Filip people have not yet left.


    She lightly raised an eyebrow and turned herself around and walked inside the vi.


    Filip looked at the hem of that skirt and his eyes twitched.


    Gee, kind of don¡¯t want to leave.


    Of course, Filip also knew that he would really be gaining ground if he stayed any longer tonight.


    He stood for a while before returning to the car, watching the third floor of the vi until Starry¡¯s room was lit up and he drove away.


    Probably because he drew a picture of Filip half-naked at night, Starry had an erotic dream that night.


    Although we said ¡°see you tomorrow¡± when we partedst night, the next day Filip had to go to Dettelkamp on a temporary business trip.


    Starry received a call from Filip just as he arrived at Benevo Hospital.


    She finished her medication and has to be rechecked today.


    ¡°How long was the business trip?¡±


    She parked her car and took her phone, not rushing to get out of the car.


    ¡°About 3 days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good luck.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if anything happens, remember to call me.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Both of them are not pretentious people, Filip¡¯s side rushed to board the ne, Starry did not dy him any longer, took the initiative to end the call.


    Hanging up the phone, Starryughed a little, feeling a little new to this feeling.


    Collecting his thoughts, Starry pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    She came in a littlete today and Doctor Atkins was seeing other patients.


    Doctor Atkins¡¯ assistant came over to help her with the test, which hadn¡¯t been done long after Doctor Atkins¡¯ side had finished.


    Starry left the reception room and knocked on the door to enter Doctor Atkins¡¯ consultation room.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Doctor Atkins looked at her as she sipped her water, ¡°Looking good today, how¡¯s your mood these days?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m with Filip.¡±


    Doctor Atkins was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°A good thing.¡±


    She put down her ss of water, ¡°Have you received any more text messagestely?¡±


    Starry alsoughed: ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯d forgotten about if you hadn¡¯t asked.¡±


    ¡°It seems Filip is treating you well.¡±


    Starry thought about it and didn¡¯t deny it.


    At this time, Doctor Atkins¡¯ assistant came in with the results of Starry¡¯s test just now.


    Doctor Atkins looked at it: ¡°Your condition this week, indeed, is better, but the medicine should continue to be taken.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    And she¡¯s used to it.

 Chapter 250 Do we have to wait for President Pearson?

    After Starry came out of Renshin, he drove directly to the downstairs of Izabe¡¯spany.


    She had asked Izabe out for dinner before she went to the hospital, and it just so happened that Izabe was on stage all day today and didn¡¯t have to go on location, so she was free.


    Starry waited for a while underneath Izabe¡¯s office, and it wasn¡¯t long before she saw Izabe running with an umbre.


    Starry smiled and pushed the passenger door open as Izabe collected her umbre and got in, ¡°It¡¯s so hot today.¡±


    It¡¯s not even June yet, and now the temperature is already 30 degrees. This year¡¯s summer is just too hot.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even twelve o¡¯clock yet, and you¡¯re down early?¡±


    Starry looked at the time on his phone.


    Izabe doesn¡¯t care: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m almost done for the day, I have an interview tomorrow, you really made the right appointment today! Otherwise, I probably won¡¯t be able to find time to see you from tomorrow until the festival.¡±


    Izabe said as she sipped the drink Starry handed her, ¡°Starry, you look good today.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve slept better thest two days.¡±


    ¡°Sleep really is the most healing!¡±


    Izabe did not dare to ask deeper, and afraid that Starry evoked any bad memories, quickly changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s so hot today in summer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    Starry was always at home, the vi was airy and cool, and she didn¡¯t feel very hot.


    However, when she went out today, she paid attention to the weather forecast and the highest temperature today was 32 degrees Celsius.


    It is indeed hot.


    Izabe asked Dillonst night to get the video of Lucia¡¯s disgrace that day, and seeing Starry, she also remembered to post Instagram this thing.


    Starry was driving and Izabe was Instagramming while saying, ¡°I finally asked my brotherst night to get the video of the day you guys yed golf and I¡¯m Instagramming it right now!¡±


    Starry raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Will it affect the rtionship between your two families?¡±


    ¡°The Scott family is in this state now, how many people inside the circle dare to go up and take over?¡±


    After Henry Scott¡¯s illegitimate child was revealedst week, the Scott family was in disarray.


    That¡¯s not all, the other shareholders of Scott Group are not satisfied with Henry¡¯s continued chairmanship of Scott Group and held a shareholders meetingst Friday to remove Henry from his position.


    This matter is not yet a final decision, Scott Group¡¯s big project this year went wrong, the approval process suddenly went wrong, the entire project just stopped, a day is hundreds of millions of dors in losses.


    Scott Group is now a rotten ship with holes everywhere, and no one dares to take it over easily.


    If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before Scott Group deres bankruptcy.


    Therefore, Starry¡¯s worry is not really necessary.


    Originally the Scott family and the Baxter family is not a ss, usually give some face, but out of Izabe¡¯s upbringing.


    Now the Scott family is like this, even if Izabe is falling on the well, what can the Scott family do?


    Nothing can be done!


    It didn¡¯t take long for Izabe¡¯s Instagram to go out and someone to post the video to Lucia.


    Izabe¡¯s Instagramments were a rare unity, with a unanimous ¡°wonderful¡±.


    Two short words, as if nothing was said, yet like everything was said.


    Lucia and Izabe are also What¡¯s APP friends, and the two have a number of mutual friends.


    When Lucia saw Izabe¡¯s Instagram, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even eat her lunch.


    As for Izabe and Starry, both of them were quite satisfied with the lunch.


    After having lunch, the two of them chatted for a small half hour, and Starry rushed to send Izabe back to the office before two o¡¯clock.


    When she got back to the vi, Starry realized she had a call from Filip that she didn¡¯t answer.	 She exined in the What¡¯s APP that she was having dinner with Izabe and didn¡¯t pay attention to her phone.


    After waiting for five minutes, Filip still had not returned the message, Starry guessed he was busy, also took the phone and went back to the study.


    It¡¯s time to give an ending to that new book of hers.


    Starry spent two days to write the ending of the new book, and then spent a small half-day to write the ending to fix the repair, and finally read it again, this time, finally satisfied.


    Organized, she sent the entire manuscript of the book directly to Scarlet.


    Scarlet was very surprised to receive the manuscript and sent several ¡°?¡± on the What¡¯s App in a row. .


    Scarlet: Starry baby, your new book?


    Starry: Yes, these two days to write the ending, you see if there are no problems, no problem, should be able to catch up with the summer schedule.


    Scarlet: Yes, yes! I¡¯ll go check the typos for you, and if there¡¯s nothing wrong, you pick a time, I¡¯ll talk to thepany and work with the publicity, just as your Only Moon Can Tell is ready to start airing.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Scarlet does not say this thing, Starry is almost forgotten.


    She answered yes, ending the exchange, and Starry got up and walked to the balcony, intending to stretch her back.


    These days, sitting in front of theputer for no less than eight hours a day, the shoulders and neck and lower back are very sore.


    Inte May, the sun was still very much in full force after 4pm.


    The breeze from the balcony is very refreshing, Starry lying on that lounger, dazed and a little sleepy, unknowingly fell asleep.


    Probably too tired in the past few days, Starry slept so deeply that he did not even hear the doorbell ring.


    Filip was directly flipping the door into the vi, watching Austin in the car dumbfounded.


    The driver was even more frozen and took a long time before he looked back at Austin: ¡°Mr. Robertson, do we still have to wait for President Pearson?¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Filip¡¯s back had already disappeared.


    Austin had followed Filip for so many years, and it was the first time he had seen him go over the wall. Hearing the driver¡¯s words, he came back to his senses a little and hesitated for a moment, ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Look at their President Pearson¡¯s attitude, today is definitely to enter the vi!


    They better hurry up and go, should they stay here to watch others fall in love?


    Starry¡¯s spare key is under the bottom of the third pot in the row of sulents by the entry door.


    Filip lifted the flower pot, took out the key inside, and opened the door into the vi.


    The vi was quiet inside and he went straight to the room, however Starry was not inside the room.


    Filip frowned a little and went back to the drawing room, where there was a new painting on the board, only half done.


    Filip exited the drawing room again and headed for the study.


    Starry¡¯s study is very well-lit, and theputer inside is on, but the screen is already cked out.


    Her cell phone was on the desk, and one could guess that Starry must have been in the study, and just a short time ago.


    But now there is no one else.


    Filip panicked for a moment and was about to leave the study when something suddenly urred to him and he lifted his leg towards the balcony.


    At the balcony, the recliner against the wall, there is really a person lying on his side!


    The wind blew on her body, and the hem of the skirt that draped beneath the lounger looked like the waves of the sea.


    Long hair was blown up and down, yet the owner was unaware of it.


    Starry fell asleep, and by the looks of it, slept quite well.


    It was still bright before five o¡¯clock, and the sun was so bright that the light fell on her face and Filip could clearly see the fuzz on it.


    He leaned down, reached out and carefully ruffled the long hair stuck to her face, one by one, and did all this before he reached over and hugged her.

 Chapter 251 You climbed the wall to get in, right?

    Starry had a dream that twenty-year-old Sebastian Willis, standing under the acacia tree next to the gate of thepound, set his hands on her.


    So many years have passed and the face of the teenager is forever fixed at twenty years old.


    He has not changed anything, on the face between the eyebrows of the self-satisfied have been that youthful.


    The two were separated by a distance of only half a meter, Starry watched his lips move slightly, trying to hear what he said, but found that the half-meter distance, how she could not step over.


    She desperately wanted to grab someone, yet she reached out, but couldn¡¯t catch anything, and Jounen watched Sebastian move further and further away from her.


    ¡°Sebastian!¡±


    When he woke up, Starry was covered with a big sweat.


    She gasped and took a couple of seconds to slow down before realizing her current situation.


    Starry raised her head and was a little surprised when her eyesnded on Filip¡¯s face, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Probably because she had just woken up, her voice was a little raspy when she opened her mouth.


    Filip touched the sweat on her forehead, ¡°Came back early.¡±


    She nodded, feeling her lips dry and her mouth dry, and subconsciously wanted to drink water.


    The hand moved, and Starry realized he had been holding Filip¡¯s shirt.


    She hurriedly let go of her hand, but the t white shirt was creased after she grabbed it, and even if she let go of it, she couldn¡¯t spread it all out for a while.


    She reached out to straighten it again and found that it was not smooth before she withdrew her hand, ¡°Wrinkled.¡±


    Filip nced down at his cor, not caring: ¡°Bad dream?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He heard her shout ¡°Sebastian¡±, the quiet room, Starry just shouted the Sebastian sharply and desperately.


    Although he knew that Sebastian was long gone, his heart was still a little sore.


    Starry shook his head, ¡°Dreaming about an old friend.¡±


    Seeing her trance-like appearance, Filip didn¡¯t continue to ask: ¡°Drinking water?¡±


    She nodded a little, and the warm embrace suddenly left empty.


    Starry was stunned for a moment, and only then did he realize that he was just being held by Filip.


    Filip went downstairs and got a ss of warm water and came up, ¡°Have a drink.¡±


    Starry took the cup, took a sip of water, and looked out the window at the sun, a little lost in thought.


    Just inside the dream, Sebastian seemed to be saying to her ¨C goodbye.


    ¡°Goodbye¡± is a word that has a beginning and an end, but it does not appear in herst meeting with Sebastian.


    It was not the first time she dreamed of Sebastian, but the first time she dreamed of him saying goodbye to her in a dream, and Starry vaguely understood what this meant.


    The hand holding the cup suddenly warm, Starry stunned a moment, she looked back, looking at Filip¡¯s face close at hand, she rarely show their vulnerability, took the initiative to snuggle into his arms, hugging his waist, deeply breathe the familiar scent.


    ¡°I dreamt about Sebastian, Filip.¡±


    Filip had just taken the cup from her hand and when he heard her say this, his hand paused, but only for a moment.


    Soon, he put the cup aside on the bedside table, and his hand fell on Starry¡¯s long, dark and smooth straight hair,bing it one by one.


    ¡°What did you dream about?¡±


    His tone was t, as if he was asking her what she had eaten yesterday.


    Yet Filip¡¯s heart was a little sour, but reason overcame emotion in the end.


    The rtionship between Starry and Sebastian two, not ordinary love, he, theter, should not count so much.


    ¡°He said goodbye to me.¡±


    When the words came out, Starry had a feeling of relief.


    She got up slightly and hugged Filip¡¯s neck, her tightly closed eyes rolling a little inside.


    Starry didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Filip. The room was quiet inside, with enough time and space for her to calm down.


    It took about two minutes before Starry let go: ¡°What time is it?¡±


    She seems to have fallen asleep at the balcony of the study, and has no idea when Filip came in, let alone how he got in.


    Thinking about it, Starry couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you put a spare key under the sulent nter by the door?¡±


    Starry wasn¡¯t surprised that he would know that Filip had seen her once when she was putting the spare key in.


    The vi is monitored inside, security is very good, in fact, she is not worried that there arewless elements will break in in broad daylight.


    What¡¯s more, that pressure key so many flower pots, she also set an extra bottom on top, normal people who can think of her keys put there.


    Filip could know, and not because he happened to just see it.


    This is not the point, the point is: ¡°How did you get in at the gate?¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyes twitched, not answering her question head on, ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock, do you want to go out to eat tonight?¡±


    Starry picked up the water on the side again, drank a small ss, and looked at Filip with a smirk: ¡°You climbed the wall to get in, right?¡±


    Filip was rarely ufortable: ¡°I rang the doorbell several times, worried that something had happened to you.¡±


    Starryughed softly, ¡°It was an honor to have President Pearson go over the wall for me.¡±


    Filip is not afraid of her teasing, to meet the smile inside her gaze, said in line with her words: ¡°I can not help, a few days without seeing, too miss Ms. Bradley.¡±


    This is embarrassing for Starry, she raised her hand and pinched her heated ears: ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat tonight, I¡¯m writing the end of my new book these days, the ingredients inside the fridge are not replenished.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t mind and took out his phone and watched her, waiting for Starry to call and make the arrangements as soon as she spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot and my appetite isn¡¯t very good, so just eat something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Mr. Robertson a call.¡±


    One has to wonder how good Austin is.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±


    Starry got out of bed and went into the bathroom and washed his face.


    The cold water hit her face and sobered her uppletely.


    She looked at herself inside the mirror and slightly hooked her lips, her glowing white skin translucent with red.


    Well, it does look goodtely.


    When she went out, Filip had already made the arrangements.


    Starry changed into a long dress and the two went straight to the garage and drove out for lunch.


    Today happens to be Friday, there are quite a lot of people out for dinner, fortunately Mr. Robertson booked the seats, the two arrived directly led into the private room.


    The two came early, a dinner finished, only to seven o¡¯clock, outside the sky is not yetpletely dark.


    The two just left the box and ran into an acquaintance from inside the circle.


    The acquaintance was obviously a little surprised to see both Filip and Starry.


    Filip only nodded lightly, Starry smiled, no pleasantries, and just staggered past.


    Although it is an acquaintance, but it is just an acquaintance with little friendship.


    It¡¯s still early, Filip got into the car and didn¡¯t rush to start it: ¡°There¡¯s an auction at 8:00 in Bright Moon Bay, want to go see it?¡±


    Starry hadn¡¯t been to this event for a long time, and she had a new book due, so she had no objection to Filip¡¯s proposal: ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 252 What else do you like

    The auction started at eight, and Filip also took Starry for a stroll around the nearby square before the two passed.


    By the time we arrived, it was already 7:55, and the venue was basically full of people.


    Starry was led by Filip into the venue, one after another eyes fell on the two holding hands.


    Today¡¯s auction venue, there are many people who know Filip, and many people who know Starry.


    These two, previously married when not together once to participate in such asions, two years after the divorce, but is holding hands together out, this thing is naturally attracted a lot of people curious, surprised.


    To curious, no one dares to really ask to Filip¡¯s heel.


    Filip had an invitation toe, but he had Mr. Robertson turn it down earlier.


    This evening, the organizer was surprised and amazed, and hastily arranged for the staff to prepare a second floor seat for Filip.


    Filip looked to Starry, who found nothing interesting on the second floor: ¡°Let¡¯s just sit down.¡±


    Anyway, it¡¯s just a visit, no need to make such a big show.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare, we¡¯ll just sit around.¡±


    Filip directly listened to Starry, the staff hurriedly responded, before leaving a look at Starry, the heart only felt the ghost.


    Isn¡¯t this President Pearson¡¯s ex-wife?


    The two picked a random seat and sat down.


    Several people on the second floor have been a little less calm, Filip and Starry is not divorced?


    Didn¡¯t they both get married by agreement and then divorced?


    Did they not go online for a few days and these two got back together and they didn¡¯t keep up?


    From time to time, there are surprised eyes, but Starry does not care much.


    She flipped through the booklet in her hand, learning about the items to be auctioned this evening.


    She doesn¡¯t reallye to such asions, she used to apany old Mrs. Pearson twice when she was in the Pearson Family.


    In fact, the whole process is quite boring, most of them are some gadgets, not much good stuff.


    There¡¯s nothing particrly nice about each night, it¡¯s all about bags of jewelry.


    Starry is not interested in these, before the Pearson Family, her closet inside the clothes are changed monthly, jewelry is more box after box, but she does not look at the feeling.


    The only thing she was interested in was some jade.


    But ying with jade is not something ordinary people can afford.


    Last year, on a whim, she went to an auction with Izabe and auctioned off a pair of gemstone earrings for over $800, 000.


    Tonight there was a diamond ne that I heard was worn by Mrs. Thomson in Adjan City, before the Thomson Family went bankrupt.


    Look at the picture that the ne is exquisite and beautiful, but the starting price of more than one million two hundred thousand, there is no two million, this ne is most likely not to take down.


    Starry only looked at it and flipped it over.


    Other are some what limited edition bags, Starry interest is not much, only swept a nce and turned over.


    She was casually flipping through it when Filip suddenly reached out and took the booklet over.


    Starry lifted his head and gave him a look.


    Filip turned to the page of the ne she had looked at a few more times, ¡°Like this one?¡±


    She raised her hand to hold her chin, one side of her broken hair scattered down, Starry raised his hand to tease it, ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s shoot it for you, OK?¡±


    Filip took her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.


    Starry inclined her head and looked at him for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    More than two million is a lot of money for her, but for Filip, it might as well be the money of a random car.


    He yed with Dillon and their cars, a car are tens of millions of dors, she remembered that the most expensive one inside his garage, it seems to be more than 100 million.


    Filip sped her hand and gently rubbed the back of Starry¡¯s hand.


    The venue haspletely quieted down and the auction will start immediately.


    That ne is not the grand finale of the evening, probably the third toe out.


    As soon as the auctioneer¡¯s words left his mouth, Filip raised his card straight away.


    With a starting bid of one million two hundred thousand, Filip called for two million straight away.


    ¡°Two million, this gentleman offers two million! Two million once! Two million a second time, two million ¨C two million one hundred thousand for thisdy!¡±


    Filip raised his card once more, two and a half million.


    This time no one followed, after all, a ne, the value is there, two and a half million a ne, is already considered a very high price.


    With a hammer down, the ne was just pped down by Filip.


    After it was over, Starry was led by Filip to pay.


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, President Pearson.¡±


    Hearing a familiar voice, Starry looked to one side.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They arrivedte and didn¡¯t even notice that Lucia was actually there.


    Starry smiled slightly, ¡°Something wrong, Ms. Scott?¡±


    ¡°This ne, can you let me have it?¡±


    As soon as Lucia¡¯s words left her mouth, Filip had already cut to the chase: ¡°No.¡±


    Lucia¡¯s face stiffened and she could only look at Starry: ¡°Ms. Bradley, could you please give way to me? This is what my friend asked me to take down, this is her mother¡¯s relic, President Pearson can buy a better ne for you, just give this up.¡±


    Lucia opened his mouth is moral kidnapping, but unfortunately, Starry always does not eat this.


    She smiled and repeated Filip¡¯s words from earlier, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Why didn¡¯t you follow the bidding for such an important ne just now?


    Lucia probably thinks that there is no need to premium so much for a ne, she is big deal to get off the stage to give somepensation, and thenin, the other party will agree to it.


    Unfortunately, this opponent is Starry.


    Filip had already finished swiping his card, and he gave Lucia a faint look: ¡°Since you didn¡¯t add anything just now, it proves that this ne, for you, is not that important either.¡±


    He hit the nail on the head, and Lucia couldn¡¯t get the words out of her mouth.


    Filip finished and nced at Starry, ¡°She likes it, and since I got it, Ms. Scott should stop taking it away from people.¡±


    The words said this, Lucia can not say anything else.


    She forced a smile, ¡°Sorry, it was presumptuous of me.¡±


    Filip took Starry and left straight away, not intending to listen to her again.


    Many people recognized Filip and Starry, and then looked at Lucia, and for a moment, there was a lot of spection.


    Starry got into the car, looked at Filip on one side, andughed, ¡°President Pearson is so ruthless.¡±


    Filip knew the meaning of her words and he was a little helpless: ¡°She and I were never together.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Starry of course is convinced, but Filip and Lucia is more or less friendship, now said to turn the other cheek, she the spectator, watching, cool is quite cool, but also is to illustrate, Filip this person, is indeed cool.


    Probably guessing what she was thinking, Filip turned to his side, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never do that to you.¡±


    ¡°So much for not being allowed.¡±


    ¡°Then ¨C wait and see.¡±


    He said, handing Starry the slip, ¡°They should have the ne to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I enjoyed it.¡±


    Filip just appreciated her generosity and straightforwardness: ¡°What else do you like?¡±

 Chapter 253 Then I’ll take offense

    Lucia sunken face, looking at the two Starry and Filip who had stopped paying attention to themselves, stood for two seconds, she finally left.


    Walking over to her friend, she saw her face like this and knew what was going on.


    Lucia¡¯s friend looked at both Starry and Filip and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lulu, Starry and Filip are together?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Lucia looked again, her eyes falling on the smile on Starry¡¯s face, her hand holding the bag squeezed and bruised.


    Starry put the bill into his bag and put it away. Hearing Filip¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow: ¡°Isn¡¯t this boyfriend of yours a bit remiss, I don¡¯t know what I like?¡±


    ¡°It was a dereliction of duty on my part.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He admitted it dryly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about your preferences.¡±


    Having known Starry for so many years, I really haven¡¯t seen her like anything.


    She used to think that Starry liked to nt flowers, after all, when she was at Pearson¡¯s House she liked to nt flowers with the olddy.


    Later the two divorced, her vi that more than two hundred square meters of garden, she also took care of quite well.


    Thest time there was a typhoon and heavy rain, she still felt sorry for those roses.


    But after this period of contact, Filip found that Starry actually does not like flowers that much.


    How to say it, is not annoying, but also definitely not considered to be the heart of the good.


    She would have been so precious about the forty or so roses that day, probably empathizing.


    When you think about it, Filip can¡¯t really think of anything Starry likes in particr.


    She seems to, like, dislike everything, and she seems to hate nothing.


    Filip reached over and took the person: ¡°So, what does the girlfriend like?¡±


    It was the time to leave the field, and many people subconsciously looked their way as they walked away.


    Starry swept the hand she was holding and didn¡¯t break away, just hooked her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t help you cheat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll observe for myself.¡±


    Filip led her outside, ¡°Ate night snack?¡±


    Starry shook her head, she didn¡¯t feel hungry: ¡°Want to go back.¡±


    Filip was naturally pointless and took her for a drive right back to Starry¡¯s cottage.


    It was still early, Starry didn¡¯t ask him to go back, and Filip didn¡¯t mention it, so he followed her into the vi.


    The day is getting hotter, but the wind is quitefortable at night.


    Starry opened the windows on both sides of the living room to ventte and saw Filip following him and found it funny: ¡°What are you doing following me?¡±


    ¡°Observe.¡±


    He took the cup, followed Starry to the couch and sat down, lifting his hand to unbutton a shirt.


    The slender fingers dropped, and he hooked them up again and untied another one.


    Starry drank a small ss of water and looked up to see Filip sitting beside him looking at himself.


    She raised an eyebrow lightly, ¡°What time do you n to get back?¡±


    Said, Starry looked at the time, it was already 9:50.


    ¡°It¡¯s early.¡±


    ¡°Early to bed and early to rise is good for your health.¡±


    Filip put down his cup, ¡°I¡¯m not used to going to bed early, are you going to rest?¡±


    Starry has a very good routine, she went to bed around 10pm every night for five years at the Pearson Family, and she has kept this routine for the past two years since her divorce.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t have to work, so take care of your body.


    ¡°Ready.¡±


    She said, leaned over to take the medicine, broke two out, in front of Filip, directly tilted his head and ate.


    There is nothing to hide, Filip knows it anyway.


    ¡°How long do I have to take the medicine?¡±


    Starry gave him a look, ¡°One month minimum, but I might have to take the medication for three months.¡±


    The rpse was quite sudden, and Starry did not expect it.


    Filip took a look at the pills on that table and withdrew his eyes after just one nce.


    The wind blew in and Starry¡¯s hair was blown loose. He leaned over and hooked the strands behind his ears.


    After sorting it out, Filip didn¡¯t pull back and just looked at her sideways: ¡°Can I give you a kiss?¡±


    The eyes were burning, the opposite of his usual indifferent look.


    Filip so directly asked, spare Starry, are a little embarrassed.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Starry finished and let out augh.


    Just as herughter fell, her waist suddenly tightened, and the man hooked her waist and took her directly into his arms: ¡°Then I¡¯ll take offense.¡±


    He said, lifting her chin and lowering his head to directly take in those red lips.


    The thin lips immediately pressed all her breath, the heat from the man was very dominant, and Starry felt hot.


    The hand around the waist tightened a few more points, and the original light and soft kiss was instantly overpowering.


    Starry subconsciously raised his hand and blocked it at Filip¡¯s waist.


    But did not block the main, the strength of men and women hanging, she could not push people.


    Gradually, her ability to think disappeared, except for the heat, she could only hear her heart beating faster than one at a time, as if it was going to pop out from inside her left chest cavity.


    The original hand that was blocking also gradually loosened up, and she dropped her hand and wrapped it around Filip¡¯s waist.


    This man¡¯s waist and she imagined the same, looking thin, falling hands but very real.


    Starry felt like it and couldn¡¯t help but hug it tight.


    Filip collected some momentum, unfathomable eyes nced at Starry, hands a force, directly to hold people to the body.


    Starry sat on his body and he leaned back towards the sofa and her whole body was in his arms.


    The kiss that had just eased up was violent again, wrapping her whole body with the man¡¯s characteristic scent.


    Starry couldn¡¯t help but grunt, and that very soft sound directly cut through someone¡¯s tightly pulled strings.


    ¡°Is that okay, Starry?¡±


    Filip gave a kiss on those red lips, and his restrained and low voice rose quietly.


    Starry raised his eyebrows, the beautiful eyes inside filled with ayer of water, in the light of the shimmering, indefinable hook.


    She didn¡¯t say yes and she didn¡¯t say no.


    Filip, however, let go of her, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He did not look at Starry again, his eyes fell on the edge of that sofa, his gaze without the slightest focus.


    He was restraining.


    Just as Filip was about to pick Starry up and put him aside, his cor was suddenly tugged, and the next second Filip felt a gentle sweep on his throat.


    Starry clearly felt the change in him, she raised her hand and climbed over his shoulder, pressing it into the nape of his neck: ¡°If you¡¯re offended, why are you asking me if it¡¯s okay?¡±


    The words directly dispelled the self-control Filip had managed to gather, he looked at Starry, the kiss started from those beautiful eyes and went down little by little, when he reached the red lips, he was like a madman tearing Starry¡¯s clothes apart, eagerly kissing Starry all over her body, doing all the actions she had been doing to Starry in her dreams before, making Starry scream beneath him!


    Starry is going crazy from Filip¡¯s tossing and she bites that shoulder as sweat from the man¡¯s face drips onto her.

 Chapter 254 I’m getting ahead of myself

    The sexsted 2 hours, Filip took the towel from inside the bathroom and wrapped it around her body, ¡°Shall I carry you up?¡±


    Starry gave him a look and shook her head, ¡°You take a shower, I¡¯ll go up myself.¡±


    Filip helped her with her hair, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry answered and turned around and went upstairs.


    Filip looked at her back for a long time before withdrawing his eyes, his eyes swept towards the bed, his eyes fell on the wretched bed, he raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyebrows were pleasant.


    Filip didn¡¯t rush to the shower, he went back to the living room, picked up his clothes and put them aside, then picked up his cell phone and called Austin.


    By this time it was after eleven o¡¯clock and Austin was about to take a break when he received a call from Filip and subconsciously thought something was wrong, ¡°President Pearson?¡±


    ¡°Help me find a house.¡±


    Austin is a little puzzled, Filip in Araria City properties, not to say more than a dozen so exaggerated, seven or eight sets are there, each set is the very best te inside the very best good house.


    He doesn¡¯tck a house, so why is he buying one again.


    ¡°The wedding room.¡±


    Filip was brief and concise, and hung up the phone when he finished.


    At the other end of the phone, Austin held the phone and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Starry came out of the shower, Filip did not know when he had finished washing inside her room.


    Her hair was still wet, wrapped inside a towel, and a drop of water was dripping down her neckline, looking particrly sexy.


    Filip also washed his hair, and from time to time the water dripped down from the tips of his hair.


    ¡°Is it hard?¡±


    Starry gave him a look, suppressing the heat on her face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back yet?¡±


    ¡°Not going back.¡±


    He came over and took her into his arms, ¡°Blow-dry your hair?¡±


    Starry slightly tilted his head and looked askance at him, smilingly hooking his lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit of an inch?¡±


    Filip smiled in a rare moment and lowered his head to give her a kiss on the lips, ¡°Well, I¡¯m getting ahead of myself.¡±


    He said so, and did not have the slightest intention of leaving.


    Starry grunted lightly, ¡°I should have known ¡­¡±


    He suddenly lowered his head and rested his forehead against hers, looking at her, ¡°Had you known what?¡±


    He knowingly asked, Starry face a little hot, deviated away from the line of sight, ¡°Help me blow-dry my hair, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±


    With that, he yawned sleepily.


    Filip took the hairdryer and sat on the bed, letting Starry sit in front of him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He has never given a blow-dry before, afraid of identally pulling Starry, the strength is very light.


    The sound of that hair dryer buzzing, Starry at first felt some noise, although sleepy, but also can not sleep.


    But gradually, probably used to it, eyes closed, directly to a deep sleep.


    Filip only felt a tight shoulder, looked down, Starry had fallen asleep, he turned down the hair dryer, with a small wind blowing slowly.


    Half an hourter, he touched that hair and felt it was almost dry, then carefully carried Starry to the pillow and made her lie down.


    By this time it was more than twelve o¡¯clock, Filip hugged the person, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep contentedly.


    Filip and Starry appeared at the auction site holding hands in such a ¡°grand manner¡± that the two of them got back together in just a few hours and the word spread in the circle.


    Izabe still learned from a friend¡¯s mouth that Starry and Filip were together. She originally wanted to call Starry to ask if this was true or not, but looking at the time, she found it was alreadyte.


    At this time, Starry is long asleep.


    In fact, at that time, Starry was still awake, but it¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t call, otherwise it would have been awkward.


    Just at this time, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs.


    Dillon is back.


    Izabe rolled straight out of bed and ran down the first floor to stop Dillon: ¡°Brother!¡±


    Dillon was osted by a beautiful woman this evening and was in a great mood, entering the door and turning his car keys and whistling.


    When he saw Izabe stammering, he didn¡¯t say anything: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯ste and you¡¯re not sleeping?¡±


    Izabe handed the phone over, ¡°Starry is with Filip? This thing is fake, right?¡±


    Dillon raised an eyebrow and thought to himself how this had be public all of a sudden.


    He nced at Izabe: ¡°It¡¯s hard to fake when you¡¯re holding hands?¡±


    As soon as Izabe heard this from Dillon, she knew that Dillon had known about it for a long time, and she gritted her teeth, ¡°You knew about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very early either ¡­¡±


    Dillon was a little smug: ¡°Just a few days ahead of you, too.¡±


    ¡°So you won¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°Harm!¡±


    Dillon pretended: ¡°Isn¡¯t it Filip who said she wasn¡¯t nning to go public yet? You and Starry are so close, didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±


    Izabe kicked Dillon directly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke the rtionship between us two, Starry doesn¡¯t say anything, she must have her own ideas!¡±


    Dillon¡¯s calves hurt from the kick: ¡°I¡¯m your brother, don¡¯t you move to hit me!¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to stir up trouble!¡±


    ¡°Who is stirring up trouble, am I not telling the truth here?¡±


    Dillon was indignant, Izabe rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t care about him, turned around and went upstairs to her room, took her phone and left a message for StarryWhat¡¯s APP.


    Izabe didn¡¯t think much of the fact that Starry hadn¡¯t told herself she was with Filip, she just wanted to ask for confirmation.


    Although she doesn¡¯t like Filip very much, she also trusts Starry, and since she will be with Filip, this must be her decision after serious thinking.


    Starry woke up the next day, it was more than nine o¡¯clock, the curtains were not tightened, there was sunlighting through, the room was not dark.


    She opened her eyes and just felt tired, as if she hadn¡¯t slept enough.


    The events ofst night soon came to mind inside one by one.


    Starry raised his hand and pressed his face, only to feel his cheeks burning.


    She didn¡¯t really want to get up, but she was hungry, and after lying down for a while, she finally got up from the bed.


    After washing up anding out, Starry just saw a ss of water on the bedside table.


    She raised an eyebrow, reached out and touched it, found it was warm, so she picked it up and drank half a cup straight away.


    There were many unread messages on her phone from What¡¯s APP, thetest one was from Filip, sent five minutes ago, asking if she was up yet.


    Last night after eleven o¡¯clock, Izabe sent her half a dozen What¡¯s APPs. Starry clicked on them and found that they were asking about her and Filip.


    She replied, ¡°Yes,¡± and after some thought, added, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but I just didn¡¯t expect it to be made public so soon.¡± .


    Starry finished his message, took his phone downstairs and found the porridge warming inside the kitchen.


    She raised an eyebrow, curled her lips and brought the porridge to the table and drank it slowly and deliberately.

 Chapter 255 He couldn’t even stop it

    Starry and Filip¡¯s matter, that night the whole circle are spread all over, the next day old Mrs. Pearson up to know this matter, breakfast are more than a bowl of porridge.


    Martha is naturally happy, and the olddy is looking forward to Filip starting a family soon.


    Pearson¡¯s health is getting worse and worse in the past two years, in the end is the age up, the olddy on Filip¡¯s matter mouth said not anxious, but privately always told her ¡°also do not know how many years of life, can not see Filip real family are not easy to say¡±.


    Martha listened, feeling heartbroken and helpless, after all, this Filip thing, even if old Mrs. Pearson forced, but also can not really be his master.


    When Starry and Filip married that five years, old Mrs. Pearson originally thought that the total is set, did not expect five years, the two did not even have a child, and then divorced, only to know that these two are in front of her acting.


    This time the two are back together again, old Mrs. Pearson knows that this time Filip is not likely to snub her again, the olddy is naturally in a good mood.


    old Mrs. Pearson is in a good mood, Lilly Pearson is not so good.


    She saw photos from Instagramst night of Filip and Starry holding hands as they went to the auction, and a source who was theremented that Filip had given Starry a nest night.


    Lilly has always looked down on Starry, and then Filip and Starry divorced and she felt quite happy.


    I didn¡¯t expect this together again, she will be living in the Pearson Family old house for the next three to five years, Starry is her cousin¡¯s sister-inw, the two of them do not see each other, just think about it all feel depressed.


    old Mrs. Pearson saw her, ¡°young and up early in the morning with no energy.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson is not what old-fashioned strong olddy, young people like to stay upte she has never been more than words, but Lilly¡¯s routine is too irregr, every morning more than 9:00 10:00 up, at least three or four days a week is to sleep until 11:00 or 12:00.


    Lilly is not in front of her, she naturally will not say anything, but Lilly oftene back at night in the middle of the night, the sound is very loud, she is older, light sleep, and like to sleep with the window open, every time shees back to be woken up.


    Lilly gave old Mrs. Pearson a look and didn¡¯t dare to retort: ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson also did not bother to say anything, ¡°Your mother did not say you into the acting circle, you are at home every day, no drama performance?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words immediately hit Lilly¡¯s heart, ¡°I¡¯m not acting because of Starry!¡±


    Since thest casting, her reputation inside the circle is not so good.


    Originally the Pearson Family did not want her to enter the entertainment industry, so she had to go in, and Lu Wen simply did not let her touch the Pearson Family half a point.


    Thest time I was able to have such a good opportunity, it turned out that Starry blew it.


    Thest time things have been said clearly enough, old Mrs. Pearson thought Lilly really know the wrong, did not expect her now still look as if others harm her.


    Lilly said that although the whisper, but the table is so few people, old Mrs. Pearson naturally heard.


    She looked at Lilly and didn¡¯t say anything, just her face was very cold.


    Lilly was looked at with weakness and hurriedly lowered her head and began to eat, not daring to say anything else.


    Filip and Starry¡¯s romance became public, the Scott family knew about it, and early in the morning, the mood in the Scott family wasn¡¯t very good.


    Although Lucia had already seen Filip and Starry both at the auctionst night, but Lucia still did not believe, did not expect the next day early in the morning spread to the whole circle.


    Early in the morning, she couldn¡¯t even eat her breakfast, so she casually ate a few bites and left the table.


    Starry and Filip two people back together, or quite explosive, some people believe, some people do not believe.


    Starry as the party, a sleep until nine o¡¯clock, after breakfast has been ten o¡¯clock.


    It wasn¡¯t long after she finished her breakfast that the doorbell rang.


    In view of the two women who came to plead for mercy before, this time, Starry opened the door before watching the surveince, which went downstairs to open the door.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Bradley, this is the ne you auctionedst night, you check it, if there is no problem, please sign and ept it, and give me the pickup slip that the auction house gave youst night, you have to give it to me too.¡±


    Starry raised her hand and pressed the switch on the side, the door slowly opened, she collected the umbre, put it aside, took the box and checked the ne inside, found no damage, Starry then signed for it and handed the pickup slip she brought backst night to the person who came.


    Starry nodded, reopened his umbre and slowly went back inside the vi with his umbre.


    She went back inside, took a picture of the ne and sent it to Izabe.


    Izabe should be busy, just now she returned the message did not reply.


    Starry looked at the ne inside the box, thought about it, got up and went to the drawing room.


    Anyway, it is also idle, so let¡¯s draw a little ne.


    She had just finished setting up the ne when her phone rang again.


    Starry nced at the caller ID and flicked his eyebrows, ¡°Wyatt?¡±


    The phone is Wyatt Matthews called, these two months, Wyatt are abroad, the two rarely contact, Starry suddenly received his call, the heart quickly understand what this call is for.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good, how about you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, too.¡±


    Wyatt was silent for a moment: ¡°I heard you were with Filip.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re really well-informed.¡±


    She didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s mind, Starry can actually feel a little.


    But feelings are not something thates first.


    She had no feelings for Wyatt, either as a child or now, that went beyond friendship.


    ¡°Okay, you get busy, I¡¯ll buy you dinner back home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also my turn to buy you dinner, Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry nced out the window.


    She and Wyatt should not be able to have that much contact afterwards.


    In fact, the friendship between her and Wyatt is not that deep.


    She collected her thoughts and began to draw the ne on that shelf.


    At noon, Filip called to ask if she had received the ne, and asked if she wanted to go out for dinner tonight.


    Starry all day today, people are a little scattered, noon eat a simple meal, in the evening she has little desire to cook, directly due.


    Just after 3:00 p. m., the Eternal Building, the president¡¯s office of the Eternal Group, had an unexpected visitor.


    Austin didn¡¯t stop anyone, and Lucia barged right into Filip¡¯s office.


    Austin followed Lucia¡¯s lead and nced at Filip, the man¡¯s cool, pale brow dripping with discontent, he hastily spoke, ¡°President Pearson, Ms. Scott she said she had something for you.¡±


    Lucia came out of the elevator and rushed in directly, he could not stop.

 Chapter 256 is really funny

    Filip expressionlessly nced at Austin, the coldness inside the eyes made Austin¡¯s back shiver.


    He hurriedly lowered his eyes, not daring to meet Filip¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I have something for you, about Starry.¡±


    Filip gave Lucia a careless nce and passed a nce to Austin, who closed the door and left the office with good sense.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear about Starry from anyone else, and I urge Ms. Scott to think deeply before you open your mouth.¡±


    He looked at Lucia, word for word.


    Lucia was looking at him with some hesitation, her right hand kept tightening, finally, she gritted her teeth for a moment, still no way to just look at Starry well over: ¡°Filip, I have thought about it before I came to you today. You like to hear or not, do not like to hear it, I am just looking at our twenty years of friendship, before I barged up to give you advice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you¡¯re with, and I¡¯m not qualified to care, but you¡¯re with Starry, and here, I do have an old story to tell you.¡±


    Filip all the patience to Starry, Lucia said a lot, but still did not get to the point, he frowned, eyes inside has some impatience: ¡°hearsay things, Ms. Scott do not get to me to say, I this person is very protective of the short. If you have any evidence, then you first take out, other nonsense need not say more, I only give you five minutes of time.¡±


    He said, ncing down at his wristwatch, the meaning is obvious, he has begun to time: ¡°It is now eleven thirty-five, eleven forty, Ms. Scott you can leave.¡±


    He would like to hear what Lucia can say.


    Lucia¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°Filip, we¡¯ve been friends for at least twenty years, even if you don¡¯t like me, it doesn¡¯t have toe to this, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already wasted half a minute.¡±


    Lucia was so angry and upset that she raised her hand and pped the recorder on the table, ¡°Okay, you want me to make it short, right? Then I don¡¯t have to save face for you, just make it short.¡±


    ¡°When Starry approached you to get married, did you think she really just wanted to ¡®redeem¡¯ Edward? You¡¯re so naive Filip, it¡¯s just because you look like Sebastian! When she married you, she used you as a stand-in for Sebastian!¡±


    ¡°After so many years, she has rpsed into depression, right? You¡¯re not together early and not togetherte, but together at this time, do you think she really loves you Filip?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a stand-in for the dead Sebastian! Starry doesn¡¯t love you at all, she loves Sebastian!¡±


    At the end of the day, Lucia was even a little hysterical.


    However, looking at Filip again, there was no change in the expression on his face.


    Looking at her was like looking at a clown.


    Lucia¡¯s gaze, only to feel ironic, ¡°The evidence is given to you, that tape recorder contains Starry¡¯s own words admitting that you are Sebastian¡¯s stand-in, you like to be a stand-in, then you can be it!¡±


    Speaking of which, Lucia¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years, and I just want to see you have a better life.¡±


    ¡°Five minutes should be up, no need for you to rush, I will go by myself!¡±


    After saying that, Lucia did not have any stay, turned around and left directly.


    Austin made such a big mistake that he didn¡¯t dare to leave after he went out of the office and stood outside the office waiting for Filip to call him in to ¡°see him off¡±.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a short while, the door of the office was pushed open and Lucia came out from inside with her high heels.


    Lucia walked fast, the high heels on the ground ¡°clucking¡±, Austin was stunned for a moment, reacted and rushed to catch up: ¡°Ms. Scott, I will see you off.¡±


    Lucia nced at Austin: ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry for your trouble today.¡±


    She knows that Austin, though he doesn¡¯t say so, doesn¡¯t actually like her.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to Lucia, she¡¯s not hurting anyway, and she¡¯s going to make Filip follow her own unhappiness.


    Believe it or not, she nted the seeds in his heart first and sooner orter it will blossom.


    Lucia thought quite well, yet she misjudged Filip¡¯s thoughts.


    To her just now those words, Filip listened to it and felt funny.


    And the recorder on the desktop, he was not interested in opening it, picked it up directly and threw it in the trash.


    With that, Filip took the car keys and also lifted his legs out of the office.


    Seeing Austin, Filip paused: ¡°Empty the contents of the trash can inside my office and rece it with new trash bags.¡±


    This kind of thing is usually done by the cleaning aunt, Filip is not those who like to abuse subordinates boss, this kind of thing, Austin with Filip so many years, the first time I heard him exin him to do.


    Austin¡¯s first thought was that what was inside that trash can must not be. He nodded and watched Filip enter the elevator before turning around and entering Filip¡¯s office.


    It must be said that Austin does know Filip.


    Filip threw the recorder into the trash can inside, the cleaningdy saw it, and inevitably felt that it could still be used, and then it was put away.


    He has never cared about these, but the recorder has Starry¡¯s recording, although he did not listen to it, and did not know what was said in it, but Lucia¡¯s attitude, the words in it, if spread out, Starry must have a great impact.


    Something he was going to throw away, and the only person who could handle that recorder was Austin.


    Austin has been with him for so many years that he would naturally know what he thinks.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin walked to the trash can, that trash can inside in addition to a few crumpled A4 paper, the bottom is only a recorder.


    Austin¡¯s heart suddenly became clear, the recorder out, he found someone to get some tools, directly to the recorder dismantled, the storage inside destroyed, which was thrown into their own trash can inside.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of nerve Lucia suddenly had, actually took a recorder to say bad things about Ms. Bradley, really funny.


    Austin pped his hands and looked at the time, it was not early enough for lunch.


    If there is no ident, President Pearson should note to thepany this afternoon.


    Lucia didn¡¯t leave right after she came out of the Eternal Group.


    She sat inside the car and soon, she saw Filip¡¯s amount of Bentley driving out.


    Seeing Filip¡¯s car pull out, Lucia couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips.


    She just knew that Filip would go to Starry after listening to that recording!


    The Bentley drove past her car, and Lucia sat inside the car, watching it drive away until it was gone, and then she started the car and left.


    Gee, if she could, she would like to go along and see.

 Chapter 257 The king does not go to court in the morning?

    This thought just shed, Lucia could not help but step on the gas to follow.


    What can we do if we follow it?


    She was just passing by to look for a friend. Even if Filip found out, what could she do?


    With this in mind, Lucia really drove in the direction of Starry¡¯s vi.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she went over to Starry¡¯s side, and Lucia took a detour in order to keep Filip from finding herself.


    Because of the detour, when she arrived at the front of Starry¡¯s vi, Filip¡¯s car had already driven inside the vi.


    The big barred door was slowly closing, and Lucia looked at the barred door and even wanted to get out of the car and go into the vi.


    However, she is still afraid of Filip in the end, following over is already her greatest courage, she dare not sneak into the vi again to anger Filip.


    Filip did not know that he had just arrived on Starry¡¯s side and Lucia arrived on his heels.


    Last night was intended to have dinner with Starry, but a temporary dinner, the two ended up not eating dinner.


    There was nothing going on at thepany today, so he finished his meeting and drove over to Starry.


    Last night more than ten o¡¯clock, Starry are ready to go to bed, Filip came over here, she is also toozy to go downstairs to open the door for himter, simply give him the spare key.


    Today at noon, Filip also did not saye over to eat with her, Starry just made dinner, saw the man walking out from the stairs, could not help but raise an eyebrow: ¡°Why did youe over?¡±


    Now Filip is so free that he doesn¡¯t even have to go to ss properly?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a busy day.¡±


    He put the suit jacket in his hand aside, his hand loosened the first two buttons of his shirt while the other hand hooked Starry directly into his arms: ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner with youst night.¡±


    Starry still had her apron on, and when he hooked her into his arms, she subconsciously nced at his white shirt: ¡°I bought a fish today, and my apron smells like fish.¡±


    He was holding so, ironically, to get on his body.


    I don¡¯t want Filip to care at all, hugging people and sweeping a nce at the table: ¡°Didn¡¯t do my meal.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say you wereing over at noon.¡±


    Starry lifted his head and looked at him with a smirk: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cleanliness problem?¡±


    The apron on her was so dirty, and he still managed to hold it so tight.


    Filip gave her a kiss on the lips, ¡°Did he?¡±


    He let go and volunteered to go into the kitchen and get himself a bowl.


    Starry took off his apron, took the rice cooker and cooked another portion of rice, took out two eggs from the refrigerator and nned to cook another portion of poached eggs, and just eat the three dishes for lunch.


    Fortunately, she bought a whole fish in the morning, the bass is not big, but she ate a little too much for one person, and not quite enough for two.


    But this is not Filip suddenly came over, it is good to have food.


    Starry evened out half of the rice inside his bowl to him, and the poached egg was soon ready, steamed for ten minutes, and then smothered for a minute.


    ¡°Eat first, and if you¡¯re hungry, ask Mr. Robertson to order you an afternoon tea this afternoon.¡±


    Starry thought he had to go back to the office in the afternoon.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back this afternoon, nothing today.¡±


    ¡°The king does not go to court early?¡±


    Starry looked at him and grunted and flirted.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip looked at her bright eyebrows and the knot in his throat rolled slightly.


    He did, indeed, and couldn¡¯t leave her for so long.


    Filip does not go back in the afternoon, the food is naturally not enough to eat, after eating lunch, Starry ordered afternoon tea takeaway.


    Last night because Filip came inte, she also followed thete sleep, woke up in the morning following her biological clock and yawned all morning.


    Starry ate his lunch and went to his room to take a nap. Filip happened to have some business to attend to and he went to the study.


    Probably the two nights sleepte, Starry today¡¯s nap was particrly heavy.


    Filip finished, it was already three o¡¯clock, see Starry still did not wake up, but the afternoon tea ordered in advance was delivered.


    He went downstairs to get his afternoon tea and saw a car parked in front of the door, Filip subconsciously avoided looking at it.


    Lucia¡¯s whole body was stiff when she saw Filipe out and subconsciously bent down to hide.


    She had been waiting outside here for almost three hours, and she hadn¡¯t even eaten lunch in order to watch Filip and Starry quarrel.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see Filipe out to get the takeout instead of waiting for the two to fight.


    And she knew the brand on the takeaway bag, a very famous dessert store.


    Filip and Starry didn¡¯t fall out, and the two even ordered afternoon tea.


    Realizing this, Lucia¡¯s face was very bad.


    After Filip went in, she raised her hand and pped the steering wheel fiercely, she gritted her teeth and looked at the vi door, her gaze became fierce little by little.


    She didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t have a way to break up these two!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip put the take-out down and nned toe up to wake Starry up.


    Starry¡¯s insomnia was so severe that she smoked some essential oils before she went to bed at night, and Filip pushed open the door to smell the faint scent of neroli.


    It was a beautiful day, the afternoon sun zed brightly and the whole bedroom was illuminated.


    Starry was asleep in the bed, and Filip went over and sat down on the edge of the bed, but she didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up.


    The room was not air-conditioned, only the wind from the window blew in.


    Starry was covered with a satin quilt, and she was on her side, with one arm pressed against the quilt, revealing her arm as wless white jade.


    She was sleeping so soundly that Filip was a little reluctant to call her.


    Starry did not know how long he had slept, and opened his eyes to a pair of obsidian eyes.


    She blinked, the brightness inside the bedroom causing water to flood her eyes.


    After a two-second dy, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±


    ¡°Two and a half hours now.¡±


    She started her break around 2:00 and slept for two and a half hours, so this would be 4:30 pm.


    Starry got up, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°No tolerance.¡±


    She twitched her eyebrows and gave Filip a sideways nce, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±


    Afternoon tea is still on the table, sleep to this point, Starry also do not really want to eat.


    The two were identally reced by a datest night, and it was natural to make up for it this evening.


    It¡¯s almost August in Araria City and it¡¯s getting hotter by the day.


    Starry wore a ck halter slim dress, outside a beige half-sleeve thin knit, long hair pulled up, drew an eyebrow, put on a lipstick and went out with Filip.


    It was still dawn, and it was still early when the two arrived at the restaurant, less than six o¡¯clock, and there were not many people inside the restaurant.


    The two arrived early, the meal was served quickly, and when they finished eating, it was the time when the restaurant had the most traffic.


    When Starry was being led away by Filip, he happened to run into someone inside the circle.


    But not an acquaintance, Filip has no idea to say hello, Starry is even more needless to say.


    Instead, the man, looking at the two holding hands, for a long time before withdrawing his eyes.


    Although the circle is rumored that the two are back together, but listen to the rumors and really see the eye is not the same thing.

 Chapter 258 You watch me cry when

    Their circle is not small, not too big.


    Starry is also a Mrs. Pearson for five years, Filip¡¯s social circle, even if she is not familiar with those people, but also yed face to face, not to mention the Araria City gentry circle inside the people.


    Starry has long been mentally prepared to run into acquaintances, she has always been not squirm, male and female love, is more than normal things.


    She and Filip two is a serious rtionship, they like to say what they can say, Starry does not care very much.


    Filip is even more needless to say, if he cared about those people, he would not have divorced Starry in the first ce.


    Neither of them cared about it, and aftering out of the restaurant, Filip drove Starry to an open-air movie.


    Starry first time to see the open-air movie, think it¡¯s quite interesting, drive into the field can watch.


    It¡¯s a beautiful night tonight, and the wind from the river is blowing over, cool and sticky.


    Starry sat on that stone bench, his thoughts a little empty.


    She actually enjoys this kind of time the most, nothing to think about, do not care, just blow the wind, listen to the water, look at the passing people in a thousand different ways.


    A little toddler, and I don¡¯t know where he ran out from, turned upside down and came towards her.


    The little boy did not even walk steadily, Starry watched hime towards himself, see him every step upside down, afraid that he fell, and quickly squatted from the stone bench.


    The little boy jumped on her, not recognizing her at all: ¡°Sister, sister, pretty sister!¡±


    ¡°Romeo!¡±


    At this time, the parents of the little boy also came over, an ordinary and warm couple.


    The little boy¡¯s mother is not pretty, but she speaks softly and gently.


    The little boy¡¯s father also looks like a refined man with sses, and his eyes mostly fall on his wife.


    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s rather naughty, we just turned around and he came running from the side, scaring me and his father to death.¡±


    The little boy¡¯s mother apologized to Starry, ¡°Romeo, let go of your sister ande over here to mommy!¡±


    When he saw his mother, Romeo¡¯s two little hands that were holding onto Starry¡¯s jacket loosened one.


    He seemed to want to go inside his mother¡¯s arms, but the little short legs just took a step away, and then stopped and went to Starry¡¯s arms: ¡°Mom, pretty sister, pretty sister!¡±


    Romeo raised his fleshy little hand, pointing at Starry and repeating ¡°pretty sister¡±, his ck grape-like eyes, almost motionless, staring at Starry.


    Romeo¡¯s Mom only felt embarrassed and reached out to hug her son, but was afraid Starry would be embarrassed.


    Starry this through the body temperament, and this appearance, looking at it is not ordinary people, in case people mind, it is even worse.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, Miss, the boy just likes prettydies.¡±


    Starry curled his lips in a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he¡¯s cute.¡±


    Romeo¡¯s eyes are beautiful, dark and pure, looking at people with a childlike innocence and cleanliness.


    ¡°Cute when it¡¯s cute, and naughty when it¡¯s naughty.¡±


    Romeo¡¯s Mom coaxed Romeo while holding Romeo back in her arms.


    Filip came back from buying water, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the little baby probably likes the earrings on my ears.¡±


    She pointed to the earrings on her ear and Filip nced at the family and handed her the water that had been wrung out, ¡°Like kids?¡±


    He¡¯s actually been back for a few minutes now, and he saw Starry holding the little boy just now.


    Starry has always been gentle, he never thought of her as a mother before, but just watching, his heart a thousand tender feelings, always hate children of the man, actually have a little look forward to, there is a child of his and Starry.


    Preferably a girl, who looks as beautiful as her mother.


    Starry took a sip of water and gave him a smirking look, ¡°You¡¯re not just getting together and wanting to get married and have kids, are you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t really like kids much.


    When I was young, I thought children were too annoying, and now that I¡¯m a little older and more mature, I think I¡¯m not a good father figure for someone with this kind of personality.


    Unlike Starry, he is patient, gentle and amodating.


    The olddy is right, he is a piece of stinky iron, hard and smelly, bad temper, many problems and picky.


    Starry withdrew her eyes and looked away, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about having kids.¡±


    Her illness was like a ticking time bomb, and she didn¡¯t even think about entering into marriage with Filip, let alone having a child.


    The two have been together for only a few days, and this issue, indeed, needs to be rified.


    ¡°Filip, I probably won¡¯t marry you.¡±


    It came out looking like she was a scum bag.


    Filip looked at her with little change in his face, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡±


    He knew what Starry was worried about, and it wasn¡¯t that important to him to get married or not.


    ¡°There will be no marriage between us, and there will be no children.¡±


    She suddenly inclined her head and looked at him seriously and solemnly.


    Filip only felt his heart panic, that moment of panic made him familiar and scared, he raised his hand around Starry¡¯s shoulders and gently brought her into his arms: ¡°As long as you don¡¯t abandon me, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Starry lowered his eyebrows on that eyshes fluttered gently, Filip this said casually, but there is a thousand pounds of weight.


    She also knows Filip¡¯s person, he has never been a person who likes to say good things, the words out, and so on the same promise.


    Starry¡¯s heart was instantly soaked, she leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes, ¡°Filip, when did you fall for me?¡±


    She had never given it much thought, just knowing that he liked her, but since when, Starry hadn¡¯t found a trace.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He was telling the truth, he really didn¡¯t know when he fell in love with Starry.


    ¡°So when did you find out you had feelings for me?¡±


    The question was kind of on point, and Filip looked down at her, ¡°That night, when you looked at me and cried.¡±


    He actually knew he had a crush on Starry, but the crush wasn¡¯t enough to make him willing to put his foot down and go to her again and again.


    His growth history is much better than ny-nine percent of his peers.


    Filip was born until now, has always lived inside the glory, he was cloaked in pride, but in that one night, he saw Starry crying inside the room, only to realize that his own that bone, it is not impossible to knock for her.


    That night, it became clear to him that his feelings for Starry were far stronger than he knew.


    Although he does not know, from when the love began, but it is the beginning.

 Chapter 259 This man is petty as hell

    Many peoplee to walk along the river, couples, friends, couples, families, not far from the sound of old men and women dancing in the square, where which is the ordinary and beautiful breath of life.


    Starry closed his eyes and did not speak again, enjoying thefort.


    Filip looked down at her and his hand found her hand and ced it inside his palm and held it gently.


    The man¡¯s palm was warm, and the back of Starry¡¯s hand was pressed against his palm, only to feel a warmth.


    She reopened her eyes, tilted her head slightly, and looked at him with a smile, ¡°I have a follow-up appointment tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°Ten points.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°Will you go with me?¡±


    The two spoke almost simultaneously, and when they heard their respective words, both of them clearly had a few more smiles inside their eyes.


    ¡°Why not?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Filip asked her rhetorically.


    Starry eyebrows moved a little, did not respond to his words, just smiling at him.


    After watching for a while, she rose slightly and gave a kiss on those thin lips.


    Her grandmother used to tell her that men with thin lips are thin-skinned.


    Filip¡¯s lips were thin, but she really didn¡¯t see him as thin.


    After a pdash kiss, Starry got up: ¡°Go back.¡±


    She stood in front of him and held out her hand to him.


    Filip raised his eyes to look at her, the dim street light fell on Starry¡¯s face, giving her a face ayer of beauty, a halo of light out of the blurred feeling, only to make people feel that the face is too beautiful to be true.


    He raised his hand to the lily-white fingers and lent a little strength to get up, ¡°Good.¡±


    After standing firm, he nestled one finger into the gap between those five fingers, and the two of them interlocked, just holding hands and walking back in silence.


    The two sat by the river for a while and returned to the vi just before eight o¡¯clock nine o¡¯clock.


    Starry drank a ss of warm water, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    She put down the cup and pointed to the watermelon not far away, ¡°I want to eat watermelon after the shower.¡±


    Filip nced at the watermelon on the table and swallowed the words on his lips, ¡°Go take a shower.¡±


    Filip was cutting watermelon when Dillon called.


    He didn¡¯t have time to take the phone, simply opened the external yback and put it aside: ¡°Say something.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re at Starry¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on, so I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Filip has no patience for small talk with Dillon, and when he opens his mouth and asks something irrelevant, he just drops a harsh word.


    Dillon on the other end of the phone was a little upset: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Victor Thomson and Esmee Moore are back home, they arrived in Araria City yesterday, we all want to get together tonight, why don¡¯t youe over?¡±


    This is barely a matter of business, Filip cut the watermelon rind movement paused for a moment, but only a moment: ¡°No, next time.¡±


    His rtionship with Victor is not good, Dillon and Victor¡¯s rtionship is quite good, when they were in high school, they also had a little bit of bad blood.


    Of course, Filip didn¡¯t stay away from tonight¡¯s party because of that little unpleasantness.


    He also remembered what Starry said, that she was going to have a follow-up appointment tomorrow.


    If you go over this evening,e back not early, have to dy Starry rest.


    Filip¡¯s own routine is not good, Starry¡¯s routine is excellent, he thinks it¡¯s pretty good, so he doesn¡¯t want to disrupt Starry¡¯s routine at all.


    ¡°Hey, not it? People two couples easily back a trip, just back the next day asked us to get together, you bring Starry over to introduce, is not also quite good?¡±


    ¡°We have something tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°What can you do tomorrow morning? Is it hard to go to get a license?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more important than getting a license.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t want to hear any more of Dillon¡¯s nonsense and just hung up the phone.


    Dillon on the other end of the phone wanted to continue to say something, but I didn¡¯t expect to hear the busy toneing from the phone the next second.


    ????


    Isn¡¯t this a bit much?


    ¡°What did Filip say?¡±


    Freddie Foster, who was on the sidelines, asked.


    Dillon was a little upset: ¡°He said he had something tomorrow morning, something more important than getting a license. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, it won¡¯t take him much time toe out and meet!¡±


    Dillon and Filip almost grew up in a pair of pants brothers of the opposite sex, but with Victor¡¯s rtionship is also.


    He knows that Filip and Victor had a bit of bad blood in the past, so he has been trying to get the two back together.


    He didn¡¯t expect Filip to give him this face, so he was naturally angry.


    Freddie didn¡¯t think as much about it as he did: ¡°If Filip says something¡¯s wrong, then it must be. It¡¯s okay, and Victor and the others shouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    In fact, Dillon also knows, Filip this person is really quite beaten up sometimes, but also can be divided into serious.


    Since he said it was important, it must be something.


    It just didn¡¯t sit well with Dillon, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°You mean, Filip doesn¡¯t still remember that shit from high school, does he?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the crap?¡±


    It was so long ago that Freddie didn¡¯t think about it at once.


    After a few seconds, Freddie remembered and nced at Dillon: ¡°Just don¡¯t guess, Filip is not like that.¡±


    Dillon grunted, ¡°Who knows, the man is petty as hell!¡±


    As we were talking, a male voice interjected, ¡°Dillon, who are you calling petty?¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, both Dillon and Freddie inclined their heads to look over.


    But it¡¯s not the same Victor and Esmee couple the two were talking about earlier.


    ¡°Not about you, anyway.¡±


    Victor has been abroad for the past few years, they have not seen each other for several years, met, naturally, there is little to talk about.


    Esmee herself knew better and found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Dillon told Victor that Filip wasn¡¯ting over tonight, and Victor didn¡¯t care: ¡°I did give a bit of hasty notice.¡±


    Seeing that Victor didn¡¯t care, Dillon didn¡¯t mention Filip anymore.


    The other side.


    When Starry came out of the shower, Filip was already sitting inside her room with a te of diced watermelon.


    She nced at it and couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile, ¡°How thoughtful.¡±


    The skin is peeled, but also cut into small pieces.


    Filip didn¡¯t mind her teasing either, and watched her walk over to the dresser, walking over and standing behind her, helping her wipe away a drop of water from the back of her neck.


    Starry moved a little tighter and nced inside the mirror, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower yet? Sleepingte is not a good habit.¡±


    Filip also looked at the mirror, and the two just stared at each other through it.


    He leaned down and smelled the fragrant scent of her freshly showered body: ¡°I want to use your shower gel.¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the hot air spilled directly onto Starry¡¯s face.


    Some heat.


    Starry¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she responded with a smile, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip looked at her, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then turned around and went downstairs to bring up a bag.


    It was a change of clothes that he asked Austin to prepare. Apparently, he had already made his entrance and would not sleep in the guest room anymore.

 Chapter 260 Filip really is so nervous about you oh

    Starry is not a pretentious person, the two have had intimate contact, Filip stay the night, and then separate to sleep, inevitably it seems a little deliberate.


    She rubbed the cream and was about to go to bed to flip through the books and wait for Filip toe out, when the afterglow saw that on the dresser, the phone screen Filip left behind lit up.


    Starry subconsciously looked over and saw that it was Dillon¡¯s private message to Filip: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe over? Just bring Starry to show his face back, Victor and beautiful two people in this side can not stay a few days, this time a rare ¡­¡±


    Thetter words are not visible to Starry because of restrictions.


    She nced over at the bathroom, raised her eyebrows gently, got up and went over and knocked on the door.


    Just knocking on the door, the bathroom door opened.


    Filip just brushed his teeth, the hem of his shirt was pulled out of his suit pants that, loosely draped on his body, the whole person more than a few unrestrained.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Filip thought Starry was ufortable and his eyebrows folded slightly.


    Starry shook his head, signaling that it was okay, and handed over the phone in his hand, ¡°Dillon sent you a message, I saw a little bit of it.¡±


    Filip, however, did not answer the phone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re having a party tonight, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t hide it from her, and nodded: ¡°Well, Victor and Esmee are back from abroad. You should not have met Victor yet, but Victor and I have known each other for more than 20 years and have a good rtionship with Dillon, Esmee is his wife, you should have heard of her. They came back the day before yesterday and asked us out today. Dillon asked me toe over, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as well we ask them out alone some other time.¡±


    How can it be the same?


    Starry doesn¡¯t have many friends, but knows that it can¡¯t be the same.


    What¡¯s more, Dillon said that Victor and Esmee will not stay here for a few days, and Filip may not have the opportunity to ask them out alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not veryte, it¡¯s not impossible for us to make a trip over there.¡±


    Filip raised his hand and touched her head, ¡°No need.¡±


    Starry curled her lips once and pulled at the hem of his shirt, ¡°Better go over there, I don¡¯t want to be called a redhead.¡±


    Filip looked at the smile on her lips, and with a heartbeat, he lowered his head and took a moment on her lips, ¡°No one dares to say that about you.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t continue to insist on not going in the end: ¡°You change your clothes, let¡¯s go over, ande back at eleven.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    In this weather, Starry picked a random dress and put it on, and the two of them were able to go out.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Dillon sent a message to the sea, Filip did not return, he was a little depressed, but also knew that Filip is noting tonight.


    The people inside the box hade together and he had someone look at the bottle of champagne.


    When Filip and Starry arrived, the box was buzzing with activity.


    When the door to the box was pushed open, Dillon thought it was the club¡¯s service staff sending food over and looked up casually, ¡°Just put the stuff over there.¡±


    Several people are ying mahjong, he is almost paste, naturally did not pay that much attention.


    Esmee, who was sitting next to Victor, first noticed that Filip and Starry were the ones who came in.


    She nodded at the two men and raised her hand to bump Victor beside her, ¡°Look who¡¯s here?¡±


    Hearing this from her, everyone else looked up again and was quite surprised to see Filip and Starry.


    Dillon reacted the most: ¡°OMG¨C! I thought you said you weren¡¯ting over?¡±


    Filip looked askance at him, ¡°I changed my mind, couldn¡¯t I?¡±


    He said, walking over and taking a quick nce at Dillon¡¯s cards, ¡°He hugs five and eight cylinders.¡±


    Dillon got anxious all of a sudden: ¡°If you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here, why are you exposing me?¡±


    Filip came, this mahjong naturally is not to y.


    It so happened that Starry also came, and she and Esmee both tacitly gave the five men room to catch up, and the two excused themselves to go out for a walk.


    Esmee was cheerful and straightforward, and took the initiative to introduce herself when she left the box door: ¡°My name is Esmee, how are you?¡±


    Starry smiled slightly, ¡°Hello, my name is Starry Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bradley is much more beautiful in person than the photos I saw.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow, she could hear that there was no malice in Esmee¡¯s words, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Esmee, fearing Starry¡¯s misunderstanding, exined, ¡°When you were married to Filip before, Dillon sent us pictures, so I¡¯ve seen your picture.¡±


    Starry nodded a little to show that he understood.


    The two stood right at the building, Esmee raised her hand against the railing, dragged her chin, and looked at Starry: ¡°Can I ask a somewhat presumptuous question?¡±


    Starry met her gaze, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°What do you like about Filip?¡±


    Hearing Esmee¡¯s words, Starry couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh: ¡°Izabe asked me this question too.¡±


    ¡°I think a lot of people want to ask you that question, but they¡¯re just afraid to ask it out loud.¡±


    Starry thought for a moment, ¡°Maybe he was more gentle with me.¡±


    ¡°Gentle? Geez! I really didn¡¯t think that this word would be associated with Filip too!¡±


    Starry naturally knows that Filip is usually colder, treating people extremely cold, looking really is not rted to the gentle side.


    But he was, indeed, very gentle with her.


    Esmee grunted, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that I chased Filip in high school, did you?¡±


    This matter, Starry really do not know: ¡°Do you know how much he dragged at that time? He said I was in the mood to write love letters to him, so I might as well spend some time on my grades!¡±


    Esmee said, skimming the corners of her mouth, ¡°I admit my grades are bad, but he didn¡¯t have to reject me like that, right?¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t know, he doesn¡¯t just reject me to be so draggy! He¡¯s like that when he rejects other people too, and it makes you want to hit him even more when he rejects Lucia!¡±


    ¡°Of course, that Lucia is no good either.¡±


    Esmee told Starry quite a bit about Filip¡¯s old high school days, and that was all Filip that Starry had never seen before.


    Well, how can I put it?


    It sounds so long ago, but it doesn¡¯t feel that far away.


    Listening to Esmee¡¯s description of Filip in high school, Starry thought that, in fact, Filip didn¡¯t seem to have changed much over the years.


    Esmee sighed slightly: ¡°But you said he was gentle, when you think about it, it¡¯s not really a shock, he¡¯s the kind of person who should be good to the people he likes.¡±


    Speaking of which, Esmee¡¯s eyes flicked over Starry¡¯s body again: ¡°After all these years, I¡¯ve just realized that he likes your type.¡±


    ¡°Tch, what a vision.¡±


    Starry was amused by Esmee: ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of looking at each flower in its own way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Victor likes me a lot, and of course, I like him a lot too.¡±


    Esmee is very cheerful, Starry is quitefortable talking with her.


    The two chatted for a while before Starry¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Filip called and asked where she was and went back.


    Starry said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back to the boxter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Esmee on the other side looked at her with unblinking eyes, ¡°Filip is really so nervous about you!¡±

 Chapter 261 What did she say to you?

    Starry was a little embarrassed, ¡°I have some business tomorrow morning, so I can¡¯t stay long tonight.¡±


    Esmee didn¡¯t mind: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be opportunitiester!¡±


    She said, straightening up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back before Filipes out looking for you.¡±


    Starry nodded and the two lifted their legs and walked back to the box.


    Filip saw Starrye back, got up and walked over to her, reached out and put his arm around her shoulder and said goodbye to Victor: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we have things to do in the morning, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Esmee walked over to Victor and poked him: ¡°You learn from Filip! Look at how much more considerate they are now in love than you are!¡±


    Victor heard about Filip and Starry mostly from Dillon¡¯s mouth, and he wasn¡¯t particrly clear about the two, but it was really the first time he¡¯d seen Filip so nervous about someone: ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to be quite ufortable?¡±


    Naturally, Filip was not really asked to give an answer to this question, and Filip did not want to answer it: ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    He waved his hand, and Starry smiled and said see you next time, and the two turned around and left the box.


    As soon as the two left, Esmee couldn¡¯t help but tsk: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect, Filip the big iceberg can actually meet the person who melted him!¡±


    Dillon grunted from the sidelines, ¡°There are many things you didn¡¯t expect!¡±


    Esmee raised an eyebrow: ¡°What else are you hiding from me? I was just talking to Ms. Bradley and asked her what she saw in Filip, and guess what she said?¡±


    Esmee¡¯s words drew curiosity from those inside the box.


    Dillon was most gossipy: ¡°What did Starry say?¡±


    ¡°Guess first! You¡¯ll never guess!¡±


    ¡°See his face?¡±


    ¡°See him as cheeky?¡±


    ¡°See him as domineering?¡±


    Dillon said several in a row and Esmee shook her head.


    He snorted coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t see him as sweet-talking, can you?¡±


    To be honest, Filip is excellent as a son, grandson, and heir to the Pearson Family.


    But if he is a boyfriend, in Dillon and Freddie¡¯s perception, Filip is probably not a qualified boyfriend.


    They are these people, which with his acquaintance is not more than twenty years of friendship, Filip¡¯s problems, we all know very well.


    The girls who are after Filip are just interested in the Pearson Family¡¯s family and Filip¡¯s human face.


    Really get along, we all believe that not many people can stand Filip¡¯s.


    The man cleanliness, indifference, poor patience, poisonous, a single take out are enough to be sentenced to death by women.


    Esmee looked to both Freddie and Thomas, who shrugged, ¡°He said what I could think of.¡±


    Esmee couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°It seems it¡¯s not that I¡¯m prejudiced against Filip, it turns out he¡¯s really not very good!¡±


    ¡°What exactly does Starry see in him?¡±


    Esmee raised her eyebrows: ¡°You¡¯ll never guess! Ms. Bradley told me that she sees Filip as gentle and considerate!¡±


    Dillon couldn¡¯t understand it: ¡°Is Starry crazy? What does Filip have to do with being gentle and considerate?¡±


    Thomas couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°We¡¯re not the same Filip that Starry knew, are we?¡±


    Esmee took a sip of the juice Victor handed her, ¡°Who knows? But just now Filip called Starry and asked her where she was, I did not hear clearly, but heard a few words, should say no, the voice is still quite gentle, and to us pressed not a tone.¡±


    Victor raised an eyebrow: ¡°Ms. Bradley melted the iceberg, and the iceberg is naturally not icy to her.¡±


    Dillon tsked, ¡°That makes sense if you say so.¡±


    Esmee was still thinking about what Dillon had said earlier that they didn¡¯t know, and urged him to speak quickly.


    Dillon wasn¡¯t afraid to take a beating and told Filip about being rejected by Starry at first.


    Victor they naturally feel surprised, not surprised that Starry refused Filip, after all, Starry married Filip five years, not also a quick divorce?


    They were surprised that Filip, having been rejected, would continue to pursue Starry.


    We all grew up together, Filip¡¯s self-esteem is not a little strong.


    Dillon hummed softly and added, ¡°Besides, Starry didn¡¯t just turn Filip down once!¡±


    ¡°Tch, it seems the tide is turning. Filip used to be confessed and rejected so cruelly, now it¡¯s his turn, right?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Esmee is a little smug, she is naturally not much feelings for Filip, but the first time when I was young, was rejected so hard, more or less ¡°hate in the heart¡±.


    ¡°No, when he was still most of the night ¡­¡±


    At the end of the day, Dillon actually felt some toothache: ¡°¡­ not to say, the more I say, the more I feel in the dog food.¡±


    Victor smiled, held Esmee¡¯s hand, and looked over at Dillon: ¡°So, Dillon, why are you still a single dog?¡±


    Dillon, who was suddenly attacked: ¡°I didn¡¯t mess with any of you.¡±


    While this side of the box was talking about Filip-centered anecdotes, Filip and Starry¡¯s side had already returned to the vi.


    All the way, Starry didn¡¯t talk much.


    Filip thought of Esmee¡¯s mouth, and when he got out of the car, he picked Starry up straight away: ¡°Not happy?¡±


    Starry where not happy, she was quite happy, Esmee told her a lot about Filip¡¯s student days.


    It was all about the past, which she had never been a part of.


    ¡°No.¡±


    She raised her hand and hooked it around his neck, ¡°Why do you ask? Are you worried about Miss Moore telling me bad things about you?¡±


    Starry remembered what Esmee said, she once confessed to Filip, the smile on his lips deepened.


    Filip walked upstairs quickly, ¡°What did she tell you?¡±


    Starry looked at him, ¡°Guess what?¡±


    Filip, of course, is not guessing: ¡°She is a person who likes to talk about something, what she says, you do not need to put in mind.¡±


    ¡°You know Miss Moore quite well.¡±


    Filip was a little bemused: ¡°Not particrly well known.¡±


    As we speak, Filip has returned to the master bedroom with Starry in his arms.


    He put Starry aside on the small sofa, ¡°Do you want to wash up first?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two left at eleven o¡¯clock, and it was already eleven thirty.


    Starry brushed his teeth and came out, changed into his pajamas, sat on his bed and set his rm for tomorrow, then picked up the book next to his bed and flipped through it.


    But she was a little sleepy and her eyelids started drooping as she rolled them.


    Filip came out of the shower and Starry was already asleep in bed.


    He walked over, gently took the book out of her hand and put it aside, turned on the night light, and turned off the headlight.


    Afterwards, he went downstairs to blow dry his hair, and only then went up and carefully put people into his arms, closed his eyes and also went to sleep.

 Chapter 262 She said she used to chase you

    Starry slept until nine o¡¯clock, and when he opened his eyes, the inside of the room was already illuminated by the sunlight spilling in through the window.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to block the sunlight, squinted, and took a moment to slow down before picking up her phone to check the time.


    Starry was shocked to see that it was already nine o¡¯clock.


    Last night before going to bed, she set the rm for eight o¡¯clock.


    However, she slept until now and did not hear the rm clock at all.


    Starry felt to one side, there is no temperature, Filip is obviously not just woke up.


    Mostly Filip was woken up by the rm clock and pinched her rm clock.


    Starry curled his lip once and turned to get out of bed to wash up.


    After washing up, Filip just finished answering the phone. When he saw hering out of the bathroom, he put away the phone and walked over to her, ¡°Still sleepy?¡±


    Hearing this from him, Starry hummed lightly, ¡°You pinched my rm clock.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early, there¡¯s no need to get up so early, it¡¯s okay to go in the afternoon if it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°Doctor Atkins¡¯ number, it¡¯s not that easy to hang.¡±


    Filip touched her lips, ¡°Breakfast has been brought over, I¡¯ll go down and help you cool it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded and also raised a hand to her own lips.


    With the warmth of Filip¡¯s fingertips still on her lips, she pursed her lips once and walked over to the dresser to sit down.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when I finished my breakfast and went out.


    Starry¡¯s appointment time is 10:00.


    Two people to the hospital entrance has been ten past ten, a lot of people, almost did not find a parking space to park.


    Filip took Starry by the hand and watched as she breezed inside.


    The receptionist was a little surprised to see Filip beside Starry, who had been doing psychotherapy on their side for ten years, and she hade alone every time in the past.


    Today brought someone, the two still holding hands over, not only the receptionist was surprised to see Starry, is Doctor Atkins saw Starry and Filip two, also raised an eyebrow: ¡°President Pearson?¡±


    Filip is half a public figure, although he usually keeps a low profile and his photos can rarely be found in the media, but the Eternal Group¡¯s official website can still see some photos of the event.


    So Doctor Atkins has never met Filip in person, but he recognizes him.


    Starry nodded, ¡°My boyfriend.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She made a brief introduction and Doctor Atkins said congrattions.


    No third person was allowed to be present during the consultation and Filip had to stop outside the door of the clinic.


    Closing the door, Doctor Atkins smiled up at Starry: ¡°Falling in love is a beautiful thing.¡±


    Starry thought for a moment, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Still have insomniately?¡±


    Starry shook his head, ¡°No more.¡±


    ¡°Nightmares?¡±


    ¡°asionally.¡±


    Doctor Atkins got it: ¡°First a test.¡±


    Half an hourter, the office door pushed open.


    Starry nced at Filip: ¡°Doctor Atkins wants to talk to you.¡±


    Filip looked at her, ¡°Wait for me for a moment.¡±


    She smiled and ruffled her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll go get my medicine first ande back here to wait for you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Filip watched Starry¡¯s back walk away before he turned and knocked on the door of Doctor Atkins¡¯ office behind him.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Atkins.¡±


    ¡°President Pearson, long time ago.¡±


    Doctor Atkins put down his ss of water and looked at Filip who was following him, ¡°What does President Pearson know about Starry?¡±


    Filip frowned, he respected Starry, so he only ever investigated some public things, other things, he did not let Austin can go to check.


    He knows no more about those things about Starry and Sebastian than anyone else.


    ¡°Probably not as much as Doctor Atkins you know.¡±


    ¡°President Pearson don¡¯t be nervous, I mean no harm. I am Starry¡¯s primary care doctor and you are her loving partner, I think you are also hoping that you can start a family with her and live together in the future.¡±


    ¡°As for the two of us, the starting point, both of us are for Starry¡¯s good. But I am her doctor, my professionalism does not allow me to reveal too much about Starry to you. I just want to tell you today, Starry her person, look like the wind and flowers, no matter how much the storm can not break her waist.¡±


    ¡°But the truth is, she¡¯s just hanging in there. Once things got past her tipping point, she couldn¡¯t hold on. Now you are undoubtedly a lifesaver for her, and she wants to stay alive and has put all her hopes on you.¡±


    Here, Doctor Atkins paused for a moment: ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt, Starry her situation, is not as optimistic as we see. So I hope, President Pearson you can give her more energy, I believe, she will climb out from inside this abyss, and we, just need to pass her a hand on the outside and pull her when shees out.¡±


    Out of professionalism, there are some things Doctor Atkins can not say directly to Filip, but Filip is a smart man, he listened and understood.


    Starry¡¯s situation today is like a fully drawn bow, just waiting for the day to break.


    ¡°She-¡±


    Filip wants to ask what happens if Starry never gets going.


    But Filip swallowed back the words as they came to his lips.


    He believed she could walk out of it.


    ¡°I understand, thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Filip was out of the clinic and Starry was not back yet.


    He sat down in a waiting chair, took out his cell phone, and called Austin.


    He remembered what Lucia came to him yesterday. Lucia failed once and definitely wanted to do it a second time.


    He has to take all these bad things and solve them in advance, he can¡¯t let them people run to Starry¡¯s heels.


    Starry came back from picking up her medication and saw Filip on the phone. She didn¡¯t go over right away, but leaned against the side of the hallway and watched her.


    He was facing her sideways and didn¡¯t notice she was back.


    It was a beautiful day, Filip was standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor, the sun was beating down on him, his whole body, half inside the sun and half inside the light.


    Starry realized at this point that Filip had a nearly perfect side face.


    Probably because her sight was too tant, Filip suddenly looked back at her with straight eyes.


    Starry also did not avoid his eyes and smiled at him with hooked lips.


    Filip looked at Starry seven or eight meters away, as if his heart was hit by something, he said to Austin ¡°that¡¯s it¡±, then cut the call, and stride towards Starry.


    Starry didn¡¯t move, just stood there, waiting for him to step over.


    But five secondster, Filip was already walking up to her: ¡°Finished getting your medication?¡±


    He had actually seen the medicine in her hand, but it was just a casual question.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded, looked at him with a lightly raised eyebrow and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know what Miss Moore told me aboutst night?¡±


    Filip took the medicine from her hand and responded carelessly, ¡°What was said?¡±


    ¡°She said she used to chase you.¡±

 Chapter 263 Oh, we’re together

    Filip frowned a little, ¡°That¡¯s her fighting with Victor.¡±


    Filip took her hand, ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡±


    Starry curled his lips, ¡°How about some Japanese food? Don¡¯t really want to eat meat, have something simple.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Starry actually does not care about Esmee chasing Filip, even if Esmee really liked Filip in the past, it is also a matter of the past.


    What¡¯s more, at that time, she and Filip hadn¡¯t met yet.


    She was just curious: ¡°Did you reject Miss Moore at that point because of Victor?¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t expect Starry to remember this, he was helpless: ¡°No, my rtionship with Esmee is not really familiar, and I refused her simply because I didn¡¯t have any feelings for her.¡±


    He said, after a pause: ¡°I just said that because I didn¡¯t want you to think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡±


    Starryughed: ¡°I¡¯m just curious, Miss Moore said you had a lot of people chasing you at that time, but you refused to reject people with special indifference, so that many girls still have resentment towards you after graduation.¡±


    For this, Filip doesn¡¯t feel wrong: ¡°I don¡¯t like them, their confessions are a burden to me. They want to burden me, I refuse to be indifferent, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡±


    Starry responded, ¡°So when I rejected you like that, is that what you thought?¡±


    Filip looked at Starry, he didn¡¯t expect her toe around here.


    He is not a man who likes to dissect himself to others, and many psychological things, even to Dillon, he never says.


    To Starry, he is more than a little difficult to say his initial that state of mind.


    He is not a saint, when things are not their own natural calm restraint, but that the confession of the person reced with their own, he naturally think differently.


    Thinking about the beginning, Filip is naturally embarrassed to talk to Starry.


    He tightened his grip on Starry¡¯s hand, ¡°Starry, this question, can you not answer it?¡±


    Starry heard the pleading in his words and let out a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She said and changed the subject, ¡°Mr. Liang and Miss Moore both have names that are truly a match made in heaven.¡±


    Filip ¡°hmm¡±: ¡°The two were born on the same day, Mrs. Thomson and Mrs. Moore are very close, so the name was purposely taken from the good and beautiful.¡±


    Starry was a little surprised: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    As they spoke, the two had walked to the car.


    Filip pulled open the passenger door and raised his hand to block the edge of the car, letting Starry get in before he went around to the driver¡¯s seat there and got in.


    This time is alreadyte, the two went straight to the nearby mall and chose a Japanese restaurant for lunch.


    Just as the meal came up, Starry received a call from Izabe.


    ¡°Starry, are you home now?¡±


    Izabe¡¯s tone sounded like something bad, and Starry didn¡¯t hide it from her: ¡°I¡¯m out to dinner with Filip.¡±


    ¡°I received a message today that someone has pitched a story to multiple media sources to hype something.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°This thing has something to do with me?¡±


    ¡°It has something to do with me, too.¡±


    Izabe held back her anger: ¡°It¡¯s what happened earlier when we were smashed in front of the bar, didn¡¯t someone approach youter and ask you to sign a letter of understanding? They recorded the process of looking for you and cut a video with rhythm in a pinch. Now there are some online media have been paid to publish that video online.¡±


    ¡°Our director saw that I was mentioned in that video, so he approached me to ask what was going on, and then gave me the word that the other side had already dropped the video into our mailbox. The director went to inquire, only to know that this matter is ready to ferment up in these two days.¡±


    ¡°I got it, you get busy first, I¡¯ll have someone look into this matter.¡±


    ¡°OK, the public opinion has not yet fermented, if things ferment up, it will not affect you very well, I remember that your new book will be released soon.¡±


    Izabe did not say this matter, Starry almost forgot, she heard Izabe said so, think that the other party not only want to make a big deal, but also deliberately choose this time to make trouble to try to make her new book to be scolded.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Starry directly told Filip about this matter, and Filip directly asked Austin to check this matter.


    During the call, Filip¡¯s face was sullen and cold.


    After lunch, Filip sent Starry back to the vi.


    He didn¡¯t go to the office in the morning and had to go back to the office in the afternoon.


    Austin received a call from Filip and immediately sent someone to investigate, after thest time someone went to Starry, Filip has asked him to keep an eye on those people, and he did have someone to keep an eye on it, but I do not know why something still happened.


    Austin called to find out that the group is indeed very peaceful, and there is nothing to do, and carefully checked to find out that they went to Starry that day, recorded a video after they had left Araria City.


    Thetter is not at all those people to do, as to who is behind, for the time being has not been found out.


    Filip just arrived at the office, Austin has the sense to put the results of the investigation on his desk: ¡°President Pearson, this time the matter has been found out, it is not the family members of those whomitted the crime, their families have left Araria City that day after looking for Ms. Bradley. ¡±


    Filip¡¯s eyes sank straight down when he heard him say this, ¡°Then who did it?¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been found out yet.¡±


    ¡°Go find out what Lucia¡¯s been up to.¡±


    It¡¯s not Filip¡¯s heart that¡¯s in the belly of a gentleman, Lucia has done more than one or two dirty deeds.


    Austin naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and hurriedly sent someone to check on Lucia.


    After Starry returned to the vi, he also asked Catherine to help to withdraw the matter from the media.


    Catherine then knew what happened that night and asked Starry if he was hurt.


    It¡¯s been more than a week since it happened, and Starry doesn¡¯t mind letting Catherine know: ¡°No injuries, that night, Filip came overter.¡±


    ¡°Starry, you and President Pearson?¡±


    Starry also just reacted that Catherine and the girls didn¡¯t know about her and Filip being together yet: ¡°Oh, we¡¯re together.¡±


    Catherine is not much surprised, she has actually vaguely heard some rumors, but this matter, has not been good to confirm with Starry.


    ¡°Just as long as it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to reach out now and see which one picks up this thing.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Starry walked to the balcony with the cup in her hand and looked at the ss flower room underneath, where the roses were blooming brilliantly on the ground.


    She curled her lips in a smile and turned around to go back to the vi.

 Chapter 264 Starry is really great!

    Austin¡¯s efficiency is still very high, at noon Filip asked him to check the matter, he found out after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    It turns out that the person who started the hype has a bit of a rtionship with Starry, and Austin went straight to knock on Filip¡¯s office door after getting the results of the survey.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    The door was left open, and when Austin pushed it, it opened.


    Filip was sitting at that desk, with a document ced in front of him, and was looking at it.


    ¡°President Pearson, what you asked me to look into, I got it.¡±


    Only when he heard this did Filip put down the pen in his hand and look up at Austin: ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Austin put the information just printed out in front of Filip: ¡°Ms. Bradley side of things have been checked out, Jackie Hill contacted the families of the victims, saying that the opportunity to help the few offenders to reduce their sentences, but the families of other offenders do not believe her, and only a wife named Andre Burke¡¯s wife went over to Ms. Bradley and recorded those videos.¡±


    ¡°They deliberately edited those videos, and after the editing, the Ms. Bradley inside the video became a cold and unreasonable person who also despises the bottom ss. The other party intends to cause ss conflict through this, wanting to magnify the majority of people¡¯s wealth-hating mentality, so as to do more excessive things to Ms. Bradley.¡±


    Austin said this slightly more euphemistic, but Filip understood it as soon as he heard it.


    Jackie did those things, not to incite the audience emotions, so that some of the already bigoted viewers in reality to do more excessive harm to Starry.


    To put it bluntly, Jackie wants to use this public opinion to kill Starry.


    Filip¡¯s face was cold and chilled.


    Austin looked at him with some hesitation, wondering if he should go on about Lucia.


    The office, where no one is talking, is as suffocating at this time as the low pressure of an impending storm.


    After two seconds of silence, Austin still spoke to Filip about Lucia: ¡°One more thing, President Pearson.¡±


    Filip flipped through Austin¡¯s fresh printout, and he didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow: ¡°Say.¡±


    Austin¡¯s back went cold, and he quickly got the word out: ¡°You asked me to find out what Ms. Scott had been up totely, and I found out a few things.¡±


    Filip looked up, ¡°What did she do again?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also reaching out to the media.¡±


    Filip¡¯s face went straight down: ¡°Give a message to Rowan, if he can¡¯t see Lucia right, then they, the Scott family, won¡¯t have much left to live for.¡±


    The Scott family¡¯s recent status has been one ofnguishing.


    Yet it is another thing to say it.


    This is said to Rowan by another person, Rowan is estimated to be angry face are blue.


    But it was Filip who had this said, or Austin himself who called him to say it.


    Rowan¡¯s face is not green, but white.


    He knew Lucia was tossing and turningtely, but the Scott family had too much on their te and he had enough on his mind to worry about Lucia.


    Rowan originally thought that with Lucia¡¯s little skills, she could not turn the sky upside down.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Lucia, who is a thief, was really ying Filip¡¯s idea.


    Rowan put off thetter meeting and drove straight from the Scott Group back to the Scott family.


    The Scott family is now a mess, and Rowan has not returned to the Scott family for four or five days.


    Lucia was also at home today, and when she saw Rowan approaching with gritted teeth, she subconsciously felt that something was wrong: ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you at the office?¡±


    With Iris Gibson still on the sidelines, Rowan forced his anger, ¡°You¡¯reing with me for a minute.¡±


    Lucia was a little weak, she didn¡¯t want to go over with Rowan: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it here, what is it that mommy can¡¯t hear?¡±


    Iris has been disliked on both ends these days, and it was so hard to hear such a kind word, she naturally went along with Lucia¡¯s words, ¡°Lulu is right, Rowan, if there is anything, say it here, between you two siblings, is there not much I can¡¯t know?¡±


    Rowan was going to give Lucia face, but she didn¡¯t want it, so he just shook it off on the spot: ¡°What have you been up to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything ah? I¡¯ve been at home with my momtely, ask her if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Iris also helped: ¡°Yes, your sister has been at home with metely. What is going on, if there is a misunderstanding, say so, you are two siblings, don¡¯t have a gap at such a time.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding! Filip¡¯s secretary called me personally! He said, if I can¡¯t see her properly, we the Scott family won¡¯t have to beg around, he¡¯ll give us a ride himself!¡±


    ¡°He dares!¡±


    Iris is still quite cross inside her own home.


    Rowan is very annoyed these days, even his own mother he does not want to give face: ¡°Why people do not dare? It¡¯s as easy as strangling an ant to kill us! Mom, you don¡¯t think our family is still the same as before, do you?¡±


    ¡°Besides, even if our family is still the same as before, is THE Pearson Family something we can afford to offend?¡±


    Rowan didn¡¯t bother to talk to her, he looked directly at Lucia: ¡°If you dare to do anything small to Starry again, you don¡¯t need Filip to do it, I¡¯ll send you in myself!¡±


    This ¡°in¡± is where, naturally, Lucia knows.


    Lucia gritted her teeth, ¡°Brother, you believe in an outsider who doesn¡¯t believe in me?¡±


    ¡°Put that away, Lucia! From today on, you¡¯ll stay home with Mom, or else you¡¯ll go on a blind date and get married!¡±


    This gue, Rowan could not wait to send out.


    However now the Scott family is in this situation, who wants it?


    Who would want it!


    Rowan finished, seemed to think of something: ¡°Mom, your recent card, I also stopped for you, you want to use the money, you tell me, I will give you! But if you want to give her money to use, then don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Iris wanted to say something else, but Rowan didn¡¯t give her a chance: ¡°If you want the Scott family to go down, then you should just spoil her!¡±


    Rowan turned and walked away, and Lucia almost snapped her teeth together.


    Jackie, on the other hand, is waiting with her phone for the event sheid out to heat up.


    However, she went to the major short video tform search, found that only things are not only not fermented up, she searched keywords, can no longer find that video.


    Jackie rushed to call to inquire, and after asking two in a row, she suddenly panicked a little.


    This matter she did stealthily, how so quickly was investigated to her head?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry is really great!


    Jackie was so angry that she dropped her phone, sat down for a while, and picked it up again.


    The screen was cracked, but it still worked, and she couldn¡¯t care less about it, so she found the phone number she had before and called the two people from that day.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Starry could still stop people¡¯s families froming out!

 Chapter 265 What do you want me to do?

    However, Jackie¡¯s phone was busy when she dialed out.


    The other party cked out her number.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Realizing this, she turned blue and once again raised her hand and threw the phone towards the ground.


    This time, the phone fell to the ground, the screen directly shattered open, sttering pieces everywhere.


    Obviously everything was ready, why was it stopped at thest moment!


    The more Jackie thinks about it, the more angry she gets, looking at the phone on the floor, people can¡¯t help but get up from the couch.


    No way!


    She couldn¡¯t let things go like that!


    Jackie grabbed her car keys and went straight out and bought a new phone.


    She had just inserted the card into her new phone when she received an unfamiliar call.


    Jackie thought it was the families calling themselves and answered the phone in a hurry, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jackie is it?¡±


    It¡¯s a man¡¯s voice.


    Jackie¡¯s face changed for a moment, and for some reason, she had a not-so-good feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, who are you?¡±


    She frowned, a little impatient.


    ¡°I¡¯m the secretary of the Eternal Group, President Pearson, myst name is Robertson, Miss Jackie, would it be convenient for us to meet? About Ms. Bradley, I think we need to have a chat.¡±


    When she heard Filip¡¯s name, Jackie¡¯s face went white. Thinking of the man she saw outside Starry¡¯s vi that day, she just felt a chill run down her back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, and we have nothing to talk about!¡±


    Jackie hung up the phone straight away and cked out Filip¡¯s secretary¡¯s number.


    She had wanted to go to the families, but the phone call put her off the idea.


    Jackie drove back to her apartment and had just parked her car when her phone rang again.


    Jackie nced at the caller, another unknown caller, and she sheepishly hung up the phone straight away.


    I don¡¯t want the person on the other side to be particrly persistent this time, called several times in a row, Jackie pulled the ck, and then there are other numbers to call.


    Jackie had to answer the phone: ¡°Enough! If you call me again, I¡¯ll call the police and say you¡¯re harassing me! I told you there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jackie, did you misunderstand.¡±


    This time, the person speaking on the other end of the phone is not a male voice, but a female voice.


    Jackie was stunned for a moment, thinking that the voice was familiar, and she thought for a moment, ¡°Lucia?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Miss Jackie.¡±


    Jackie was relieved to hear it was Lucia: ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Scott say that there was nothing to work with between us, so what¡¯s the deal with you calling me now?¡±


    Lucia is able to bend and stretch: ¡°Miss Xu, this is a moment in time, you were so angry just now, did you also receive a warning call from Filip¡¯s secretary?¡±


    Jackie¡¯s face looked very bad when she heard Lucia¡¯s words, ¡°What you mean by that is, you got a warning call too?¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t deny it, but didn¡¯t admit it either: ¡°Miss Jackie, these days, I¡¯ve thought carefully about what you said the other day, and I think you¡¯re right, since both of us want to deal with Starry, then why don¡¯t we join forces?¡±


    Jackie is not really that stupid. Last time she approached Lucia, Lucia did not agree to cooperate, but now she is calling on her own initiative.


    It was clear that Lucia was trying to use her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Ms. Scott is trying to join forces with me, right? You¡¯re afraid you want to use me, right?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I did want to use you. But so what? Like you said, the two of us originally had amon enemy and both wanted to make things bad for Starry. We have the same goal, even if I let you do something for me, how is that using?¡±


    Jackie snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have as many contacts on this side of Araria City as you do Ms. Scott, what is it that you need me to do Ms. Scott?¡±


    She would like to see if this Lucia really thinks she is a fool!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watched by my brother recently, this is not convenient for me to do, but Miss Jackie you are different, didn¡¯t you recently want to hire someone to hype Starry¡¯s lion demand forpensation?¡±


    ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I have a recording in my hand, a recording of Starry herself admitting that she doesn¡¯t love Filip and that she only uses Filip as a stand-in. I want you to find someone, post this recording on the Inte, and then operate the spection big, preferably on the hot search!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Scott is easy to say, fried on the hot search, not a million, where is that easy to get on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Jackie you can¡¯t get the money!¡±


    Speaking of which, Jackie also knows what Lucia¡¯s calctions are: ¡°Ms. Scott, since we said in the first ce that we have nothing to work with, then you go find someone else, I Jackie and you are not the same person.¡±


    Want her to take the me again, she is not stupid!


    Jackie hung up the phone after she finished, and Lucia¡¯s face twisted in anger.


    She nced outside, her hands tightly folded at her side.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t do this!


    Starry didn¡¯t know there was something else going on behind the scenes, and after she found out from Catherine that Jackie was the one who nned it, she called Jackie¡¯s half-sister.


    Jackie is the illegitimate daughter he cheated on her mother, her mother went to the Hill Family with her to make a scene, took a sum of money and went abroad to dazzle.


    Jackie is still very good at pleasing people at a young age, her father saw her pity, so he took her back to the Hill Family to raise her, anyway, the Hill Family is not short of her a meal.


    At first, no one gave Jackie a second thought, but after only three years with the Hill Family, Jackie was able to coax her grandparents into forgetting that she was just an illegitimate child.


    When Jackie left the country a month after Sebastian¡¯s ident, it was also because she picked on her half-sister and her grandparents, and was sent out of the country when she was poked and prodded.


    These are all fromst month, Starry had someone check them out.


    L Hill is a strong woman, Starry but mentioned the things Jackie did, L directly inside the phone to Starry to ensure that she will not let Jackie bother her again, but also asked her not to count Jackie¡¯s things to the Hill Family¡¯s head.


    Starry should not, Jackie in the end is the surname Hill, the Hill Family people did not manage well, Filip turned back to be angry to pursue, she naturally will not do ¡°mother of God¡±.


    ¡°I see, Ms. Bradley, and I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble I caused you.¡±


    ¡°Jackie does kinda bother me. I¡¯ll leave you alone, Miss Jackie.¡±


    Just after hanging up the phone, Starry heard the familiar sound of a car engineing from outside.


    She got up and walked out of the balcony, watched the Maybach slowly drive in, raised her eyebrows lightly, turned around and went to the small bar and made a ss of honey lemonade.


    She was just tuning up when Filip walked up.


    ¡°Off work so early, huh?¡±


    She handed the cup over.


    Filip gave her a look, ¡°Busy.¡±


    He took the lemonade, tilted his head and drank most of it, lifted his hand and hitched his jacket on the couch, loosened the buttons, and went over to hug her, ¡°That thing Mr. Robertson found out.¡±

 Chapter 266 He called out to her

    Starry smiled at him, ¡°Catherine found out too, Jackie did it.¡±


    She said, after a pause, ¡°Well, it¡¯s the same guy you had at the vi doorst time.¡±


    Filip naturally knows Jackie, and he has seen Jackie more times than Starry knows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Mr. Robertson to take care of this.¡±


    He raised his hand and pulled the cor, Starry subconsciously followed the movement of his hand and looked over.


    The cor was plucked open to reveal the corbone inside.


    She twitched her eyebrows and lifted her eyes upward,nding on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Jackie¡¯s sister L.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Jackie has a half-sister who is an illegitimate child, the Hill Family has two children, her sister and her sister, and she is most afraid of her real sister L.¡±


    This Filip did not expect, he has always been direct and dry to solve things, since the matter is Jackie, then go to solve Jackie is it.


    As for the Hill Family, he wasn¡¯t interested and didn¡¯t ask Austin to check it out, so naturally he didn¡¯t know there was such ayer in.


    Filip nodded lightly, ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t expect him toe over so early, and she had nned to cook a noodle to make a meal out of it.


    Since Filip ising over, it¡¯s natural that the evening can¡¯t be solved by cooking a noodle.


    At this point in time, it¡¯s toote to go grocery shopping again.


    Starry thought for only a second before making a decision: ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±


    She didn¡¯t specify what she wanted to eat, that is, she hadn¡¯t thought about what she wanted to eat.


    Filip picked up his phone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Mr. Robertson to make a reservation.¡±


    Starry nodded as a phone lit up on the side.


    She raised her hand to push away his hand thatnded on her waist, ¡°My editor is looking for me.¡±


    Scarlet approached her for the promotion of her uing book release as well as her uing adaptation of Under Moonlight.


    Starry¡¯s poprity has been increasing year by year with the poprity of her dramas these past few years.


    The new drama was released on the tform of a self-produced variety show that looked at Starry, and thepany also wanted Starry to be on that show.


    This is a win-win-win thing for the tform, thepany, or Starry, which is able to attract attention and increase the flow.


    Starry has always disliked any publicity about herself, and has been invited by many of these shows and even by TV stations to interview her, but Starry has refused without even thinking about it.


    Scarlet has been working with Starry for so many years, so she naturally knows Starry, but the editor-in-chief insisted that she ask Starry.


    ¡°Starry, I know you like to show your face too much, but it¡¯s actually a good thing. under moonlight is going to be aired in October, when the hit airs just to increase your poprity, the value of your book will be higher and higher in the future.¡±


    ¡°And this variety show is pretty fun, you as a vegetarian guest, just go over there and just be a guest, just go with them and have fun, y a period or two, just take a break then.¡±


    Starry refused without even thinking: ¡°No, I don¡¯t really like to appear in front of an audience.¡±


    She still has a very clear self-awareness of herself, Starry knows that her character is not only unpleasant, but even has a lot of criticism.


    Red is naturally a good thing, but there is no absolute good in this world.


    If she is going to be a famous writer, she will have to deal with more than just her own readers in the future.


    This is undoubtedly to their own shackles, not to mention, she is not so much the pursuit of fame and fortune, can write books, can be read, can earn money to support themselves, she feels that it is enough.


    These words Starry told Scarlet a long time ago, and she didn¡¯t talk about it the same old way.


    Scarlet¡¯s side was still trying to persuade, and she was tough: ¡°For me, writing a book is writing a book, and I don¡¯t want my work to have anything to do with my personal life. Ting Ting, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±


    Scarlet on the other side sent a ¡°pity¡± emoji and didn¡¯t return the message.


    Starry turned off his phone screen and nced at Filip who was looking at him: ¡°The website said that a travel variety show wanted to invite me to be a guest for an episode or two, and I turned it down.¡±


    ¡°I believe you have your own ideas whether you refuse or say yes.¡±


    Filip knows that Starry is not the type of person who likes to be famous and has no great desire for money.


    If she wanted to earn more money and be famous, she could have entered the entertainment industry with her face in the first ce.


    Starry¡¯s face, even in the beauty of the entertainment industry, she is also a standout existence.


    If she enters the entertainment industry, even if she just sits there and smiles, ording to the current fan economy situation, there are arge number of fans willing to pay for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Mr. Robertson to make restaurant reservations.¡±


    ¡°Eat what?¡±


    ¡°Seafood.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Both of them didn¡¯t dwell on the matter of being on the variety show, and Starry didn¡¯t even put it on his mind.


    But Filip suddenly had something else in mind: ¡°Have you finished writing the ending of your new book?¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°The writing is done.¡±


    She likes to write before she releases the book, so she can push some of the plot over and over again to facilitate revisions.


    ¡°So you can take some time off next?¡±


    Hearing this from him, Starry raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What are your arrangements?¡±


    Filip looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip next week, but I¡¯m not really busy, so if you¡¯re free, can youe with me?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry gave him a smirking look, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be nice.¡±


    He was there to work, and she was there to y.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Filip caught her hand and ced it inside his palm and held it gently.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She responded and looked down at the time and realized it waste, ¡°Off to dinner?¡±


    Filip got up and Starry looked at his open cor, her red lips pursed slightly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to fix your dress code?¡±


    Although it is nothing to wear out like this, but she looked, but also have a kind of inexplicable desire to possess.


    Don¡¯t want to be seen by others.


    Starry lowered his head and his cheeks burned a little.


    Hearing this from her, her eyes were clearly tinged withughter.


    He took her hand directly and put it on his cor: ¡°My hands are a little tired, so please help my girlfriend to sort it out.¡±


    Starry locked eyes with him, her hand curved over her lips, and unhurriedly buttoned those two buttons for him.


    She hardly keeps her fingernails because she types a lot, and every time they grow out not much longer they are trimmed, only the tail finger keeps about four or five millimeters of nails.


    The nail of that tail finger grazed his neck from time to time, Filip looked down at Starry who was carefully buttoning himself, the knot of his throat slid up and down, his eyes darkened a little.


    Starry tied it and gave him a look, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Before his kiss fell, she stepped out of his arms first: ¡°Okay, off to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Starry.¡±


    He called out to her, restrained and affectionate.

 Chapter 267 How come Starry is also here?

    Starry looked at him with a smirk, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a reservation?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to do anything, he just wanted to kiss her. Filip knew she was deliberately misinterpreting his meaning and he was a little helpless, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Starry looked at his outstretched hand and twitched her eyebrows before putting her hand on top of his palm.


    The restaurant was booked by Mr. Robertson long ago, and the two went over and went straight into the private room.


    The two are inside the box, so naturally they can¡¯t see the exciting images outside.


    Jackie was contacting former ssmates when she got the call from L, trying to dig out Starry¡¯s old stuff.


    Just before she could dig up something, L¡¯s phone call came through.


    Jackie grew up with the greatest fear of L.


    This woman simply does not give you reason, you can only listen to her.


    When she saw the caller ID, Jackie felt resistance from the bottom of her heart.


    She has not contacted L for more than two years, and when she goes back to the Hill Family on New Year¡¯s Day, she is a transparent person.


    L has always been the center of attention, and as long as she doesn¡¯te to her heels, L doesn¡¯t mind her.


    Thest time L reached out to her, it was because her grandmother was critically ill and asked her to return to her home country to see her onest time.


    Thinking about the past made Jackie¡¯s face go white: ¡°Sis?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Meet me tonight, I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡±


    L hung up the phone after she finished speaking, and after Jackie answered the phone, she no longer had the heart to get Starry¡¯s business.


    She arrived at the store early, and L was not there yet when she arrived.


    Jackie gave L¡¯s name and sat down at the table she had reserved. The waiter asked her what she wanted to drink, and Jackie shook her head and sat there, too pressed to order anything.


    It took about ten minutes before L came in on her high heels.


    She wore a long dark green French dress today, with her long, big wavy hair cascading down her back, and walked over with a cool look on her face.


    Jackie subconsciously shrank at the sight of L, half-arrogant: ¡°Sis.¡±


    L tossed her bag toward the one inside, pulled out the other chair, and sat down, ¡°What have you been up to?¡±


    She did not talk to Jackie, Jackie was so asked by her, handed the menu hand shivered: ¡°No, did not do anything, just home to engage in live.¡±


    L grunted, ¡°What didn¡¯t you do that Ms. Bradley would call me and tell me to discipline you properly?¡±


    At this time, the waiter came to serve tea, see L this face, he did not dare to say anything, poured the tea and left.


    Jackie¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°She and I were ssmates, I¡¯m just getting in touch with her.¡±


    ¡°What kind of bonding requires Filip¡¯s secretary to call you personally to warn you?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jackie, who still dared to speak, put down the menu in her hand and lowered her head, not even daring to look at L.


    L snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to live anymore, but our the Hill Family hasn¡¯t had enough of the good life.¡±


    L finished, which took the menu and ordered a few dishes.


    Jackie was afraid to eat anything since, and ate just a few bites the whole time.


    L didn¡¯t care about her, she came over with a belly full of anger.


    She knew that Jackie, like her mother, liked to do things that were not on the table.


    Since her grandmother¡¯s death, Jackie doesn¡¯t really want to go back to the Hill Family anymore. She lets people pay her a little bit of money into her ount every month, and she doesn¡¯t care if she starves.


    As for the things she did, L always did not care, anyway, Jackie is also a bully, she is not afraid of her really get into anything.


    Just how did not expect, this time, Jackie actually provoked Filip.


    L thought of Starry¡¯s phone call and the words that came out of it, and became more and more scared.


    Filip will move the Hill Family with ease.


    This Jackie, really does not know the sky is high!


    L threw away the tissue and once again looked across the table at Jackie who was shrinking like a quail: ¡°I¡¯ve given you the words, if you don¡¯t listen again, you won¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±


    Jackie nodded her head repeatedly, ¡°I know, sis.¡±


    She originally thought that the day was over here.


    Not wanting this time, Jackie¡¯s phone on the desktop suddenly lit up.


    L just happened to see that message, and it was someone else who replied to Jackie about something about Starry.


    L¡¯s face, which had just eased up a bit, turned blue: ¡°That¡¯s what you know?¡±


    Jackie white face, shaking her head repeatedly: ¡°No sis, I did not want to do anything, I just, just ¡­¡±


    Just what, Jackie herself can not say a reason.


    L sneered and raised her hand and pped her directly.


    The ¡°pop¡± sound caused people around to look their way.


    ¡°Jackie, if this p does not wake you up, you will not appear in front of us again, we, the Hill Family, cut off our rtionship with you!¡±


    L finished speaking and turned away with a cold blue face.


    Jackie was watched by that many people and felt nothing but shame and embarrassment.


    But she has never had much say in front of L.


    What¡¯s more, L is pinching her economic lifeline, and if she dares to contradict L, L can simply cut her off next month.


    How dare she talk back to L.


    Jackie thought of L¡¯s words and hated Starry a few more points.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Starry would contact L!


    Starry and Filip just came down from the second floor box, a nce at the face covered in front of the Jackie walked past.


    Starry raised an eyebrow and had no intention of voicing his greeting.


    Not wanting to, not yet out of the door Jackie, suddenly folded back.


    Seeing Starry and Filip, her face froze and she paused for two seconds before hurrying back to get her bag.


    Howe Starry is also here?


    She¡¯s here on purpose to make fun of her, isn¡¯t she?


    Thinking about it, the expression on Jackie¡¯s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Starry waspletely unaware that L was so quick to act. She only called in the afternoon, and L asked Jackie out in the evening.


    As for how L disciplines Jackie, Starry doesn¡¯t care, as long as Jackie stops pestering her like a lunatic.


    Starry sat inside the car and looked at Jackie who had hurriedly stepped out in front of the windshield.


    As if noticing her eyes, Jackie suddenly stopped and nced back at her.


    Starry curled his lips and smiled at her.


    Jackie looked at the smile on Starry¡¯s face and almost couldn¡¯t resist smashing the phone in her hand over.


    Seeing Filip, she held back in the end.


    She will have to settle this score with Starry sooner orter!

 Chapter 268 What’s the smell?

    Starry looked at Jackie who was walking away, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow and inclined his head to look at the man beside him, ¡°How did you know she was here too?¡±


    Filip hit the steering wheel and hummed softly when he heard her say that, ¡°Hmm? Did you say Jackie?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    Starry hooked his lips and looked at him with a smirk.


    The car pulled out of the parking space and Filip gave her a look, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was going to be here tonight.¡±


    It¡¯s true, he didn¡¯t say anything when he asked Mr. Robertson to book a ce, but he asked him to help book a private room in a seafood restaurant.


    Filip is not so much talking, and besides, it¡¯s not a bad thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s really coincidental.¡±


    Starry looked out of the car window, did not expect this Araria City is so big, this can let her meet.


    Just thinking about this matter, Starry¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She nced at the number, which was somewhat familiar, but there was no note.


    Starry answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hi Ms. Bradley, I¡¯m L.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jackie.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Bradley, I have educated Jackie, I will restrain her next, if she makes any more small moves against you, please contact me.¡±


    Starry still has a good impression of L, and she trusts L to discipline Jackie: ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it was Jackie who was supposed to give you trouble. I¡¯ll leave you to it, have a good night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks, and have a good night too.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry looked at Filip at his side and volunteered, ¡°It¡¯s L¡¯s phone.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s moving pretty fast.¡±


    Starry smiled a little: ¡°L is still quite nice as a person.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have much contact with L; the only time she did was her sophomore year when Jackie kicked her chair in ss, reported the teacher, and both she and Jackie were subsequently asked to go to the office.


    Jackie falsely used her inside the office of first deliberately blocking her view of the ckboard, and the teacher had a headache hearing it and finally invited both parents.


    Starry¡¯s grandmother came over, afraid she would be bullied, and stood in front of her the whole time.


    L came in a littlete, wearing a suit and skirt, carrying a ck Chanel in her hand, and as soon as she came in, she first looked at Jackie and then asked the teacher what had happened.


    Jackie just cried, and whenever the teacher said something about her being a demon, she cried and said that she had framed her.


    L let Jackie out straight away and told her to say what was going on.


    When she finished, the ss teacher let her and her grandmother go home.


    I don¡¯t know what happened after that, but Jackie was afraid to make a fool of her in ss.


    But instead of getting into trouble in ss, she used to get the mob of students from the nearby vocational school to stop her after school.


    It was more than ten years ago, and Starry now remembers when L personally told her she was sorry.


    So when Jackie repeatedly made her demons, her first thought was L.


    As it turns out, L did not disappoint.


    But L should also be d that she was the one who contacted her and not Filip.


    Starry did guess right. After L hung up the phone, she thought about it and decided she couldn¡¯t expect Jackie toe to her senses.


    She called her secretary straight away and asked her to stop all of Jackie¡¯s cards.


    She then sent Jackie another text message telling her that she basically stopped all the cards she had on hand for her and that if she needed money, she should go home and ask for it.


    Jackie was driving and did not see the text message from L at first until she got home.


    She had been pped by L today and ran into Starry on her way out, and was already angry.


    Now also receiving a message from L to stop her card, Jackie was so angry that she shuddered, picked up something on her desk and mmed it.


    The car drove slowly into the vi and Starry looked at the time.


    8:30.


    It¡¯s still early.


    The car stopped, Starry unbuckled his seat belt and thought of Filip saying about the business trip: ¡°When exactly are you going on a business trip?¡±


    ¡°Next Tuesday.¡±


    Today is already Thursday, next Tuesday, and there are not many days left.


    Starry nodded, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Haymarket.¡±


    ¡°How many days?¡±


    Starry walked over to the small bar, poured two sses of water, and handed one to Filip.


    They left the floor-to-ceiling windows open when they went out, and the wind exchanged on both sides of the night, blowing through the cool.


    Starry drank a small ss of water, remembered that he had not taken his medicine, went to the coffee table and picked up the box of pills, poured out this evening¡¯s medicine, put it in his mouth, tilted his head directly on the water and swallowed it.


    Filip looked at her skilled movements and remembered that in the past years, she also took her medicine in such a tiresome manner, and only felt heartbroken: ¡°How long did the doctor say you had to take this medicine?¡±


    Starry held her chin, raised her eyes slightly to look at him, and thought, ¡°At the very least, it will take another month.¡±


    ¡°Is it hard to eat?¡±


    ¡°Not too bad.¡±


    But the number of times you eat, you can¡¯t help but feel as if your mouth is full of the taste of medicine.


    Filip walked up behind her and crossed his hands from the back waist up to hug her, ¡°Can I taste it?¡±


    Starry tilted his head sideways and looked at him, ¡°Medicine should not be taken indiscriminately.¡±


    It was specifically these medications that she took.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat indiscriminately.¡±


    The low male voice just fell, Starry felt a slight warmth on her chin, and the next second, her red lips were taken in.


    She grunted softly, opening her mouth slightly just enough to give Filip the opportunity.


    He poked in and tasted a little.


    The night breeze was originally cool, but from whence it began, it gradually became hot and dry.


    Starry¡¯s grip on the cup subconsciously tightened, and half a dozen times, she was spun around directly behind her by the man holding her.


    She gasped slightly, looked down at the eyes that took advantage of the ckness, and raised her hand to scratch at those thin lips, ¡°What vor?¡±


    ¡°Sweet.¡±


    Filip looked into those almond eyes and could clearly see himself reflected in them.


    This feeling gave him an indescribable satisfaction, he picked up Starry: ¡°It¡¯ste, take a bath and rest.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry grunted, ¡°It¡¯s not even nine o¡¯clock, isn¡¯t it still early?¡±


    ¡°The shower might take a while.¡±


    Hearing him say this, sheughed outright.


    Inside the quiet vi was Starry¡¯s shallowughter.


    Filip looked at the bright smile on her face, directly lifted his leg and kicked open the door, carrying the person directly into the bathroom.


    The water from the shower was cold at first, and Starry was ced on that sink with her thighs under her skirt sitting on top of that marble, and the cold touch kept her very awake.


    Filip reached out and probed the water temperature and found it warmed up, he looked to Starry: ¡°There.¡±


    With that, he picked her up again and together they walked into the warm curtain of water.

 Chapter 269 What do you have in your hand?

    When Starry woke up, Filip was no longer inside the room.


    On the bedside table top was her usual water ss with water in it.


    She raised her hand and touched it, it was still hot.


    The curtains were drawn so tightly that the sunlight outside waspletely blocked, and the room was so dimly lit that she couldn¡¯t tell if it was early orte.


    Starry wanted to take the phone to check the time, raised her hand, then remembered, the phone in the bag,st night back, she directly put the bag in the entrance, did not have time to take out the phone, Filip bailed in.


    Her face heated up a little at the thought.


    After a moment¡¯s reprieve, she got out of bed and grabbed the remote control to open the curtains.


    The curtains slowly opened to reveal the sky outside.


    The sun was already shining, and it was clear that it was gettingte.


    She stood at the balcony and blew for a while before turning around and going back to wash up.


    After washing his face, Starry picked up the ss of water on the bedside table and went downstairs, found his phone, and realized it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Today¡¯s weather is quite nice, the clouds are particrly nice in one piece.


    After having breakfast, Starry was painting the sky at the balcony.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Filip sent her a text message saying he had a dinner party tonight.


    Starry twitched his eyebrows and asked Izabe out for dinner.


    Today, Friday, Izabe has an interview in the afternoon, and her interview ends after 4:00, so she can go straight to work.


    Starry received the news and drove over to pick up Izabe.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a little over half a month, and Izabe stared at her for a while as soon as she got into the car: ¡°Starry, has your appetite gotten bettertely?¡±


    Starry smiled a little: ¡°Well, the appetite is much better than the first two months.¡±


    Izabe fastened her seatbelt and remembered what happened yesterday, ¡°By the way, that video thing, did you find out about it?¡±


    ¡°Well, it was found out that it was done behind the scenes by someone who used to have some grudges with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±


    She believes that L will not let Jackie ruin the Hill Family.


    Izabe sent a sigh of relief, ¡°They edited that video, my editor-in-chief showed me,pletely out of context, haphazardly pieced together to bring the rhythm! If they really let them post things online and make a big deal out of it, it¡¯s really not that good of an end.¡±


    In the age of electronic information, the delivery of news is much easier and faster than before.


    Today¡¯swork environment is very chaotic, too much fragmented information, most people are only concerned about the part caused by the gimmick, but not many people will have to pay attention to the real thing.


    That video was posted online, the heat brought up, theizens were stirred up to a high level of emotion, Starry to prove his innocence, is not so simple.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing, it won¡¯t fester up.¡±


    She didn¡¯t really want to talk about it and opened her mouth to change the subject, ¡°Did your interview go well today?¡±


    ¡°Not quite smooth, that guest is quite difficult to serve, temperament is very big, ask questions and answer.¡±


    Izabe is angry just thinking about it and spits at the interviewer all the way.


    Starry asionally asked a question or two, and it wasn¡¯t long before the car arrived at the ce where they were going to eat.


    She parked the car, there were a lot of people over here, and Izabe stopped talking about the interview guest.


    Izabe is still very measured, she interviewed people are not ordinary people, well-known are quite high, trolling is also to say to close people, once to the public, she took the initiative to close the voice, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble to.


    The two got out of the car and Starry reported Filip¡¯s location.


    It is not easy to make a reservation here, but Filip asked Mr. Robertson to help him to make a reservation today.


    Izabe is now slowly epting this fact since she knows about Starry and Filip being together.


    The two followed the waiter to the window seat, and just after they were seated, Starry heard a familiar voice: ¡°Ms. Scott, this way.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow and inclined her head to look over and found that it was Jackie, and it was Lucia who was walking towards Jackie.


    Jackie was sitting in a bit of a corner, and neither Lucia nor Jackie noticed that Starry and Izabe were there.


    Izabe had just taken a sip of water and looked up to see Starry looking in one direction, and she looked up to follow suit.


    After seeing Lucia and Jackie, Izabe frowned for a moment, ¡°How did the two of them get together?¡±


    Izabe still remembers everything from thest time she was at the ski resort.


    She doesn¡¯t know Jackie very well, but because of her profession, Izabe remembers people quickly.


    Starry closed his eyes, nced at Izabe, and asked, ¡°Izabe, do you mind if we switch ces?¡±


    Izabe knew what Starry was up to as soon as she heard her say, ¡°I don¡¯t mind! I¡¯d like to hear what the two of them are discussing, maybe it¡¯s even rted to you!¡±


    Starry naturally feels the same way, a Jackie, a Lucia, both of which have an inexplicable hatred for her.


    The two of them actually went out to dinner together, and Starry didn¡¯t think Lucia would look up to a ¡°friend¡± like Jackie.


    Since Izabe agreed, Starry did not nag, raised his hand and beckoned the waiter to change his seat.


    They came a little early, and the window seats were good, so Starry said she wanted to change, and the waiter naturally wouldn¡¯t disallow it.


    Starry and Izabe got up to Jackie and Lucia two diagonal back position, separated by two meters, as long as they normal conversation, more or less is able to hear a little.


    The two just walked over and heard Lucia and Jackie mention the word ¡°Starry¡±.


    Izabe tsked, ¡°These two really aren¡¯t here for a proper meal!¡±


    Once seated, Starry didn¡¯t put all his energy into Jackie and Lucia.


    She picked two dishes, ¡°Izabe, let¡¯s see what¡¯s for dinner first.¡±


    Izabe was smart enough to take out her usual recorder from inside her bag and turned it on straight away.


    This is good,ter Jackie and Lucia both want to renege on the debt are difficult!


    Starry nced at the recorder on that desktop and couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips in a smile.


    Izabe is much more responsive than she is in this regard.


    At this time of the day, not many people were in the restaurant. After ordering, Izabe and Starry both made small talk while listening to what Jackie and Lucia were both saying.


    Those two were indeed upset with Starry and were talking about Starry as soon as they opened their mouths.


    Jackie thought of the pst night, and their own stopped card, the more angry: ¡°Ms. Scott, Starry is not simple, we two join forces, but also may not be able to give her lessons.¡±


    Lucia naturally knows that Starry is now protected by Filip, and it is more difficult for her to move Starry, but it is not without a solution: ¡°Doesn¡¯t she write novels? This week her novel adaptation of a web drama is not going to air, you used to be with her ssmates, right? You¡¯ve known each other for so many years, don¡¯t you have any ck material on her?¡±


    Jackie pursed her lips: ¡°There is, but I¡¯m afraid that things have gone too far, and we¡¯re not going to end well.¡±


    Lucia¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Jackie say this, ¡°What do you have on hand?¡±

 Chapter 270 Don’t look at them, it affects the appetite

    Jackie did not speak, directly handed the phone to Lucia: ¡°Senior year, Starry forced this girl to jump off the building.¡±


    Lucia looked at the photos inside her phone, and her eyes shed with excitement: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take them out earlier?¡±


    Jackie took her phone back: ¡°I just inquired about that too. What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡­


    The two were not too loud, Izabe and Starry both heard half and half did not hear.


    But what the two were going to do, Izabe did hear clearly.


    They n to contact the girl¡¯s parents and post a ruckus when Starry¡¯s new show starts.


    Izabe naturally does not think Starry would do something like that, but look at them like that, saying what they believe.


    What exactly was inside Jackie¡¯s phone, Lucia¡¯s face visibly perked up when she looked at it.


    These things, naturally, are best asked Starry, the person in question.


    But Qin Vige is worried about Starry¡¯s wild thoughts, she had to put up with it.


    ¡°Starry, this is a really bad move on their part, what are you going to do?¡±


    Starry took a sip of water, ¡°You sit here.¡±


    When she finished, she got up and walked over to the card table where Lucia and Jackie were both seated.


    Lucia and Jackie were talking about what they were going to do next and didn¡¯t even notice Starry¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, why don¡¯t we just point the finger at the producer?¡±


    Suddenly inserted a voice in, Lucia and Jackie both subconsciously looked up to the source of the voice.


    When they saw Starry, both Lucia and Jackie¡¯s faces went white for a moment.


    Jackie reacted even more, ¡°Why are you here? You followed me?!¡±


    Starry hooked his lips, picked up the water cups in front of them with his left and right hands, raised his hand and poured the water inside the cups from the top of their two heads.


    Lucia and Jackie could not help but feel a little weak after seeing Starry, and naturally they did not react so quickly until that ice water showered their faces, and only then did the two realize what Starry had done.


    ¡°Starry you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Jackie stood up straight away and looked at Starry with gritted teeth.


    Lucia drew a paper towel and is only then the water stains on his face.


    She was much calmer than Jackie, but the expression on her face was also extremely ugly.


    Starry put down the two cups in his hands and looked at Jackie: ¡°It seems your sister is still not in control of you.¡±


    Jackie¡¯s face stiffened as soon as she heard Starry mention L: ¡°Starry, are you an elementary school student? Talking to my sister about me at every turn!¡±


    ¡°So, did you not graduate from kindergarten? I think I¡¯ve never done anything to offend you, why do you keep staring at me again and again?¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t see you, a murderer, living this good life!¡±


    Izabe couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she got up and walked over, kicked her chair with her leg: ¡°What are you talking about, Starry looks better than you, earns more money than you, and has a boyfriend that everyone envies. You¡¯re jealous of Starry, so you¡¯re pestering her like candy!¡±


    I have to say, Izabe¡¯s words hit Jackie directly on the lung tube.


    Is it true that she has been staring at Starry all these years in order to give Sebastian a piece of her mind?


    Of course not!


    But because she and Starry two middle school in the same ss for six years, Starry this only grandmother orphans but everything is better than her,ter she fell in love with Sebastian, but found out that Sebastian likes the person is Starry.


    In front of Starry, she was set off like a clown.


    Yearster, she became a useless rich person who relied on the Hill Family for monthly pocket money, while Starry became a best-selling novel author and found a boyfriend with a top family.


    It used to be unbeatable, but now it is even more unbeatable.


    She just can¡¯t see Starry having a good life. Only when Starry has a worse life than her, a worse life than her, will she feel happy, will she sympathize with Starry, will she want to let her go!


    Izabe this word is not that Jackie that bit of hidden dark mind to say clear Izabe, Jackie annoyed, want to hit Izabe.


    But before her hand touched Izabe, Starry grabbed the chopsticks on their table and hit Jackie directly on the back of her hand.


    Izabe also reacted quickly and took advantage of Jackie¡¯s pain, she sped Jackie¡¯s wrist: ¡°You want to hit me? There are surveince everywhere here, do you want to go to the bureau?¡±


    The back of Jackie¡¯s hand ate the pain, as did her wrist, and a grim expression crossed her face, ¡°You let go of me!¡±


    Izabe coldly grunted, fiercely shook off Jackie¡¯s hand, and looked at Lucia: ¡°It seems the Scott family has been too ttely, Lucia you really are a shady soul all day long!¡±


    Lucia¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but his face was half-hearted: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know, I don¡¯t want to talk about all the nasty things you¡¯ve done! If you want the Scott family to fall faster, you can go ahead and do it to Starry.¡±


    Hearing Izabe¡¯s words, Lucia blushed: ¡°What kind of ecstasy did Starry put into you that you are so nice to her?¡±


    ¡°What business is it of yours who I¡¯m nice to?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for years, Izabe, and I¡¯ve never understood what¡¯s so great about Starry that you have to defend her so much?¡±


    Lucia really does not understand that Izabe ys well with few people inside the circle.


    So Izabe doesn¡¯t pay much attention to her, and she doesn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Then Filip got married to Starry, and during that time she was abroad, only to hear that this Starry was so powerful that she could get Izabe to y with her.


    At first she didn¡¯t take it seriously until she returned home and realized that Izabe¡¯s rtionship with Starry was not normal.


    Later Starry and Filip divorced, so many people in the circleughed at Starry, but wherever Izabe heard, she disliked back in a shady way.


    She thought she hadn¡¯t done anything to Izabe, but why would Izabe prefer to be nice to someone she had only known for five or six years rather than to her, a friend of more than 20 years?


    Izabe pooh-poohed, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you do anything decent since you were a kid!¡±


    Lucia looked at Izabe with an embarrassed face, ¡°I admit that I have done some not-so-shady things in the past, but I have never done anything bad to you either, so why are you so prejudiced against me?¡±


    ¡°Prejudice?¡±


    Izabeughed outright at Lucia¡¯sment, ¡°You think too highly of yourself! I can¡¯t be willing to have a friendly exchange with a piece of shit just because it doesn¡¯t actively stick to my body, right?¡±


    ¡°Lazy to talk nonsense with you, all your speech today we have recorded, anyway, in the future there is any Starry gossip, we count to you two!¡±


    After Izabe finished, she pulled Starry directly back to their seats.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at them, it affects your appetite!¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°Good.¡±

 Chapter 271: Taking Filip for a fool

    Starry¡¯s side of the meal hase up, the two did not let Lucia and the girls affect the meal today.


    But Lucia and Jackie two is not the same, the two sat there, pressed little appetite.


    The hair was mostly wet by the water Starry poured, some water fell on the body, the dress on the body was very indecent.


    Plus themotion on their side just now was quite loud, just now the restaurant is not too many people, but also sat several tables of guests.


    Starry¡¯s face is already eye-catching, and Izabe is a journalist who appears on camera, so her looks are not bad either.


    To be fair, Lucia and Jackie both look not bad, four beautiful women quarrel, many people are curious.


    Some like to y self-publishing, and even took out their phones to shoot a small video, sent to the top of their own number.


    By now, Starry and Izabe had gone back to their seats and the people watching had withdrawn their eyes.


    Only Lucia still couldn¡¯t sit down, she nced at Jackie across the table: ¡°You eat, I can¡¯t eat anymore, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Originally happy to discuss how to give Starry a good look, but now it is good, they have not even done it, has been Starry first taught a lesson.


    This meal, who would have no appetite to eat.


    Lucia was leaving, and Jackie didn¡¯t want to stay any longer: ¡°I¡¯m not eating either.¡±


    She said, and took the menu and went straight to the check.


    The two of them came out of the restaurant in a mess, and it was time to eat, and many people who came to eat lunch subconsciously looked over to the two of them.


    Lucia grew up loving her face the most, grabbed her bag to block and ran away.


    I didn¡¯t pay attention to the road and identally hit someone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have eyes, do you?¡±


    The person who was hit was not ustomed to her, and reached out and yanked her down.


    With such a movement, many people around looked over to her.


    This restaurant Lucia quite a few of her friends like toe over, she was worried about running into acquaintances, so she had to apologize: ¡°Sorry, I had an emergency, did not pay attention to look.¡±


    ¡°Next time wear your eyes when you walk!¡±


    The other side let go and Lucia returned to the car with a very embarrassed look on her face.


    Compared to Lucia, Jackie got into a fight with someone directly on the spot.


    She ran out just as aizen was shooting a video, and Jackie barged right into someone¡¯s camera.


    The other side has not yet shot, Jackie has gone over, a cover people¡¯s camera: ¡°What are you shooting?¡±


    Theizen was taken aback, ¡°Miss, we didn¡¯t shoot you, we just shot the facade of this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Did not shoot me I also into your camera, delete the video and shoot again!¡±


    She had an arrogant attitude, and theizen and herpanion didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, so they had to delete the video.


    ¡°The video has been deleted, thisdy.¡±


    Jackie grunted: ¡°Never seen the world like this, just like this still shoot around!¡±


    Jackie¡¯s words upset Netflix, and had Netflix¡¯spanion not held her back, she would have fought on the spot.


    Izabe and Starry were unaware of all the other hups happening outside the door, and were talking about the Scott family¡¯s crap.


    Starry didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Scott family, most of the time Izabe was talking and she was listening.


    ¡°¡­ Lucia is still in the mood to move you at this point, I think she is really idle enough. If her half-brother moved into the Scott family, the Rowan heir¡¯s identity would be in danger.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Would the Gibson Family let that bastard through the Scott family door?¡±


    Iris how to say, is also a little family background, otherwise how can she marry Henry.


    Izabe grunted: ¡°The Gibson Family is getting worse every year these days. Look at the Scott family this way, people inside the circle know that the Scott family defeat is only these two or three years thing. But the Gibson Family declined muchter, not to mention, the Gibson Family was already inferior to the Scott family.¡±


    ¡°The Gibson Family would like to have an opinion, but the Gibson Family is also in a difficult position to protect itself. Why else do you think that Henry has illegitimate children?¡±


    This is something Starry has not thought about, she has never cared much about the upper circle, after all, she does not think she is a member of this circle.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Izabe is different, shees from a good background, people are simple but not stupid, from childhood to childhood under the influence of the rtionship between the Chen and Song, she naturally understand, but also sober.


    Izabe took a sip of soup and saw that Starry was not averse to hearing this, so she continued, ¡°In fact, two years ago, Lucia returned to her country and was also rted to the Scott family.¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°When she first left the country, didn¡¯t she go for further studies?¡±


    Izabe skimmed the corners of her mouth, a face of disgust: ¡°This is just the external statement, she just can not do well, can not get into the university, can only go abroad to mix a diploma.¡±


    ¡°Lucia¡¯s mother has a distant rtive in Beijing, a particrly powerful kind, a son studying abroad. Her mother yed with the idea of climbing rtives, sent Lucia abroad, thinking that with people on the rtives!¡±


    ¡°Two years ago Lucia suddenly returned to China, saying that the focus of the studio shifted to the country, but in fact not! It was the man who didn¡¯t see her and went back to the capital after his doctorate.¡±


    ¡°Lucia spent five years abroad are not very effective, the Scott family side look not work, let here back, thinking that can not set the distant rtives, the Filip set also quite good.¡±


    ¡°Even if Filip can¡¯t be trapped, with the Pearson Family and the Scott family so many years of friendship, and Lucia in this as a bridge, Filip more or less will take care of the Scott family.¡±


    Izabe said, mockingly pulling the corners of her mouth: ¡°They think quite beautifully, and really take Filip for a fool!¡±


    These are things that Starry is unaware of.


    All she knows is what Lucia says to the public, and it sounds pretty inspirational and upwardly mobile.


    Now that Izabe said it, Starry also realized that there are so many ways to do this.


    Two years ago she did see the Scott family¡¯s thoughts, so after divorcing Filip, she tried to leave her rtionship with Filip aside.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Lucia¡¯s heart was quite big.


    Izabe told Starry a lot more about the Scott family, Starry listened to the story as if it were a story, thinking that she would write about it in her book if she had the chance.


    Anyway, the novel well, if there are simrities is purely coincidental.


    the Scott family they are going to be hard to forensic, unless they are willing to beat themselves up to admit those dishonorable things.


    So thinking, Starry listened quite carefully, and asionally asked on some details of the matter.


    The two of them came out of the restaurant and it was already dark.


    Starry was going to send Izabe back to the Baxter family, Izabe said she had an appointment with a friend for the second half, gave her the recorder and left.


    Starry looked at Izabe¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Which friend, after having dinner with her, she couldn¡¯t wait to go to her appointment?

 Chapter 272 I seem to be in a bit of trouble

    It gets darkte in the summer, and it¡¯s not quite dark at seven o¡¯clock.


    Starry returned to the vi before eight o¡¯clock. Filip had a dinner party tonight.


    He has never eaten much at dinner parties, Starry changed his clothes and cut up the piece of pumpkin in the fridge, intending to cook a pot of millet pumpkin porridge.


    When it was done, it was only eight o¡¯clock when I came out of the kitchen.


    Starry intends to go to the study and write the outline of the new article.


    She likes her phone muted when she¡¯s writing, and only when she sees the time on herputer does she realize she¡¯s been sitting inside her study for over an hour.


    It¡¯s 9:30.


    Her neck was a little sore, she rubbed it for a while, turned off theputer and got up and went downstairs.


    Just after reaching the second floor, Starry saw Filip walking up from the stairs.


    She smiled a little, ¡°Such a coincidence?¡±


    Filip looked at her, his eyes glowing, ¡°How did you know I wasing over?¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    She walked over and stopped in front of him, smelling the white wine on him, ¡°Drinking?¡±


    ¡°Drank a little.¡±


    Filip said, raised his hand to loosen his tie, pulled it off and put it in Starry¡¯s hand, looked down at her and said again, ¡°Not much to drink.¡±


    The smell of alcohol on Filip was not too heavy, and it really didn¡¯t smell like he¡¯d had too much to drink.


    Starry put the tie in his hand aside, ¡°Did you eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Ate some.¡±


    ¡°How much is it to have eaten some?¡±


    She said, walking over to the small bar, pouring a ss of water and handing it to him.


    Filip took the cup, tilted his head and drank a small half, ¡°Took a few bites of the food.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s not much to eat?¡±


    Filip looked at her with a smile, not saying anything, but the meaning was clear.


    Starry hummed lightly and walked into the kitchen, brought out the cooked pumpkin porridge and put it on the dining table, ¡°Don¡¯te over yet, do you want me to feed you?¡±


    Filip was rarely stunned for a moment, he really did not expect that Starry would prepare food for him in advance.


    He is a bit clean, talk about cooperation in the meal, he always do not eat a lot of food.


    This evening¡¯s meal inevitably drank two sses of white wine, not much, just the stomach inside without something to pad, he started a little stomachache on the way back.


    The olddy used to always whisper in his ear what, this age is still not married,ter home even a pot inside the hot rice people are not.


    What was he thinking at that time?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He is so rich, hiring a nanny is not enough to hire two, two is not enough to three, how could he be reduced to the point of not even a hot meal to eat at home?


    Until today, Filip is considered topletely understand the meaning of the olddy¡¯s words.


    The so-called ¡°hot meal¡± is not simply a hot meal at all.


    A person who has been at the mall all day,es home and sees that the person he loves has prepared a hot meal for him.


    Because of the love, so will worry about his meals eaten or not, worry about how much he drank.


    This kind of unrted interest in remembering keeps him from bing a wireless kite with a big sky and many ces to perch, anywhere, but it also seems that it doesn¡¯t matter where.


    Looking at the steaming pumpkin porridge, Filip withdrew his thoughts and went into the kitchen to get the dishes himself.


    Starry brought out the porridge and sat down. She is not a babysitter, and it was good enough to cook him porridge and bring it out to the table.


    He wants to eat, he has hands and feet, he will take it himself.


    Filip scooped a bowl of porridge and looked at Starry who was sitting beside him, ¡°Was dinner good today?¡±


    Starry nodded, raising her hand to her chin, ¡°Izabe and I also met Lucia and Jackie at the restaurant.¡±


    Hearing the names of these two, Filip frowned, ¡°Why are the two of them together?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why are the two of them together?¡±


    Starry said, took the recorder out, pressed the y button and put it in front of him.


    The vi was quiet, and although the background sound of the restaurant was a bit loud at the time, there were only three tables near them at the time, and the closest one was the one with Lucia and Jackie.


    The two voices are naturally the clearest inside the recorder, moreover, they also mentioned Starry¡¯s name many times, Filip naturally heard it as soon as he heard it.


    The whole ten minutes, Lucia and Jackie both almost always mention how to make Starry lose his reputation.


    Filip sulked, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    He had thought that by giving Rowan a warning, Lucia would be restrained.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this Lucia¡¯s thief heart would not die, but actually still want to make a demon.


    Jackie is the same way, even after being taught a lesson by L, she is still deadly.


    In that case, don¡¯t me him.


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse, she thought much the same as Filip.


    I thought L could control Jackie, but I didn¡¯t think Jackie would ever want to stop.


    In that case, she doesn¡¯t care and lets Filip take care of it.


    Filip has a lot of means to move Lucia and Jackie, and it¡¯s much simpler.


    ¡°The porridge is cold.¡±


    Starry is not angry with Lucia and L for dealing with them so viciously, but she found out about it in advance anyway?


    The two of them now even if they really still have a thief¡¯s heart, a short time, but also do not dare to do anything.


    Filip looked at the smile on Starry¡¯s lips, which had been exasperated, and somehow faded away.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He answered, bowed his head and began to drink the porridge.


    The soft millet pumpkin porridge entered the mouth, and then into the stomach, he felt a wave of ironing, stomach pain are slowed down a lot.


    Starry did not bother Filip to drink porridge, picked up the phone to see the news, just as Izabe sent her a message: ¡°Starry, you warned Lucia and Jackie two things in the afternoon, I do not know who photographed to the Inte, things are developing quickly, someone has picked out you are the author ¡®Starry like me¡¯.¡±


    Izabe: Isn¡¯t your new drama going to be broadcast the day after tomorrow? Now a bunch of people on the Inte are calling you names and saying they want to boycott your show and your new book.


    Izabe: Is Filip at your ce? You tell Filip to find someone to take care of this thing! I¡¯ve asked my brother to block some keywords. But this thing is hot on several short video tforms, and it¡¯s not good to withdraw it for a while.


    Starry didn¡¯t click on the video, she probably guessed that she poured water on Lucia and Jackie¡¯s heads when they were filmed and put online.


    Nowadays, people on the Inte are particrly fond of iming justice and subsequently judging others.


    Starry returned Izabe¡¯s message and then put the phone directly in front of Filip: ¡°I seem to be in a bit of trouble.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than Filip¡¯s phone rang.


    He raised his hand and touched hers, saying soothingly, ¡°Mr. Robertson¡¯s on the phone.¡±


    ¡°You take it first.¡±


    Anyway, the rush is not urgent in this moment.


    Filip nodded and put it on speakerphone straight away, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°President Pearson, there¡¯s a video of Ms. Bradley on the inte that¡¯s suddenly on fire, and underneath the video is all about Ms. Bradley, do I need to get someone to block the video first?¡±


    Filip nced at Starry: ¡°You first have the heat suppressed, the video blocked, and then find out who posted the video!¡±


    ¡°Okay, President Pearson, I¡¯ll get right on it!¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Starry raised an eyebrow and tapped the video Izabe sent over on her phone to y, ¡°Isn¡¯t it curious what I did?¡±

 Chapter 273 Isn’t that Starry?

    Starry finished and tapped his hand on the video on that phone screen.


    Soon, that video began to y.


    The beginning of the video is that she walked to the table of Jackie and Lucia two, may record the video of people a little far away, the sound did not record in, only to see Jackie open mouth to speak to her, but the content of the speech ispletely inaudible.


    And then soon it was she picked up two sses of water, one left and one right, and poured it directly from the top of Lucia and Jackie¡¯s heads.


    Then there was Jackie who stood up excitedly and questioned what she was doing.


    Jackie said this sentence in a loud voice, the video was recorded inside.


    The video is not too long, a total of so about 20 seconds.


    Once this video came out, but half an hour of retweets has been as high as 50, 000, the original publisher under thements are instantly broken 100, 000.


    The video publisher posted this video with the phrase: Wow, that¡¯s scary, pouring water without saying a word!


    Because of this phrase, thements inside almost all are scolding Starry.


    ¡°Holy shit! This woman is quite good looking, why is she so mean! Even if there is a conflict, you can¡¯t suddenly pour water on someone¡¯s head on such an asion!¡±


    ¡°Spit it out! I really can¡¯t judge people by their appearance! This youngdy looks pretty and gentle, but I didn¡¯t think she was so bad!¡±


    ¡°What kind of grudge is this, eating a meal and pouring a ss of water on people¡¯s heads?¡±


    ¡­


    Of course, thesements Izabe naturally will not screenshot for Starry to see.


    But Starry could see as soon as she got on the tform, thements were all cursing her.


    She actually doesn¡¯t care too much, she just wants to know if the video publisher, in fact, did it on purpose or just simply wanted to post it online.


    But no matter which point it is, she will continue to pursue the legal responsibility of this publisher is all.


    Filip saw that she was still reading thements and frowned slightly, but finally couldn¡¯t resist taking the phone away from her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t look, Mr. Robertson has already asked someone to pull the video.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, the expression on his face didn¡¯t change much, still smiling lightly: ¡°Do you think that this person posted it on purpose, or simply for the sake of eyeballs?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Robertson is already looking into it.¡±


    When such a big thing happened, not only Mr. Robertson was looking into it, but Catherine was also looking into it.


    Starry¡¯s new drama will be broadcast in less than two days, and suddenly there is such an incident, it is impossible to say no impact.


    The video has been carried to Under Moonlight¡¯s Weibo topic, and the conversation has exploded, with things going straight to the top of the search.


    Some fans of the Under Moonlight star have already started to call Starry names, and some of their rival fans have gone to the bottom of the producer¡¯s Twitter page to demand that Starrye forward and apologize to both Lucia and Jackie.


    Catherine learned of this matter and immediately sent someone to investigate, but the source of the video is not Twitter, and not so good to investigate.


    Of course, this matter is so big, Starry was scolded on the Inte, Lucia and Jackie two in private is not much better.


    The two of them had only been warned in the first ce, and then there was this video.


    Whether they nned it or not, anyway, this thing, L and Rowan have settled on both of their heads.


    Lucia had just returned to the Scott family when she was pped in the face by Rowan, who had also just returned.


    Rowan¡¯s p was so hard that Lucia¡¯s face was swollen.


    Iris heard themotion upstairs and ran down. When she saw Lucia¡¯s swollen face, she was shocked: ¡°What happened? Who hit you?¡±


    Lucia¡¯s head was also nk from this p from her own brother, and it wasn¡¯t until Iris came up to her and touched her cheek that she had so much as a thought.


    Before Lucia could even say anything, Iris was already questioning Rowan: ¡°Are you crazy? Hitting your sister! Look how you¡¯ve swollen her face!¡±


    Rowan was really pissed off, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to beat her face up than for someone else to cripple her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you twice not to mess with Starry, but you just don¡¯t listen! Just don¡¯t listen! Look at what you¡¯ve done! Do you think you can make Starry lose his name like this?¡±


    ¡°Lucia, how old are you already? How can you be so childish? You don¡¯t even use your brain! If you have some brains, if you want to move Starry, I will turn a blind eye to it!¡±


    ¡°But look what you¡¯ve done! You post this video on the inte, you think you are the victim, the whole inte will sympathize with you, the whole inte will condemn Starry, right?¡±


    ¡°You are so childish trick, you think Filip will not see it?!¡±


    She looked at Rowan, aggrieved and angry, her face still hurt, and she gritted her teeth for a while before squeezing out the words, ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡±


    Rowan was angry, ¡°Who else could it be if not you? Who has the time to stare at Starry all day long?¡±


    Iris was confused, but she knew what was important and understood from Rowan¡¯s words that Lucia was doing something ¡°big¡±.


    She was also anxious at once: ¡°Why are you so thoughtless Lulu? You¡¯re well fed at home! If you don¡¯t work, you don¡¯t work, but why do you have to mess with Starry?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucia has never been so aggravated in her life, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t believe me either? I told you it wasn¡¯t me! It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s not me!¡±


    At the end, she was also a bit hysterical.


    In the end is his own sister, Rowan see her like this, can not help but also some doubt: ¡°really not you?¡±


    ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t me! Even if I were stupid, I wouldn¡¯t touch Starry at this time!¡±


    ¡°I met with Jackie today and Starry overheard us talking and she came right up and poured water on our heads! Jackie and I didn¡¯t even know she would be in that restaurant!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, we didn¡¯t want her to hear what we said!¡±


    Lucia didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but Rowan did hear it.


    She meant that she met with Jackie today to discuss how to deal with Starry, and since it was to discuss such things, how could she deliberately choose a ce where Starry was also present.


    At this point, Rowan was already convinced: ¡°Not you? Then who is it?¡±


    He said, frowning: ¡°This is not a simple matter! The person behind it has both embarrassed Starry and dragged us the Scott family and the Hill family into this sewage! He¡¯s killing three birds with one stone!¡±


    Lucia also calmed down: ¡°Brother, you say so, this person is Starry¡¯s enemy?¡±


    Rowan thought otherwise: ¡°If it was just Starry¡¯s enemy, she didn¡¯t have to drag you guys down with her! The other side did that, I think it¡¯s more like you and Jackie¡¯s enemies!¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t that Starry?!¡±


    It can¡¯t be Starry¡¯s own self-directed performance, right?

 Chapter 274 Maybe she did it

    Austin¡¯s side hasn¡¯t found out who did this yet, Lucia and Jackie¡¯s side have both checked and both arepletely unaware.


    The news came back to Filip, Starry was listening, and she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Lucia and Jackie¡¯s tactics are indeed low-level and brainless, but she believes that these two people, even if they are stupid, would not let someone make such a scene after she gave a warning on the first foot.


    This kind of thing, the two of them to really do out, that is really brainless.


    What¡¯s more, this thing fermented quite quickly, just a few hours on the wholework exploded.


    At present the Scott family this situation, Lucia is not likely to have the ability to have the contacts to do such a thing.


    Jackie is even more needless to say, L can discipline Jackie the most simple and brutal way is to directlypress her pocket money.


    With such a fast rollout, how could it be spread without money?


    And this matter, on the surface, as if the beneficiaries are Lucia and Jackie two, but in fact, if she and Filip really press this matter to Lucia and Jackie two, then they two are the biggest victims.


    But this matter involves three parties, Starry is by far the most injured in the open, followed by Lucia and Jackie two.


    No matter which way you look at it, this thing is not good for her for Lucia and Jackie and the girls.


    Who would go to the expense and effort of doing something that has no benefit?


    That¡¯s naturally going to be a benefit!


    Starry exited the phone page and looked at Filip, who was peeling an orange, with a smirk: ¡°Didn¡¯t you have any crazy suitors before?¡±


    Filip gave her a look and peeled the white silk off the flesh of the orange in his hand before putting it inside the fruit dish to the side: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°This time, it looks like it¡¯sing directly at me, but it actually points to Lucia and Jackie as well.¡±


    Starry said, paused: ¡°Jackie¡¯s words are unlikely, Jackie and I have basically no ovep in our social circles. Her enemies, for the most part, do not have the ability to do so. So it seems that the person behind this curtain is more likeing for Lucia.¡±


    But she and Lucia both have enemies that may also ovep, and the other side had to take her on and take the brunt of the attack on her.


    So it seems that the only exnation that makes sense is that it is rted to Filip.


    Filip originally thought Starry just joking, she said so, he also looked a lot more serious: ¡°Good point.¡±


    Only when he thought about it, he didn¡¯t recall any particrly ardent suitors.


    The students pursued him too much, he basically ignored, all those love letters gift is Dillon handle.


    So thinking about it, Filip felt that this matter asked Dillon, he should know.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Dillon.¡±


    Starry looked at him with a smile, ¡°So there¡¯s something that President Pearson can¡¯t remember, huh?¡±


    Filip looked at the smile on her lips, raised his hand to sp the side of her face and kissed down: ¡°I never cared about these things.¡±


    Starry pushed him away: ¡°Make the call, otherwise Mr. Robertson has a pretty hard time checking.¡±


    Blind head like a fly, although thest can also find out, but tonight Austin more than likely do not need to sleep.


    Dillon also helped Filip with this matter, and he arranged everything he could.


    But that face of Starry¡¯s is a st in itself, plus what she did, right or wrong first, but definitely an eye-catching move.


    That video quite a few people saved, even though the original video has been blocked down, but there are still a lot of people saved and carried to other ces.


    Although on the surface, the video has been taken down, but the spread of things can not be cut off.


    Dillon¡¯s brow is furrowed, tomorrow is the Under Moonlight premiere, suddenly this thing, his head is big.


    When he saw Filip¡¯s call, Dillon answered it straight away: ¡°Filip, did you know about what happened on the inte?¡±


    ¡°Until now, it¡¯s been left to Mr. Robertson.¡±


    ¡°This thing is really big, all of a sudden the heat is up, and I don¡¯t know who is pushing behind it!¡±


    Dillon said, after a pause, ¡°Did Mr. Robertson find out who did it?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°When you find outter, you can¡¯t let it go easily! The timing is too disgusting. Tomorrow is the premiere of Starry¡¯s Under Moonlight. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want Starry to have a good time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Filip responded, without talking nonsense to Dillon, and cut to the chase: ¡°Do you remember anyone who has always liked me?¡±


    Dillon couldn¡¯t keep up, ¡°No, why are you asking this all of a sudden, after what happened to Starry, you called me specifically just to ask this question?¡±


    ¡°The people behind this matter want to kill three birds with one stone, Starry and I both analyzed it and found that this matter may have something to do with me.¡±


    Filip exined in a rare moment, and Dillon huffed, ¡°You mean it might have been done to someone you loved but couldn¡¯t get?¡±


    The call was on speakerphone, and Starry could hear everything Dillon said.


    Dillon¡¯s words are true, but they don¡¯t sound so good.


    Filip nced at Starry, who was also looking at her. When she saw him looking over, she raised her eyebrows slightly, signaling him to continue.


    He had to continue speaking, ¡°Do you remember any, ahem, like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lucia! Ah no, Lucia, she doesn¡¯t like you either, she simply likes your money from the Pearson Family.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to Dillon¡¯s words, Starry couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh.


    The Dillon on the other end of the phone did not pay attention, ¡°When I was in school before, I liked you quite a lot of people, middle school to hand you love letters are almost filled up our ss. But all are handed a love letter to confess even, I really did not think there is anyone who has always been nostalgic for you.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! I suddenly remember someone!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The Fox Family¡¯s youngest daughter, Evelyn Fox.¡±


    Filip thought carefully and found that he had no memory of this Evelyn, at all: ¡°There is this person?¡±


    But the Fox Family, Filip is naturally aware of, the two families even have some friendship.


    ¡°¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember her, I do! She wrote a love letter to you in the first year, the result did not hand over to you was our ss Sean to snatch over, and then read out, she cried on the spot. She cried again when you asked her who she was when she confessed her love to you in her senior year.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Later when you and Starry got married, she came to the wedding banquet that day, and I saw her crying alone in the garden there. Then she left the country, I heard thatst year returned to China, I do not know if it is the influence of foreign, she has stic surgery, personality has changed a lot! You don¡¯t say, this time, maybe she did it!¡±

 Chapter 275 Then I’ll go and apologize to them

    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Dillon a bunch of crap, Filip just cut the call off.


    He had no recollection of which the Fox Family youngest daughter was, but since Dillon was so impressed, it might be a good idea to have Austin check it out.


    Austin is really like a blind head now, can only start from the side of the video publisher, but for the time being have not found out what the video publisher has recently unexined into the ount.


    He could only check the video pusher, but there are too many people who forwarded it, and it is not good to distinguish which are paid to forward, which are independent forwarding.


    In the end, Austin could only pick the number with more fans and have someone check it out.


    But the information is too little, he looked up like a needle in a haystack.


    This fishing down, fishing a night also do not know whether to fish people out.


    Just when Austin was at a loss, Filip¡¯s call came again.


    At this point in time, Filip did not say anything else, and directly spoke to Austin to check the Fox Family¡¯s youngest daughter Evelyn.


    ¡°Miss Fox?¡±


    Austin was obviously a little surprised, ¡°Why did President Pearson suddenly want to look into Miss Fox?¡±


    Filip may not remember much about Evelyn, but Austin still has a bit of an impression of this Miss Fox, and it¡¯s a pretty good one.


    But since Filip said to let him check out Evelyn, he naturally listened to Filip.


    Austin regretted after he finished speaking, in the end, he was a bit impulsive: ¡°Sorry President Pearson, I¡¯ll check it out right away!¡±


    Filip did not say anything, ¡°Well.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Filip looked to Starry at his side, ¡°me me.¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°It may not be, it may be an enemy I recruited before.¡±


    Filip did not react before, but once reminded by Starry, he also knew that this time, the probability is rted to him.


    The matter has been handed over to Austin, Filip¡¯s mind is no longer on the matter.


    He nced down at the watch in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s 9:30, isn¡¯t it time for a break?¡±


    Starry locked the phone screen, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He sat there and watched her get up and go upstairs, until Starry¡¯s figure disappeared at the stairway, Filip withdrew his eyes and his eyes grew cold.


    the Fox Family¡¯s youngest daughter?


    If this matter is rted to the Fox Family, I am afraid it will not be so easy to solve.


    He looked at his phone and sat for a while before getting up and going upstairs as well.


    Starry fell asleep not long after the shower, and Filip was still in the study reading papers.


    Until eleven o¡¯clock, he returned to the master bedroom, looking at the bed has been asleep Starry, the man¡¯s cold eyebrows tinged with a few temperature.


    He leaned over and gave a kiss on those red lips before turning around to wash up.


    Starry woke up before seven the next day, it was already light outside, but the curtains inside the room were tightly drawn, and the light was a bit dim.


    Faintly hearing someone talking on the phone, Starry subconsciously got out of bed and walked out.


    Filip is standing on the balcony, the early morning sunlight stands on his body, the usual cold a person inexplicably mild.


    The morning breeze was very refreshing and morefortable than the air conditioning inside the room.


    Starry leaned against the door, watched him, and didn¡¯t say a word, waiting for him to find himself.


    Filip hung up the phone and looked down at the time on his phone, it was almost seven o¡¯clock, Starry should be waking up.


    He put his phone away, turned around, and looked up to see Starry, who was leaning against the door looking at him and smiling.


    Filip was stunned for a moment, and then took a few steps to her, raising his hand and taking her into his arms: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you woke up?¡±


    Starry looked up at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you on the phone?¡±


    Filip helped her cut the hair on her cheek and ruffled it aside: ¡°Mr. Robertson called just now, and what happenedst night was, indeed, Evelyn¡¯s doing.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow: ¡°the Fox Family¡¯s youngest daughter, this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy to solve the matter.¡±


    Filip touched her cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Starry also did not grab work with him, she took on the Fox Family, there is really little chance of winning, but Filip is not the same.


    This matter, she also believe Filip will handle it well, Starry also did not intervene in this matter afterwards.


    Catherine put a lot of thought into it, but I never thought it would end up in Evelyn¡¯s head.


    She was about to call Starry and talk to her about it, and before she could dial the number, she got a call from Starry.


    Catherine was a little surprised: ¡°Starry?¡±


    ¡°Are you checking out the video thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just found out that the driving force behind this is Evelyn, the Fox Family¡¯s youngest daughter. Strange, do you have any problems with Evelyn?¡±


    Starry watered the flowers: ¡°I have nothing against Evelyn, this matter, Filip will take care of it, do not bother you.¡±


    ¡°Well, Under Moonlight premieres this evening, so hopefully it¡¯s off to a good start.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dillon won¡¯t let the night pass uneventfully.¡±


    Thinking of Dillon, Catherine also smiled a little: ¡°Also. By the way, Edward already knows about you and Filip, he has been wanting to go back to Araria City recently.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Starry walked away and thought of Edward and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Edward¡¯s opinion of Filip, it seems, is quite strong.


    After Filip found out that Evelyn was the one who did the tampering, the Scott family also found out.


    But Rowan also dare not go to Evelyn¡¯s trouble, can only grit their teeth and endure.


    But this incident also gave Rowan a reminder that Lucia here is a time bomb, he directly sent Lucia packing out of the country.


    Iris also wanted to say a few words for Lucia, but Rowan refused to listen and sent someone to press Lucia to the airport and record a video to watch her get on the ne.


    Jackie¡¯s side is no better, L knows that Jackie actually still has the heart to try to deal with Starry, so angry that she directly cut off all her cards and kicked people out of the Hill Family.


    Jackie was kicked out of the Hill Family, and although she had a millionints, she didn¡¯t dare to look for Starry again.


    Both of them, she and Lucia, were over before they even started.


    On the contrary, Evelyn, Filip¡¯s phone call to the Fox Family, she did not think, only to her brother said: ¡°I happen to be raising the number, that video I did not look carefully, just the bottom of the people told me will fire, I let people to push, I also did not mean to, if Filip side to apologize, then I go I¡¯ll give them an apology.¡±


    Evelyn has always been good and obedient, and with this exnation, Daniel Fox didn¡¯t think much of it: ¡°Then we¡¯ll go and apologize some other time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK!¡±


    Evelyn didn¡¯t even look up, Daniel nodded and turned around and called his secretary to have Filip contacted with the intention of setting up a dinner party to apologize to Starry.


    This matter, even if the past, so as not to hurt the peace of the two families.

 Chapter 276 So much capital

    Because of the video thing, Starry as Under Moonlight¡¯s writer and head writer, despite Dillon¡¯s arrangements, Under Moonlight¡¯s premiere was not good.


    Dillon was so angry that he even hated Evelyn, Starry so many novel adaptations of the web series, he signed the Under Moonlight premiere worst.


    But Evelyn is the Fox Family¡¯s youngest daughter, the Fox Family protects the calf very much, otherwise, he would have rushed to the Fox Family side to find Daniel to settle the score.


    Catherine mentioned to Starry about the bad premiere of Under Moonlight, and Starry onlyughed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Under Moonlight¡¯s premiere was not well received, and Filip was naturally aware of this, and he has asked Austin to contact Daniel.


    So what if Evelyn is the youngest daughter of the Fox Family?


    It would have been impossible for her to get over it so easily when she did something like that.


    Austin was about to call Daniel¡¯s secretary when he didn¡¯t realize that Daniel¡¯s secretary¡¯s call had alreadye in first.


    After hanging up the phone, Austin hurriedly got up and knocked on the door of Filip¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Seeing Austine in, Filip frowned a little, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Austin just went out and this came in less than 10 minutes ago.


    Austin naturally also perceived Filip¡¯s emotions, he just received a phone call to say: ¡°Mr. Pearson, I just received a phone call from Mr. Fox¡¯s secretary, said about a time to eat a meal, Miss. Fox would like to give Miss. Bradley an apology for the video. ¡±


    Filip flipped through the document with a slight pause, ¡°Original words?¡±


    Austin nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Mr. Fox¡¯s secretary told me.¡±


    Filip narrowed his brow, ¡°Well, make an appointment with Daniel¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Pearson.¡±


    Starry had just hung up with Catherine when she received a call from Filip.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Daniel¡¯s side contacted me and said we should have dinner tomorrow and Evelyn will give you an apology, is that okay with you?¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s not to like.¡±


    This Evelyn, is quite interesting!


    Daniel was booked for a 7pm dinner, Starry was going to drive there himself, but Filip said no.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Filip went back to the vi to pick up Starry, and the two of them went over to the hotel together.


    When they came out of the vi, it just happened to be the rush hour, the two of them were stuck on the road for a while, and when they finally arrived at the hotel it was already 6:50.


    But it wasn¡¯tte.


    Daniel and Evelyn didn¡¯t arrive much earlier, and the two parties met first at the entrance to the box.


    Starry met Daniel once, but Evelyn, she had never met.


    But before today, Starry did see a picture of Evelyn.


    Now that he sees people, Starry is a little surprised.


    This Evelyn, it seems, is not quite the same as the person inside the photo.


    When she says different, she doesn¡¯t mean that the people look different, but that they give off a different feeling.


    Starry only took a nce and withdrew his eyes. The waiter pushed open the door of the box, and the four of them entered the box together.


    Daniel is no stranger to Starry, after all, the man took down Filip.


    He happened to be at Starry and Filip¡¯s wedding seven years ago, and after all these years, Starry doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much.


    But this is the first time he saw Starry so close, his eyes fell on Starry¡¯s face, Daniel had to admit that Starry¡¯s face, indeed, is one in a million good-looking.


    Her face, even when ced in the entertainment industry, which is full of beautiful women, is still a distinguished existence.


    ¡°Mr. Pearson, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Daniel only looked at it for two seconds before withdrawing his eyes and greeting Filip.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mr. Fox.¡±


    The waiter poured the tea and ced it in front of each person, Filip raised his hand and went over and touched the edge of the cup with his index finger: ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    Starry curled his lips in a smile, picked up his cup of tea and took a small sip.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them this small action, Daniel and Evelyn is naturally to see clearly.


    ¡°This is my sister, Evelyn, Mr. Pearson, Miss. Bradley.¡±


    Starry looked up and the woman was looking at her.


    With just one nce at each other, Starry knew that the other party was no good.


    This evening¡¯s meal, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not sincere.


    She lowered her eyebrows, ¡°Miss. Fox.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Bradley, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    When people say hello, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡± is just a polite word.


    But this polite words from Evelyn¡¯s mouth, Starry but heard a few different meaning.


    Starry smiled a little, the corner of her eyebrows lifted gently, and she inclined her head to look at Filip beside her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll order the food first.¡±


    The meal meal, naturally, is to eat.


    Of course, whether or not the meal will go down tonight, that¡¯s another story.


    Starry didn¡¯t refuse, opened the menu and ordered two signature dishes.


    Four people, each ordered two dishes, and Daniel added a soup at the end.


    Eight dishes and one soup.


    After the food was ordered, Daniel also took the initiative to open his mouth, ¡°Miss. Bradley, it¡¯s our Evelyn who gave you trouble about the video.¡±


    Starryughed but did not say anything, aside Filip opened the mouth: ¡°I take the liberty to ask why Miss. Fox wants to promote the video up.¡±


    Evelyn looked at Filip, ¡°This is a misunderstanding, I did not know that the main character in this video is Miss. Bradley, but because I returned to Chinast year to set up a self-publishingpany, the video was sold to our employees, I have not even seen the video, but the people under me said this video can be hot, I let people go to buy promotion. I didn¡¯t even see the video, but my people said it would be a hit, so I let people go and buy it to promote it.¡±


    She finished, her eyes flicking toward Starry: ¡°Miss. Bradley, I didn¡¯t even know you looked like this until I got back home.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t know you looked so beautiful. As you know, a good-looking skin is originally a woman¡¯s capital, and Miss. Bradley¡¯s looks are the prettiest of the prettiest, so it¡¯s normal for such a big capital to attract traffic.¡±


    Evelyn said this in an odd way, nothing sounds wrong, but it just makes people feel ufortable.


    Starry always smiled lightly as she gave Evelyn a faint look, ¡°So it seems that this matter is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°This matter is indeed a misunderstanding, and although I did not intend to cause Miss. Bradley the trouble you are in today, it is the case. But it has already happened, so it is useless for me to say more. In addition to this evening¡¯s apology, I will also try topensate Miss. Bradley for your financial loss.¡±


    Starry hooked his lips, did not respond to Evelyn¡¯s words, but instead asked, ¡°Miss. Fox really did not see me? If I remember correctly, at Filip¡¯s and my wedding seven years ago, Miss. Fox, you personally told us that you wished us to grow old and be together forever.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Evelyn does not admit, Starry also did not continue to say, but the scene to this point there is a little stalemate.

 Chapter 277 Feelings are to be earned

    Daniel also heard a few wrong to, he nced at Evelyn, however Evelyn face but there is no different expression, she even smiled slightly.


    The day Filip and Starry got married, it was he and Evelyn who went to the wedding together.


    Starry was right, there was no way Evelyn hadn¡¯t met Starry.


    The conversation stalled here, and the dishes ordered came up one after another.


    The atmosphere in the box is not right, the person who came in toy out the food did not dare to talk much, and pushed the cart out after serving the food.


    Daniel had to speak up to lighten the mood, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Daniel said, giving Evelyn a gesture.


    Evelyn picked up the cup of tea in front of her: ¡°Miss. Bradley, this time it was my inadvertent mistake, it is indeed my fault for causing you trouble, I am allergic to alcohol, so today I will offer you tea instead of wine to make amends.¡±


    She gestures to do full, as if Starry should not be under, more or less take Joe.


    Starry nced at Filip and was about to reach for his ss when his hand was pressed down by Filip.


    ¡°Miss. Fox, you said that the video was pushed by your staff, you only gave the resources, and you didn¡¯t see the video either, right?¡±


    Evelyn looked at Filip, pursed her lips for a moment, and hesitated, ¡°Yes. Does Mr. Pearson think there¡¯s something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, Miss Fox, what is the management model of yourpany like, this kind of major financial expenditure and resources into the ¡®project¡¯, Miss Fox, you are not always review?¡±


    ¡°I am a person who uses people with suspicion and doubts, and the employees inside thepany are all hired back by me at great cost, and I trust their operational ability.¡±


    ¡°Really? ording to Miss. Fox, yourpany has made some achievements in the past six months, right?¡±


    Filip¡¯s question was obviously to the point, and the smile on Evelyn¡¯s face was obviously a little forced: ¡°So, Mr. Pearson, you¡¯re saying that I did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Whether it is intentional or not I have no way to draw a conclusion, but the objective reality is that Miss. Fox¡¯spany was indeed registered half a year ago, however, in these six months or so, yourpany has not had any trace of operation.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this video event, yourpany is indeed operating very sessfully, sessful to yourpany a page up more than twenty million powder.¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask Miss. Fox you to exin, yourpany does not operate for more than half a year, suddenly operating a video, you as the boss, and is one of the only three employees of yourpany, you say you have not seen this video, do you think it is reasonable?¡±


    Filip looked at Evelyn coldly, and Evelyn¡¯s face was not very nice: ¡°So, Mr. Pearson just thinks I¡¯m targeting Miss. Bradley on purpose, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Whether it is intentionally targeting my girlfriend or not, I don¡¯t think anyone knows except Miss. Fox yourself. But you say you haven¡¯t seen the video and don¡¯t know that the person inside the video is Starry, your statement is too confusing to us!¡±


    Daniel¡¯s face was also unpleasant, and Filip disproved Evelyn¡¯s argument sentence after sentence.


    He hadn¡¯t thought about it before and actually thought it was a bit strange, but Evelyn and Starry had never crossed paths, and he didn¡¯t think his sister had nothing better to do than to deal with Starry.


    So Daniel didn¡¯t think much of Evelyn¡¯s crackpot statement.


    Today, Filip has revealed that he is not only embarrassed, but also incredulous: ¡°Evelyn, have you seen the video or not?¡±


    ¡°If I say I haven¡¯t seen it, I haven¡¯t seen it, and if you don¡¯t believe me, I have no other choice.¡±


    Evelyn bit the bullet and denied it, and there was really nothing they could do.


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then it seems that this meal, we can¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Bradley why do you think I¡¯m purposely targeting you? Jealous of your beauty? Or am I jealous that you¡¯re so good?¡±


    The word ¡°great¡± was entuated by Evelyn, which sounded very eerie.


    Starryughed lightly and met Evelyn¡¯s eyes straight on, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know, Miss. Fox. or maybe you don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough for Filip, do you?¡±


    Thest two words, Starry said extremely softly, with a faint smile on her face, but gave Evelyn a fatal blow.


    Evelyn looked visibly stiff for a moment, but she quickly recovered: ¡°Then Miss. Bradley you are really thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I think too much, what matters is that Miss. Fox you are now doing more than you should.¡±


    The words havee to this point, Starry is alsozy to continue to talk with Evelyn: ¡°Miss. Fox since not sincere to apologize, then there is no need to waste each other¡¯s time.¡±


    She finished and nced at Filip.


    Filip got up and the two of them walked out of the box arm in arm.


    Thepartment door closed, Daniel looked at Evelyn, the sister he had spoiled since childhood: ¡°Evelyn, you tell brother the truth, this matter, did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Evelyn let out a soft chortle, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t believe me either, does he?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t brother trust you enough?¡±


    It is because of too much trust in her that she has organized this meal today.


    I didn¡¯t expect to solve the problem, but also with Filip bad.


    He wiped his face, ¡°Why did you move Starry, did she ever bully you?¡±


    Evelyn bowed her head and looked at the teacup with a somewhat grim look in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and Daniel felt a fire spreading from his heart: ¡°Or is it like Starry said, you have eyes on Filip?!¡±


    Only after these words fell did Evelyn look up at Daniel: ¡°Brother, do you think I¡¯m no match for Starry?¡±


    Her words were tantamount to admitting that she had done the deed.


    Daniel pped the desk and got up in annoyance, ¡°Since when do you do things without discussing them with the family?¡±


    Evelyn didn¡¯t say anything as her eyes fell back on the teacup.


    She remembered when she first met Starry seven years ago, she was better than her in every way, but the only thing she couldn¡¯tpare to was her face.


    But she is not bad looking either, but that day, she gathered all her courage to stand in front of Filip, to ask him why he chose Starry and not her, he just passed by her as if he did not see her.


    For so many years, he never seemed to see her inside his eyes.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with her.


    Why Lucia could be his first love and why he got back together after divorcing Starry!


    ¡°You like Filip, why don¡¯t you tell the family?¡±


    A marriage with the Pearson Family can only be good, and if Evelyn says so, he will naturally find a way to set her up with Filip!


    ¡°Feelings are earned, brother.¡±


    Evelyn looked up and met Daniel¡¯s eyes, without the slightest hint of guilt or regret.


    Daniel frowned: ¡°Fighting for your feelings is not for you to hurt another person!¡±


    ¡°She just deserves it!¡±


    Hearing Evelyn say this coldly, Daniel couldn¡¯t believe that this was something his sister, who had been kind and sweet since she was a child, could say.

 Chapter 278 I am your boyfriend

    Starry came before guessing that this matter could not be perfectly resolved tonight, and now this result, she has long guessed.


    I said angry, but not.


    But she¡¯s always been a soft touch. Evelyn yed this game to disgust her, and she didn¡¯t want to be polite.


    ¡°This matter, I think you should not be suitable to step in anymore.¡±


    Walking over to the car, Starry nced at Filip.


    Filip didn¡¯t expect this from Evelyn either: ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend, what¡¯s not appropriate for me to step in?¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°The Pearson Family has a good rtionship with the Fox Family, right?¡±


    She is not the kind of unreasonable people, the Fox Family and the Pearson Family so many years of friendship, Starry naturally will not think Filip for her so with the Fox Family crossed the bad.


    When Lucia did so many things, she only targeted Lucia and did not raise things to the Song family.


    Now the matter of Evelyn, Starry naturally does not want to rise to the Fox Family and the Pearson Family.


    Filip helped her pull open the car door: ¡°A good rtionship, and not a shield for the Fox Family people to use against you at will.¡±


    Starry got in the car before Filip went around to the other side on, ¡°Going to eat something?¡±


    Today¡¯s meal is still quite a pity, things areing up, and the result is just a breakup.


    Starry thought about it, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a simple meal.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    It waste at this point in time, so the two of them went to have a simple meal and went back to the vi.


    After returning, Starry told Filip what he thought: ¡°This matter, the impact on all aspects of my quite big, if Evelyn still this attitude, I will directly take legal action.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Filip understood what she meant and contacted Austin straight away, asking Austin to ask Daniel out and the two of them to have a chat alone.


    Daniel¡¯s attitude is still quite good, at least he knows that this matter is Evelyn intentional after meeting with Filip apologized first, and promised to let Evelyn personally apologize to Starry.


    Daniel¡¯s attitude is sincere and he sincerely wants to make amends.


    Unfortunately, Evelyn is not cooperating. Evelyn is willing to apologize, but she is not willing to admit that she deliberately targeted Starry.


    Things went back to square one, and finally Mr. Fox knew about it and personally took Evelyn to apologize to both Starry and Filip.


    Mr. Fox also madepensation to Starry, Under Moonlight¡¯s y has not been up because of the video, and Dillon hates Evelyn.


    Starry¡¯s request was for Evelyn to publicly apologize on that ount, and Evelyn was naturally reluctant, but Mr. Fox pressed, and she finally agreed.


    This matter is not resolved sessfully, Starry is actually not very satisfied, Evelyn is more all the anti-bone.


    Evelyn also made a point of disgusting Starry when she apologized, with a grimace.


    Starry himself recorded a video to save Under Moonlight¡¯s airtime, exining why he treated Jackie and Lucia that way at the time.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t say anything about her illness, but only that she and Jackie and Lucia had always been at odds and happened to overhear them discussing how to deal with her that day.


    This is Starry¡¯s first public appearance on the Inte,pared to the blurred side face in the previous secretly taken video, her own video released inside the front face clear and distinct, the video just issued not long after the fire.


    Starry also became a hit, and Catherine¡¯s cell phone was almost bursting at the seams as many variety shows contacted her to invite Starry to participate.


    ¡°Starry, do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to participate in a show or two to raise your profile?¡±


    In the past, Catherine would not have called Starry when she received such a call, but because of the previous video, Starry was scolded online for several days, and she was thinking of taking this opportunity to rify things and save the airy of her new book and Under Moonlight by the way.


    Starry looked at Scarlet inside theputer saying the exact same thing and couldn¡¯t help butugh a little: ¡°No, too much traffic is not a good thing.¡±


    She still likes the feeling of going up one step at a time.


    Today her achievements are not to say how impressive, but also considered the best in this industry.


    Starry didn¡¯t have much desire to be famous for himself, and he was and still is.


    Catherine was a little sorry: ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ve said it all back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded, hung up, and sent the same words to Scarlet.


    Scarlet sent a sighing emoji, but thest time Starry was so determined, she was kind of mentally prepared for it, and there was no big psychological fallout: ¡°Okay, okay, just write your book without worry.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead go ahead.¡±


    Starry has not been to Pearson¡¯s House to see the olddy for some time, recently Filip traveled, she made some horse shoe cake and chestnut cake today, n to go over to Pearson¡¯s Houseter.


    The olddy woke up just after her nap at 3:00 every day, and Starry arrived at Pearson¡¯s House almost at that time.


    When the housekeeper saw her, a smile piled up on her face: ¡°Miss. Bradley, you haven¡¯te for a while, the olddy misses you quite a bit.¡±


    Starry smiled, ¡°Thanks Steward.¡±


    She had just walked up to the second floor when Aunt Martha saw her: ¡°Hey, I always thought something good was going to happen today! So it¡¯s Miss. Bradley and you¡¯reing over!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aunt Martha.¡±


    ¡°The olddy is thinking of youtely!¡±


    Aunt Martha took the pastry from her hand and turned to make tea for Starry.


    Starry walked to the couch beside the olddy and sat down: ¡°Olddy.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson looked at her for a moment: ¡°You¡¯ve put on some weighttely.¡±


    Starry was embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s a little fatter.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson knows that Filip is with Starry and is now even happier to see Starry.


    But she is not one of those disagreeable olddies, although her heart is anxious, but also did not ask any word about the two of them.


    Starry apanied the olddy to y two games of Go before she left, and it was August, and it didn¡¯t get dark until 7pm.


    Starry left at five o¡¯clock, and the olddy couldn¡¯t keep her down for dinner.


    Aunt Martha knew old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s mind, nced at the stairway that had long since lost Starry¡¯s figure: ¡°Filip also does not know when to marry Miss. Bradley back.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson grunted: ¡°His wooden head, can coax people to the hand is good, married into the door? I think there is a lot to see!¡±


    Aunt Martha smiled: ¡°Miss. Bradley has nothing to say to you, she is a person who knows good from bad, Filip treat her with his heart, she will know!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, who wants to jump into the same fire twice?¡±


    Aunt Martha let out a cry: ¡°Olddy, Filip is your grandson too!¡±

 Chapter 279 No one can be more important than you

    Starry¡¯s car was directly forced to stop by Evelyn, this time has begun to enter the rush hour, the road is full of cars.


    Evelyn just forced her to stop on the road, and if she hadn¡¯t been mentally fit, she would have been in trouble.


    Starry pulled over with his double shers on and Evelyn pushed open the car door and came towards her.


    ¡°Miss. Bradley, what a coincidence that we meet again.¡±


    She walked over to Starry¡¯s car with her hand ringed, and raised one hand to Starry and trolled it.


    Starry lowered the window and looked up slightly, ¡°Miss. Fox wants something?¡±


    The expression on her face was cool and light, and not half as rmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just saw Miss Bradley and said hello.¡±


    ¡°By now Miss. Fox should be done with the greeting, right?¡±


    Evelyn suddenly leaned down, propped her hands on the car door, and looked at Starry: ¡°The fight is over.¡±


    She said, paused, and suddenly smiled, ¡°By the way, Miss. Bradley, you¡¯re depressed, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Starry¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Miss. Fox, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, please get out of the way, I have a dinner date with Filip at six.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose, Miss. Fox, that you want Filip to know that we met on the road either?¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s face obviously changed when she heard her say that, and she straightened up and moved out of the way.


    Starry stepped directly on the gas and the car took off.


    Only, looking at the smaller and smaller Evelyn inside the rearview mirror, the expression on Starry¡¯s face also grew colder and colder.


    Starry parked the car at six o¡¯clock. She lied to Evelyn that Filip was away on business.


    But Starry did have a dinner date, only it was with Izabe.


    Izabe knew she was going over to see old Mrs. Pearson today, and as soon as Starry was seated, she snickered, ¡°I thought old Mrs. Pearson was going to leave you behind for dinner.¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°How could I break a date with you?¡±


    She took the menu Izabe handed her and looked down at it. She had just read two pages when Starry heard Izabe slurp.


    She looked up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Bad luck.¡±


    Izabe skimmed the corners of her mouth, ¡°You can run into Evelyn at a meal.¡±


    Starry was stunned for a moment and nced over his shoulder and saw Evelyn walking in.


    Apparently, Evelyn saw her, too.


    However, this time, Evelyn did note over, just the eyes fell on Izabe¡¯s body, and then gave Starry a meaningful look.


    Starry withdrew his eyes, ¡°Want to change the restaurant?¡±


    Izabe shook her head, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s quite a hassle to change restaurants again at this hour.¡±


    Izabe said and began to spit on Evelyn: ¡°This Evelyn, when she was in middle school before, she was quite shy and quiet, I don¡¯t know why, she went abroad for five years and came back as if she was a different person.¡±


    ¡°Environment can easily change a person.¡±


    Apparently, Evelyn liked Filip for so many years, before even dare to confess their love, but now because Filip to her, Evelyn is no longer the old Evelyn.


    Izabe sighed: ¡°I used to have a bad rtionship with her, but it wasn¡¯t bad, and asionally I could say a word or two when I ran into her at parties. Now it¡¯s better, I hate her when I see her, and she always looks at people strangely now.¡±


    Not to mention the things Evelyn has done before.


    Starry ordered two dishes and then handed the menu to Izabe: ¡°You can add the rest.¡±


    She picked up her ss and took a sip of water.


    A person suppressed for a long time, not in the silence of the outbreak in the silence of death.


    Evelyn apparently broke out in silence, but what she wanted to do next, Starry could not guess.


    She knew all about Evelyn from Izabe and the girls.


    Izabe has an interview tomorrow morning, and after dinner, the two chatted for a while before settling the bill and leaving.


    Someone came to pick up Izabe and Izabe didn¡¯t let Starry take her back to Qin¡¯s house.


    Although Izabe did not say, but Starry also guessed that she should be in love.


    Starry didn¡¯t reveal it, just told her to be careful on the road, and then walked to the car himself.


    Just pulling open the car door, a female voice came from behind: ¡°So Miss. Bradley can also lie.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Miss. Fox would believe it either.¡±


    Starry turned his head and looked at Evelyn who approached him.


    ¡°Miss. Bradley is quite impressive, Izabe can¡¯t y with a lot of people, and now she has such a good rtionship with you.¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°Not as good as Miss. Fox.¡±


    Apologies are shady.


    ¡°Miss. Bradley doesn¡¯t seem too keen to see me?¡±


    Starry smiled lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t know Miss. Fox very well, there is no such thing as wanting to see you alive and not wanting to see you.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡±


    Evelyn nodded, reached out and scratched her nails on Starry¡¯s car, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, Miss. Bradley be careful on your way back.¡±


    When she finished, she took a step back and stood aside to watch Starry.


    Starry bent straight into the car and drove away from Evelyn¡¯s side without looking away.


    Just back at the vi, Filip¡¯s phone call came.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry pulled the car keys, took the bag aside and got out of the car, ¡°Just got home.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Just had dinner.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow: ¡°Mr. Pearson ran into something tricky?¡±


    ¡°It does get a little tricky.¡±


    Starry pursed his lips for a moment, ¡°Tough work.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help much with Filip¡¯s work.


    ¡°Kind of miss my girlfriend and don¡¯t know what I should do?¡±


    Starry had just taken off his shoes, and when he heard him say that, heughed outright: ¡°Tricky business?¡±


    ¡°Not tricky?¡±


    She turned on the speakerphone, tapped on the app, and checked thetest high speed train of the day: ¡°There are high speed trains going there at 9:45 and 11:05, do you need me to go there?¡±


    ¡°No need to work hard.¡±


    Filip naturally did not want her toe over at night, but when he heard Starry say so, his heart was naturally soft: ¡°How did you talk with the olddy today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a pretty good conversation with old Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    Starry said, sipping his water and hesitating for two seconds, ¡°I ran into Evelyn at ck Pathway after I left the old house.¡±


    ¡°What did she do to you?¡±


    ¡°She drove me to a stop.¡±


    Starry wasn¡¯t going to hide it from Filip, ¡°She knows about my illness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Daniel.¡±


    Starry tied her hair up, ¡°Daniel may not be able to control her.¡±


    The apology is not over yet, and Evelyn is not still fine.


    The Fox Family said they would take good care of Evelyn, and in fact, they didn¡¯t.


    Starry told Filip about this matter because she already had a n in mind: ¡°the Fox Family and the Pearson Family two family love in, I and Evelyn¡¯s affairs, you should not get involved.¡±


    ¡°No one is more important than you, and since the Fox Family doesn¡¯t care about Evelyn, I¡¯m going to do it my way!¡±


    Filip was obviously angry, ¡°You get some rest early, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°¡­ okay.¡±


    Filip is in his thirties, he doesn¡¯t have to do anything impulsive, right?

 Chapter 280 What the hell is it for!

    Starry soon knew what Evelyn wanted, and she didn¡¯t see her after that day, and Evelyn never went to her.


    Evelyn did not go to Starry, she went to old Mrs. Pearson.


    Pearson¡¯s House, an uninvited guest in the morning.


    Martha thought she had heard wrong when she heard the housekeeper say that someone was looking for old Mrs. Pearson.


    But Steward said with conviction, ¡°It¡¯s for an olddy, a young woman.¡±


    ¡°A young woman?¡±


    Martha frowned and hastily turned to old Mrs. Pearson and said, ¡°Olddy, there¡¯s a woman outside who says she¡¯s here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    Apparently, old Mrs. Pearson also found it surprising.


    She is an old woman, a good rtionship is either into the urn, or with her a nce, at home inside the cat and dog, not how to go out, let alone go to the door.


    When I was young, I had enough of stringing doors, and now that I am old, I like to be quiet andfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s thest name?¡±


    ¡°That one didn¡¯t say.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson raised her hand: ¡°Let the mene up.¡±


    Early in the morning, it is quite leisurely.


    Martha answered and went downstairs to have the housekeeper put the man up.


    This is not Evelyn¡¯s first visit to Pearson¡¯s House, she came here once when she was a child, and at that time she made up her mind that she would marry Filip and be the owner of the house.


    But then a Starry came out and dashed her dream.


    ¡°Miss. Fox, this way please.¡±


    The old butler¡¯s voice brought Evelyn back to reality. She collected her thoughts and followed the old butler through the door and upstairs.


    Pearson¡¯s House, after buying it, renovated under a lot of efforts, in order to make the mansionfortable to live, Old Mr. Pearson had a lot of ces were re-demolished and re-built.


    On such a hot day, with the windows open, the inside of the vi is cool and refreshing, so there is no need to turn on the air conditioning.


    This early in the morning, the sun is not much, the wind is blowing over are cool.


    Evelyn was soon led by the butler to old Mrs. Pearson, who looked up at her: ¡°I heard you wanted to see me, the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Hello old Mrs. Pearson, myst name is Fox and I¡¯m Evelyn.¡±


    ¡°Evelyn, the youngest daughter of the Fox Family?¡±


    ¡°You have a good memory, olddy.¡±


    Evelyn is favored at home, not only because she is the youngest in the family, but also because she is very sweet to her elders.


    Evelyn has always pleased her elders and was not at all worried that old Mrs. Pearson would not like her when she arrived.


    So she opened her mouth and subconsciously praised old Mrs. Pearson, but she did not know that old Mrs. Pearson was different from other olddies.


    Other olddies like to hear good things, but she doesn¡¯t always like them.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The good words, but also depends on from whose mouth to say.


    This is to be said from Starry¡¯s mouth, although she said badly on the mouth, the heart is in the end some use.


    But this to be from the mouth of a person not very familiar inside, old Mrs. Pearson face does not show, but under the heart is already some dissatisfaction: ¡°young people get up really early.¡±


    Evelyn did not know that old Mrs. Pearson had already had a bad impression of her, and thought that old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s remark was apliment to herself; she knew that old people liked the young ones to go to bed early and get up early, so she answered it nicely, ¡°I have been an early riser since I was a child.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s up with Miss. Foxing to see me so early?¡±


    Evelyn in the end some keen, heard this sentence, she perceived something wrong, but also did not react, ¡°I came to you is indeed some things, but this matter I am an outsider, toe to you to say, not inevitably a bit like chewing.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson didn¡¯t say anything, Martha brought tea over, ¡°Since Miss. Fox came over, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not something trivial, what outsiders and insiders, Miss. Fox you can personallye over to tell our olddy, our olddy can¡¯t be more happy, how can she me you?¡±


    Martha¡¯s words coaxed Evelyn people are floating up, she nced at old Mrs. Pearson, directly took out the report inside the bag and put it in front of the olddy: ¡°Olddy, I want to talk to you about something rted to Starry.¡±


    Once she heard the word ¡°Starry¡±, the smile on Martha¡¯s face faded a bit: ¡°Miss. Fox has something to say, just say it, our olddy is not the kind of people who beat around the bush.¡±


    Hearing Martha¡¯s words, Evelyn was afraid that old Mrs. Pearson would think she was ying a false game, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Olddy, you didn¡¯t know that Starry was depressed, did you?¡±


    Evelyn finished her speech and looked at the old Mrs. Pearson, she thought the other party would be shocked, but the other party remained calm, but also asked her: ¡°As far as I know, this disease, doctors and hospitals do not tell people outside the patient, Miss. Fox and how do you know?¡±


    The olddy said, after a pause, the words have a meaning: ¡°I do not like hearsay.¡±


    Evelyn heard this and felt it too, her heart tightened, ¡°I have friends who work at this hospital and I happened to inquire about it.¡±


    ¡°Inquired about it?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson looked at her, ¡°And Miss. Fox what do you mean bying over here today?¡±


    Evelyn was old Mrs. Pearson looked momentarily speechless: ¡°I ¡­¡±


    What is she doing here?


    She naturally came to tell old Mrs. Pearson that Starry was sick!


    But old Mrs. Pearson didn¡¯t seem to care so much, and even had a few words for her about this practice.


    old Mrs. Pearson this reaction, Evelyn suddenly did not know what to say, she sat there, never before embarrassed: ¡°I was heard, Filip and Starry back together, so I want to talk to you about Starry¡¯s situation. You may not understand depression, depression may not be cured for life, even if it is cured at this time, sometime in the future a certain trigger point is stimted out.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that such a person is suitable to be the future mistress of the Pearson Family?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson kind of see this Evelyn¡¯s idea: ¡°Starry suitable or not when the Pearson Family future mistress I dare not assert, but Miss. Fox you are absolutely not suitable. You have this effort to move the right and wrong, why not improve yourself, your sitting, I have endured a long time.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson finished and inclined her head in disgust, ¡°Martha, give me a lift.¡±


    It said it was a send-off, but Evelyn was practically herded away.


    Evelyn walked out of Pearson¡¯s House with a hot face.


    Don¡¯t old people care about that?


    Why is this old Mrs. Pearson not angry with Starry and still angry with her?


    Evelyn couldn¡¯t figure it out, and when she got back in the car, she hammered the steering wheel hard!


    Why!


    What the hell is it for?


    She grew up so big, or the first time she was so disgusted by an elder prick.


    Pearson¡¯s phrase ¡°you have this effort to move the right and wrong, why not improve yourself, your sitting, I put up with a long time.¡± Evelyn¡¯s face turned blue.

 Chapter 281

    As soon as Evelyn left, old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s face fell inside the old house: ¡°What¡¯s going on with this youngest daughter of the Fox Family?¡±


    Martha also rarely dislikes a person, ¡°I remember some years ago when your birthday, the Fox Family also led her enough toe to congratte you, at that time is estimated to be in the early twenties, people look shy and quiet. You also said that you did not expect the Fox Family to produce a daughter like this.¡±


    The Fox Family¡¯s ancestors were in the military, and it was only when Evelyn¡¯s father¡¯s generation started in business.


    And the Fox Family is quite a lot of people, but all of them are boys, and they are all mischievous boys, so old Mrs. Pearson said that, there is no other meaning, just some emotion.


    Evelyn has five brothers on her head, two real brothers and three cousins, and has grown up in a pile of boys, so it¡¯s really surprising that she hasn¡¯t grown up to be a tomboy.


    Evelyn was behind her five brothers to say happy birthday to old Mrs. Pearson, old Mrs. Pearson once asked her how many she had read, she blushed and said a fine sophomore.


    old Mrs. Pearson turned to Martha and told her about it, so that¡¯s why Martha said that.


    Hearing Martha¡¯s words, old Mrs. Pearson frowned: ¡°Women have changed, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this way.¡±


    She said, ncing at the diagnosis Evelyn had left on the table, ¡°Have someone send it to Filip, say it came from Evelyn and he knows what to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Martha responded, grabbed the diagnosis and went out to find Steward.


    So, Filip had just returned from a business trip when he received the diagnosis letter from old Mrs. Pearson.


    Filip thought at first that it was some kind of document given to him by the olddy, and when he opened it and saw that it was Starry¡¯s diagnosis, the look on his face suddenly went cold.


    He looked up at Austin: ¡°From the old house?¡±


    Austin nodded, ¡°By the way, it says this was sent over there by Evelyn.¡±


    Just as Austin finished speaking, Filip¡¯s face was already dark as water: ¡°I¡¯m going to go to Shadearts Co.¡±


    Filip picked up the diagnosis, put it back inside the cowhide bag, lifted his leg and left the office.


    At 3:00 p. m., Daniel was in a meeting when his secretary suddenly came in and looked at him with an anxious face.


    This meeting was important, but the people who came were also important, and it looked like something big was going on, and Daniel¡¯s secretary had to go into the conference room to find Daniel.


    Secretary Daniel suddenly came in and the meeting was interrupted for a moment, ¡°Mr. Fox, there is a very important guest to see you.¡±


    Daniel frowned, ¡°Who?¡±


    He didn¡¯t make an appointment to see anyone.


    The secretary walked over to Daniel, leaned over and whispered Filip¡¯s name in his ear, and added at the end, ¡°Mr. Fox, I don¡¯t think Mr. Pearson looks right.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean to look not quite right?¡±


    The secretary didn¡¯t say anything and Daniel frowned, ¡°You guys go on.¡±


    With that, he got up and left the conference room.


    Filip had been settled in the parlor by the secretary, and Daniel could see Filip sitting inside from afar.


    Through the ss window, Daniel instantly understood what his secretary meant when she said, ¡°Something doesn¡¯t look right¡±.


    Daniel stopped in front of the parlor door, ¡°Go find out what Evelyn has been up totely.¡±


    The cooperation project between Sega and Shadearts Co. was finished in the first half of the year, and Filip came over at this time, naturally, not for the cooperation.


    And can make Filip personally run, in addition to Starry will have no water.


    The matter of Starry, naturally, is rted to Evelyn.


    The secretary was stunned for a moment and reacted before nodding, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    Daniel then pushed the door into the conference room, ¡°Mr. Pearson, what brings you here today?¡±


    Filip raised his hand and directly threw the things in his hand on the table: ¡°Why I wille over, I think you also clear people,st time Evelyn did things I have not had time to settle ounts, you the Fox Family is really powerful, really when my girlfriend so easy to bully, is not it?¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Daniel went up and took the bag, and when he opened it and saw Starry¡¯s depression break book, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked: ¡°Miss. Bradley ¡­¡±


    Evelyn this will make Starry depressed?


    But when he continued to look a few more times, he saw that Starry had been depressed for a long time.


    Daniel breathed a sigh of relief, only it didn¡¯tst long before it hung again.


    He lifted his head and met Filip¡¯s cold, hostile eyes, and his words were as cold as ice in the waxing moon: ¡°This is what my olddy asked someone to bring me, saying that Miss. Fox personally sent it to her for him.¡±


    The words startled Daniel¡¯s face: ¡°Evelyn ¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth to add a few words to Evelyn¡¯s description, but with his mouth open, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Filip also did not intend to listen to what he said: ¡°Mr. Fox, our two families are not very good friends, but we have always been in contact with each other, if you the Fox Family insist on having a problem with me, then I can only be apanied!


    ¡°My olddy has never cared about these things, Miss. Fox took the liberty to put things in front of my olddy, not only did it offend her, but also made her unhappy.


    Miss. Fox doesn¡¯t think that my olddy will object to Starry and I being together just because she sees this, right? If Mr. Fox can¡¯t discipline his sister, I¡¯ll have to do it for her!¡±


    Here, he paused: ¡°It¡¯s just that if I make a move, Miss. Fox won¡¯t be so good!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fox, please take this diagnosis back to Uncle Fox and show it to me, and if anything about Starry leaks out in the future, I¡¯ll put it on the Fox Family¡¯s head!


    Filip finished speaking and left the parlor directly.


    Daniel was already stunned by what Evelyn had done, and Filip¡¯s words made him unable to say anything else in retort.


    It was clear that Filip had been pissed off by Evelyn.


    If the Fox Family does not discipline Evelyn, the Pearson Family and the Fox Family will be at odds.


    What¡¯s more, this matter, but also to the old Mrs. Pearson to ¡­


    Thinking about it, Daniel¡¯s face just got uglier and uglier!


    This time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a gift and an apology that will solve the problem.


    Daniel how to teach his sister Filip does not care, he did not expect the Fox Family will control Evelyn.


    But he put his words here today, once the Starry depression thing is out, whether or not Evelyn did it, he pressed to Evelyn¡¯s head.


    He held back his anger today to ¡°courtesy after the military¡±, the Fox Familyter even if there is really aggrieved, it is only dumb to eat ¨C there are bitterness can not say it!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip left Shadearts Co. and drove straight to Starry¡¯s side.


    At 4pm, Starry was reading on the balcony, unaware that Filip had returned from a business trip, and first made a trip to find Daniel.


    When she heard the sound of a car engine, she subconsciously got up and looked down, and she saw Filip¡¯s car slowly driving in.


    She raised an eyebrow, put the book aside, got up and went inside and poured a ss of water.

 Chapter 282 I’m going to get a long look

    Starry watched Filipe up the stairs and twitched his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What brings you here at this time of day?¡±


    ¡°Just got back.¡±


    Starry handed over the cup in his hand, ¡°This coboration didn¡¯t go too well?¡±


    She rarely saw Filip in such a good mood, when he tried to suppress it, she still saw the impatience between his eyebrows.


    Are you in such a bad mood?


    Filip tilted his head to take a sip of water and looked down at her for two seconds before speaking: ¡°I just went to Shadearts Co.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you back from Fosstrand?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He responded, raised his hand and rubbed his temples, walked to the sofa and sat down: ¡°I just got back to the office, and I received a piece of information from the old house, saying that Evelyn handed it over to the olddy.¡±


    ¡°What did Evelyn pass to the olddy?¡±


    Filip looked at her and didn¡¯t answer the question right away.


    Starry, however, guessed, ¡°Is it something about me going to the hospital?¡±


    Her guess was so good that Filip didn¡¯t deny it: ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Hearing his words, Starry¡¯s face also turned colder: ¡°Evelyn, what does she really want?¡±


    No matter what Evelyn did to her to go, Starry actually will not be angry, she went to count, but because she was not what good and forgiving people.


    But now Evelyn actually pulled old Mrs. Pearson into the mix, she lost patience with Evelyn, all of a sudden.


    ¡°What did Daniel say?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, but I think this is something that he will give me an exnation for.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Starry responded and sat on the couch without saying another word.


    Filip thought she was worried that old Mrs. Pearson would object to the two being together if she knew about it, he got up and walked over to sit beside her, raising his hand to take her into his arms: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about old Mrs. Pearson, she¡¯s always been different from other olddies and won¡¯t be upset with you for such things. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s always liked you very much.¡±


    Starry couldn¡¯t help but smile a little when she heard him say that, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Filip saw her like this and knew that she hadn¡¯t heard her words in her heart.


    But the more you say about such sensitive matters, the more the other side is apt to think about it.


    Filip was worried about Starry thinking too much and didn¡¯t say any more.


    Starry was not thinking about what old Mrs. Pearson thought of her, she was just thinking that Evelyn had done such a thing, and it was inevitable that she would not go even further in the future.


    For her own sickness, Starry does not feel that there is anything not to tell others, she does not say, but also do not want to worry about the people around her, and do not want them to always be careful with her.


    old Mrs. Pearson knows it¡¯s good, she will know sooner orter anyway.


    Pearson, who has been with old Mrs. Pearson for five years, knows that old Mrs. Pearson is an old-fashioned but open-minded person, and this kind of thing, which may be important for others, may not be as serious as her bad manners for her.


    Starry knew Filip had misunderstood her thoughts and she didn¡¯t exin.


    On Evelyn¡¯s side, she no longer wants Filip to handle it.


    Evelyn, who was expecting the Fox Family to bail her out, was so reckless.


    She collected her thoughts and digressed, ¡°So how did you get on with this partnership?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Filip shook her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll get the Fox Family to give you an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally she believes in Filip, but she doesn¡¯t believe in the Fox Family.


    Evelyn¡¯s thing the two have tacitly agreed not to mention, Filip travel for four days, the two are better than a new marriage, and do not want to divide so much time and energy in the top of the irrelevant people.


    The afternoon sun was all mild, shining in from outside, and the whole room was peaceful.


    Starryy on Filip¡¯s chest, her thoughts somewhat empty.


    She had taken a nap and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at this time.


    It was just a little sticky on her body, and after she slowed down for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but get up, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Starryughed and pushed him away, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Filip let go of his hand and leaned back against the bedpan to look at her, his eyes a gentle.


    After that day, Starry has been waiting for old Mrs. Pearson toe to her, but she waited for a small half month¡¯s time did not receive any news from the old house.


    The Fox Family, on the other hand, has never made any substantive statements.


    Izabe doesn¡¯t know yet that Evelyn went to old Mrs. Pearson to chew the fat, but she knows the things Evelyn did before.


    So Evelyn¡¯s birthday party, she received the invitation and spat it out with Starry straight away.


    Starry hadn¡¯t thought about how to teach Evelyn a lesson when Izabe suddenly said Evelyn¡¯s birthday wasing up.


    She raised an eyebrow and asked, seemingly offhandedly, ¡°Really? Where did she have her birthday party?¡±


    ¡°Just the Sunway Hotel.¡±


    ¡°The banquet room at Sunway Hotel is not easy to book, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still the weekend.¡±


    ¡°This weekend?¡±


    ¡°Well, you want to go, Starry?¡±


    Izabe rarely sees Starry so interested, can¡¯t help but casually ask a question, she is also casually asked, did not think much.


    I don¡¯t want to hear Starry say, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it, I want to see it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to see, it¡¯s just those people! But if you go, I¡¯ll go too, it just so happens that I also received an invitation!¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t stop her: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯re together?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    This matter, Starry also did not hide from Filip.


    When Filip came over in the evening, she casually mentioned, ¡°I heard that Miss. Fox is having a birthday party this weekend, and I¡¯m going to go for a long time.¡±


    Hearing this from her, Filip gave his hand a beat: ¡°You really want to go?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He reached over and pulled her, and she snuggled into his arms.


    Filip looked down at her and raised his hand to help her cut her hair by her cheek: ¡°the Fox Family has not said a word so far, I think it is too good to bully me, I will also apany you on the weekend.¡±


    Starry curled his lips, ¡°I just promised Izabe toe along this afternoon.¡±


    Filip was a little helpless: ¡°Okay, then you guys go over first and we¡¯ll meet up at the party.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°That¡¯s okay, too.¡±


    As for what exactly Starry wanted to do, Filip didn¡¯t ask.


    He did not mind what Starry did, Evelyn did those things, just one out, are enough to make him angry.


    Now Starry is just returning the favor. If the Fox Family dares to take on Starry, it¡¯s just as well, he¡¯s not polite.


    Dillon also just learned from Izabe¡¯s mouth that Starry was going to Evelyn¡¯s birthday party, and he immediately felt the buzz and went to Evelyn¡¯s birthday party that day with an invitation.


    This was Evelyn¡¯s first banquet after returning to China, and she had invited almost all of the famous people in Akbalis.


    Everyone is also considered to give face, basically all that can pass.


    When she saw Starry and Izabe, the smile on Evelyn¡¯s facegged for a moment, but only for a moment. Soon, she recovered as usual and went forward to greet them: ¡°Miss. Bradley, Miss Baxter, I didn¡¯t expect you toe over today.¡±

 Chapter 283 Do you think I’m easy to mess with?

    Starry looked at Evelyn and let out a softugh, ¡°There are many things Miss. Fox didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Bradley, Miss Baxter, inside please.¡±


    Evelyn directly ignored Starry¡¯s words, in her opinion, today¡¯s asion, Starry really want to do something, will also weigh the weight.


    Evelyn¡¯s birthday party was quite grand. Starry and Izabe both entered the venue and it didn¡¯t take long to see Filip and Dillon.


    Today Filip cane, Evelyn face are a few more smiles.


    At 8:00 p. m., when the guests had almost arrived, the staff brought out the cake, and Evelyn cut the cake herself and brought it to Filip: ¡°Mr. Pearson, this is the first cake, for you.¡±


    This mind is known to everyone.


    Starry is standing next to Filip, but Evelyn seems to have ignored Starry.


    Daniel stepped forward and advised, ¡°Evelyn.¡±


    Said, and then looked at Filip whose face had cooled down: ¡°Mr. Pearson, sorry, she just drank a little bit of wine, her drinking capacity is not good, you do not see with her in general.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, and this is the first cake that should go to the most important person.¡±


    As soon as Evelyn said this, some people around already started whispering.


    Izabe was on the sidelines and wanted to hit someone.


    ¡°Miss. Fox¡¯s cake, I can¡¯t afford to eat it.¡±


    Filip refused straight away, but Evelyn acted as if she couldn¡¯t understand humannguage: ¡°This cake is not sweet, you can just taste it.¡±


    Starry opened his mouth: ¡°Miss. Fox¡¯s heart, how can you refuse it?¡±


    She said, taking the cake from Evelyn¡¯s hand and picking up the fork of that cake with her other hand.


    Filip frowned, and the two siblings, Dillon and Izabe, who were on the sidelines, were also surprised.


    Starry this can be tolerated?


    The smile on Evelyn¡¯s face however grew, ¡°Miss. Bradley-¡±


    As soon as she said that, Starry pressed the piece of cake directly into her face: ¡°Happy birthday, Miss. Fox, it¡¯s not a good thing to force people to do things.¡±


    After she finished, she let go of her hand and smiled at Filip, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll return it to Miss. Fox for you.¡±


    Filip obviously also did not expect Starry would be like this, he looked at Starry, but his eyes inside only indulge.


    The room was instantly quiet, filled with only Starry¡¯s voice.


    Evelyn froze for two seconds before responding, ¡°Miss. Bradley, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point, it¡¯s a birthday, isn¡¯t it? Or, Miss. Fox you can not afford to y ah?¡±


    When she said this, her eyebrows smiling, hand hooked over a strand of hair plucked behind the ear, the action elegant and with a few provocative.


    Daniel pulled Evelyn: ¡°Miss. Bradley is right, all birthdays are like this, you go wash your face, Miss. Bradley¡¯s blessing, we received it.¡±


    Daniel rounded up, Miss. Bradley nced at Daniel: ¡°Mr. Fox is still sensible.¡±


    Daniel smiled and whispered down in Evelyn¡¯s ear.


    Evelyn gave Starry a hard stare, then reluctantly left to wash her face.


    After the Evelyn people left, Izabe came up and gave Starry a thumbs up, ¡°Awesome, Starry.¡±


    Starry smiled and looked at Filip: ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The people around looked at Filip looking at Starry with some envy and jealousy.


    But what can be done, they are not Starry, not to mention Starry that good-looking face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±


    Izabe is worried that Evelyn will send someone to make things difficult for Starry, so she hurriedly lifts her leg to follow.


    But what Izabe didn¡¯t know was that Starry wasn¡¯t trying to go to the bathroom.


    Starry walked up to a waiter: ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to ask where Evelyn¡¯s changing room is?¡±


    ¡°Thest room on the second floor.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    Izabe on the side looked at Starry, surprised: ¡°Starry, didn¡¯t you say you were going to the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t really like using themon restroom, so I¡¯ll just have to go to Miss. Fox.¡±


    Izabe even if it is more stupid, at this time also know Starry is deliberately to find Evelyn.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, and followed Starry upstairs.


    Walking to thest room, the door was left open, and as they stood outside, they heard Evelyn¡¯s friend scolding Starry: ¡°Is that Starry crazy? In front of so many people, put the cake on your face?


    ¡°Yeah, Evelyn your makeup is all over the ce!¡±


    Rather, I did not hear Evelyn¡¯s voice, presumably washing the cake on her face.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Starry pushed the door open and walked in. Evelyn was really in the bathroom washing the cake off her face, and she didn¡¯t notice who walked in.


    Starry walked over to the tub and ran the water, then stood behind Evelyn with his arms around her looking at her.


    Evelyn¡¯s friends were in the inner hall and the three looked at each other when they saw Izabe walking in.


    Who does not know this Miss Baxter and Starry good rtionship, several of them look at Izabe: ¡°Miss Baxter?¡±


    Izabe grunted: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that with great enthusiasm? Why don¡¯t you say it anymore?¡±


    Cake batter face greasy, Evelyn washed several times to wash it off, but there is still on the side of the hair bun.


    She drew on her tissues, heard voices inside and frowned, ¡°Miss Baxter is here?¡±


    What is Izabe doing here?¡±


    As soon as Evelyn¡¯s words left her mouth, her eyes opened and she saw Starry standing behind her.


    Starry saw her see herself, she raised her hand and closed the bathroom door, and unlocked it, the person stood behind the door and looked at Evelyn: ¡°Miss. Fox.¡±


    Evelyn looked at the smile on Starry¡¯s face and, for some reason, suddenly got a little scared: ¡°Miss. Bradley, what are you doing here?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even bothered with her about the cake, but she found it herself.


    Starryughed a little, ¡°Miss. Fox you said?¡±


    With that, she directly pulled the hair band off her hair and pulled it to Evelyn¡¯s neck, dragging Evelyn directly to the bathtub by the hair band.


    Evelynpletely did not expect Starry will suddenly attack, a tight neck, she walked choking, subconsciously raised his hand to rip the hair band around the neck, but Starry a kick to the calf, the left leg a weak, she fell directly to the ground.


    The pain in her knee made her vision white, and before she could react, Starry pushed her head into the bathtub that was already half full of water.


    The strangling sensation on her neck just subsided, Evelyn¡¯s entire head was pushed into the water, the suffocating sensation, she subconsciously struggled, but Starry behind her, holding her head from behind, she could not struggle.


    ¡°Grrrrr ¨C help!¡±


    Evelyn just got up a little, shouted for help, and was held down by Starry into the water.


    Evelyn choked twice and struggled with her hands clutching randomly, Starry held her down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Evelyn, do you think I¡¯m easy to mess with?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice is like a demon, and Evelyn thinks Starry is crazy!

 Chapter 284 It’s horrible, she wants to go home!

    The water filled her nose and mouth, and Evelyn felt like she was going to die, but Starry had no intention of letting go.


    Time passed, Starry counted thirty before he pulled Evelyn¡¯s hair and pulled her up from the water.


    Evelyn¡¯s hair was tugged by Starry, and her entire scalp seemed to be ripped off. The pain caused her agony, and she subconsciously reached for Starry¡¯s hand to peel it off, but she couldn¡¯t reach it at all.


    Starry stood up and leaned down slightly to look at her, ¡°Miss. Fox, this is myst warning, if you provoke me again then I won¡¯t mind taking you to hell with me.¡±


    With that said, Starry used a little more force and gave a hard yank.


    Evelyn screamed in pain: ¡°Ah! Help! Help!¡±


    The cries of fear were particrly loud, causing several people in the inner hall and Izabe to run over.


    However, Starry had already locked the door, and Evelyn¡¯s friend could only kick the door outside: ¡°Evelyn, who¡¯s in there? Open the door! If you don¡¯t open the door, we¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Starry let go and Evelyn fell back, looking at her in fear.


    The sound of kicking and tapping on the door became louder and louder, Starry looked at Evelyn for a while before he spoke, ¡°I have long since stopped wanting to live, and you know it Miss. Fox, I hope you will, in the future, behave yourself and not provoke me!¡±


    Only after saying this did Starry turn around and go over and open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, several of Evelyn¡¯s friends rushed in, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Starry, what did you do to Evelyn?¡±


    Izabe was also a little surprised to see a wet-headed Evelyn at the door, but when she saw Evelyn¡¯s friend trying to move Starry, she rushed forward to stop her: ¡°What for?¡±


    When the woman saw Izabe, her raised hand could only be withdrawn.


    Starry walked over to the sink, turned on the water and washed her hands. After washing her hands, she just looked at Izabe: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Filip should be waiting for a long time.


    Filip did wait long enough, and he and Dillon both have started looking for Starry.


    It wasn¡¯t long after Starry and Izabe left that Filip noticed something was wrong.


    Just as Filip was about to go upstairs to find Starry, he had seen Starrying down.


    Izabe followed her side, and both looked fine.


    Filip sighed slightly in relief and quickened his pace to walk over: ¡°Going so long?¡±


    Starry gave him a smirking look, ¡°It¡¯s a little more crowded.¡±


    Filip nodded and held her over, ¡°We¡¯re going back?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Izabe had the good sense to walk away when Filip approached her.


    Starry opened his mouth and called out to Izabe who was not far away, ¡°Izabe, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you guys go back first, I¡¯ll go with my brotherter!¡±


    Starryughed a little and walked out of the banquet hall with Filip.


    It was only when she got into the car that Filip asked her, ¡°Did she hit you?¡±


    When Starry heard him say that, she couldn¡¯t help but let out augh, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think I hit her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to beat her, as long as she¡¯s not crippled or killed, the Fox Family won¡¯t dare to find you.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Just like Evelyn didn¡¯t get me killed and maimed, the Fox Family always looked the other way, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    Filip also has a belly full of anger about this matter.


    Daniel¡¯s mouth to discipline Evelyn, but also just let her stop provoking Starry, as for the previous incident, they are not to mention a word.


    But that¡¯s okay, he has ways to get them to bring it up voluntarily.


    What Filip didn¡¯t expect was that Starry himself had already recovered the loss he had eaten.


    After Starry and Filip left, Izabe went to find Dillon, and also intended to go home to be washed up early.


    Dillon saw her and was curious enough to say, ¡°Where did you go with Starry, for so long?¡±


    Izabe grunted, ¡°You¡¯re so gossipy!¡±


    ¡°Went to see Evelyn, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Izabe didn¡¯t deny it: ¡°So what if it is?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what did Starry do to Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°Say what the hell you want! Go home!¡±


    Dillon was unrelenting and annoying, and Izabe was forced to tell the story: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Starry actually did, except that when that bathroom door opened, Evelyn was lying on her back on the bathtub, her face white and her whole head dripping water.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go along and check it out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like how you gossip!¡±


    In fact, Izabe regretted that she didn¡¯t follow, but then she thought that if she did, Starry probably wouldn¡¯t have made a move on Evelyn.


    Evelyn this time is really Starry to frightened, Starry and Izabe went away, people were sent directly to the hospital.


    On the night of her birthday, Evelyn was taken to the hospital, an event that naturally drew curiosity.


    The events of that night were rumored to be outrageous, some said Starry went to kill Evelyn, but was found before he let go; others said Evelyn did too much wrong himself, but by Starry a few warnings she was afraid to be this way.


    Of course, the most reliable argument is that Starry beat Evelyn to the punch.


    The fox¡¯s couple arrived at the hospital in the middle of the night and saw a frightened Evelyn sitting in a hospital bed, Mrs. Fox¡¯s face immediately fell: ¡°What the hell is going on! What happened to the birthday party and how did it end up in the hospital?¡±


    Daniel knew it was Starry who moved, but what Starry did, no one knew except Evelyn.


    He has asked Evelyn¡¯s friends, when the incident, Evelyn and Starry in the bathroom, they are in the living room that, when they heard Evelyn called for help, they rushed out to kick the door, the door locked.


    As soon as the door opened, the Evelyn people sat down paralyzed next to the bathtub.


    What happened in it, no one knows.


    When Mrs. Fox heard Daniel¡¯s words, she was shaking with anger: ¡°This Starry, she¡¯s a bully! I want to call the police!¡±


    Mr. Fox still has some sense, ¡°Enough! What¡¯s the use of calling the police, is Evelyn hurt? She¡¯s just in shock!¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not Evelyn who first provoked Starry, people are just punishing your daughter, you call the police, before Evelyn did those things to the stage, you see whether Starry first jail or Evelyn first jail!¡±


    While her parents argued, Evelyn, lying in her hospital bed, didn¡¯t say a word.


    She is still not back from that drowning choking feeling, Starry¡¯sst words, but also let her back.


    Starry is not afraid to die, to make her anxious, she will die with her.


    In all her life, Evelyn had never met anyone so ruthless.


    This time, she was really frightened by Starry.


    Mr. Fox and Mrs. Fox both also finished arguing and looked at Evelyn: ¡°Evelyn, are you ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Evelyn shook her head, ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    It¡¯s horrible, she needs to go home!

 Chapter 285 Evelyn is really not afraid to die

    The news that Evelyn was beaten by Starry got out in the end, but the Fox Family didn¡¯t look for Starry to settle the score, which makes many people feel incredible.


    The Fox Family has always favored this little girl, this time Evelyn had such a big loss in the birthday party, the Fox Family actually did not say a word, it is hard not to let people suspicious.


    Some people think it¡¯s because Filip made peace with it, while others say it¡¯s because Evelyn did something wrong herself.


    ounts vary, but Evelyn fell down.


    The summer quickly passed, Under Moonlight this drama started because Starry ¡°pour water video¡± very poor, but broadcast a month and a half, near the end of the time, suddenly on fire.


    The original tie score of less than 4 actually went up to 7. 3, and the online reviews reversed very strongly.


    ¡°Shit! Almost missed a good drama! Luckily, I identally clicked on it that day, and was attracted by the opening fight scene between the male and female lead, and I could not resist watching the original author¡¯s hatred all the way down, and found something in this drama! I can¡¯t understand how the original author¡¯s character, but this drama is really a good drama!¡±


    ¡°Originally disgusted by the original author, the original author rifiedter, I was electrified by the beautiful sister, the three views follow the five senses, intended to point to support support the beautiful author, did not expect, the beautiful sister¡¯s brain is not simple!¡±


    ¡°Super nice! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a drama with such good content! Reversal after reversal, the author¡¯s brain is really powerful, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so excited to follow a drama, all give me to go watch!¡±


    ¡­


    Dillon had given up the struggle, but when he saw six more episodes to go, Under Moonlight suddenly became a hit.


    He hastened to have people market the show along, and when Under Moonlight finally ended, the show exploded straight away, bing the dark horse of the year, with three times as many ys as this year¡¯s hit show.


    Starry¡¯s price also rose, Under Moonlight fire, severalpanies, and even offered tens of millions of dors to dig people.


    Starry directly shut down for a small half month, until the end of October, all kinds of business calls to her only to stop.


    But the rification video she made for Under Moonlight was also repeatedly rehashed, and Starry collected most of the traffic in the entertainment industry with one face.


    But no matter how hot the inte is, Starry hasn¡¯t shown his head in public again.


    Because of her ¡°indifferent¡± character, she attracted a lot of book fans, and many people found the website where her work was released. Her new book Waiting For You, released at the same time as Under Moonlight this year, became a phenomenal fire book.


    The site because too many readers in a short period of time to recharge, recharge system also crashed, this thing also on the hot search.


    Starry¡¯s new book Waiting For You has been priced at up to ten million dors, but of course, it has not yet been officially signed to anypany.


    Dillon, in order to get the rights of the book, every day in front of Izabe to admit low to do small, learned that Izabe in love, he even helped to cover up.


    Izabe was so annoyed by his grind that she had to call Starry.


    It was a cold day in Araria City inte October. Starry woke up in the afternoon and felt the coolness, so he changed his thin jacket to a slightly thicker one.


    She was originally going to sign the rights to Waiting For You to Shining Stars Entertainment, but Wyatt called her the other day and told her that she didn¡¯t have to take the joke to heart, that she could sign it to whoever she wanted, and that she didn¡¯t have to be embarrassed by the joke they made during New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Without Wyatt¡¯s call, Starry would indeed have had to sign the book to Shining Stars Entertainment, after all, she had promised that it would still be signed to him in the first ce.


    But the opening of Under Moonlight met with such a thing, although the result is good, but in the end is not satisfactory, Dillon which has paid a lot of efforts, she actually also some sorry.


    Even without Izabe in the mix, she was nning to contact Dillon to talk.


    After changing clothes, Starry grabbed his phone and headed out the door.


    Since Dillon is in such a hurry, she will sign the contract with him first.


    She didn¡¯t express her wishes inside the phone just now either. Starry drove directly to the downstairs of Hallowme Entertainment.


    The receptionist recognized her and was surprised to see her: ¡°Miss. Bradley, are you here to see Mr. Baxter?¡±


    Starry smiled and nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appointment, can I go up there?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Mr. Baxter exined, said whenever Miss. Bradley youe over, take you up.¡±


    ¡°Trouble.¡±


    The receptionist took Starry inside Dillon¡¯s special elevator, swiped her card, pressed the floor, and only after the elevator doors closed did she turn around and return to her post.


    Dillon got the call and thought he heard wrong, Starry actually took the initiative toe over?


    But within a few minutes, the secretary actually led Starry in.


    Dillon tsked, ¡°You actually came over in person?¡±


    Starryughed a little: ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Baxter anxious to sign the contract?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re willing to sign to us at Hallowme Entertainment?¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Baxter won¡¯t sign?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, if you want, I want to sign all your future books!¡±


    Starry the man wrote the book, is a bit of skill in the body.


    He invested a lot in Under Moonlight, although not as exaggerated as those so-called big productions of billions now, but also invested several hundred million to do special effects.


    Originally thought that out of that kind of thing, the investment is not to return the capital, but I did not expect to end up with excellent quality of content fire up.


    The airy of thatst week alone was more than the airy of the previous six weeks.


    The show directly fired up several of Hallowme Entertainment¡¯s artists, making him double his money back in just one week.


    This is not Starry¡¯s first fire book, nowadays there are manypanies choking to sign with Starry.


    Of course, there are not manypanies that can earn with Hallowme Entertainment, but there are still some.


    Dillon didn¡¯t dare to guarantee yesterday that Starry¡¯s new book would still be signed to Hallowme Entertainment.


    Dillon was ttered that Starry came over in person.


    He took out the contract that he had prepared long ago: ¡°I have drafted the contract long ago, you see what needs to be modified.¡±


    Dillon the man to give money or generous, before they signed when it is three million + half of the share, this time he directly to three million to 10 million, the share remains the same.


    Starry finished reading the contract and didn¡¯t have anyments: ¡°I don¡¯t have anyments on the money side, but on the screenwriting side, I think Mr. Baxter knows me.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know! Or you¡¯re the editor-in-chief!¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    She said, and signed her name straight away.


    It was still early, and Starry nned to buy a dish to cook dinner at home. After signing the contract, she drove straight back.


    I don¡¯t want to have an ident halfway through, when the airbag popped out, Starry¡¯s first thought was: Evelyn is really not afraid to die!

 Chapter 286 They can only protect one

    The ambnce soon arrived and Starry was still conscious when she was carried up, only the pain in her foot made her not want to talk.


    She looked at Evelyn¡¯s car, and Evelyn was carried out of it with a full bloody face and a scratch about five centimeters long on one cheek.


    Starry looked at it for a while and withdrew his eyes.


    Soon, she was taken to the hospital.


    When Filip came over, Starry was dealing with the trauma on his body.


    Her luck is still quite good, dodge in time, although the car hit the side of the green tree, but because of the friction of the grass cushioned a little speed, plus her car speed is not fast, so although the windshield all shattered, she did not suffer great injury.


    But there was a moderate concussion, a cut on the arm from a shard of windshield, and a cut on the back of the left foot from a falling shard, which was somewhat deep.


    ¡°Starry!¡±


    She had some very small fragments lodged in the back of her foot that needed to be removed with forceps, and the nurse said it would hurt and told her to bear it.


    Starry just nodded his head when he heard Filip¡¯s voice.


    She subconsciously turned back to look over, and pain came from the back of her foot at this time.


    Starry huffed slightly as the Filip man had walked up to her, his eyes ncing around her body, ¡°Where¡¯s it hurt?¡±


    ¡°The windshield cracked on impact and some pieces fell and scratched.¡±


    She looked into Filip¡¯s eyes, lifted her hand and took it, smiling at him, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Starry said and paused, ¡°But I think Miss. Fox might be a little more serious.¡±


    When he heard ¡°Miss. Fox¡±, his eyes shed a shade.


    At this time, the nurse clip out another piece of fragmentStarry some pain, the hand slightly trembled a little.


    Filip felt it, he lowered his eyes and held her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t look.¡±


    Ten minutester, Starry was pushed by Filip out of the dressing room and back to the ward.


    Dillon and Izabe also rushed over at this time, Dillon just signed the rights to the new book with Starry, did not expect people just before the foot left, and then the foot had an ident, on the way here, he was apprehensive all the way, worried about Starry something serious.


    Fortunately, he arrived at the hospital and heard that there was nothing serious, he was only slightly relieved.


    Filip saw Izabeing and left to leave space for her and Starry, and Dillon had the good sense to get out of the ward.


    Filip exited the ward and headed straight for the elevator.


    Dillon was just about to ask what was going on, when he saw him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and hurriedly followed him, ¡°Filip, where are you going?¡±


    Filip did not speak, a face gloomy and frightening.


    Dillon saw this and stopped talking.


    After standing for a while, Dillon realized that the elevator was going up, not down.


    He froze for a moment, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Just now he thought Filip had quarreled with Starry and was angry, so he had to leave.


    Now it seems that Filip, with this look, is clearly going for the jugr!


    Filip didn¡¯t say anything, so Dillon guessed for himself, ¡°Is the perpetrator who hit Starry¡¯s car also in this hospital?¡±


    At this time, the elevator dinged in response to the sound and opened.


    Filip fired a look at him, ¡°The person who hit Starry was Evelyn.¡±


    ¡°Why is it this Evelyn again?!¡±


    Is Evelyn crazy to run into Starry?


    The Filip people had already gone out of the elevator, and Dillon rushed to follow them.


    Before the two reached Evelyn¡¯s hospital room, they heard the criesing from inside: ¡°Oooooooooooo! My face-¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel and Mr. FoxMrs. Fox are inside the hospital room, Mrs. Fox is calming Evelyn, Mr. Fox and Daniel are talking about the ident.


    The four people inside the ward, no one expected that Filip would suddenly appear at this time.


    ¡°The Fox Family is great!¡±


    Filip stood in the doorway of that hospital room and looked straight at Evelyn in the hospital bed.


    Evelyn saw Filip, people are also a shock, subconsciously to Mrs. Fox¡¯s side to hide over.


    Daniel¡¯s face went white and Mr. Fox¡¯s lips quivered, ¡°Mr. Pearson, what are you doing over here?¡±


    ¡°Why am Iing? If I don¡¯te here, you are going to arrange a scapegoat for Miss. Fox, right? I¡¯ve let Evelyn off the hook so many times, and you guys at the Fox Family really think my people are easy to bully?¡±


    ¡°In that case, then everything that follows should be suffered by you!¡±


    At that moment, several police officers appeared at the entrance of the ward: ¡°Which one is Evelyn Fox, please?¡±


    Seeing the police, Evelyn in her hospital bed finally got scared.


    The experienced policerade saw the situation and knew who Evelyn was: ¡°Miss. Fox, you need to cooperate with us to go, now you are suspected of a case of intentional homicide.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just got distracted and mmed the brakes on the gas! I didn¡¯t! Brother! Dad! Mom! I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Have you, juste back to the police station with us and find out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a patient, and the doctor said I can¡¯t be discharged!¡±


    Evelyn pulled the quilt over and covered herself directly.


    Dillon looked inside the ward and snorted, ¡°Miss. Fox is really impressive! You, the Fox Family, have also opened my eyes!¡±


    Mr. Fox heard this, his face can not hang, want to angry rebuke, but see the person who speaks is Dillon, his face trembled, so he had to put up with it.


    When the police saw this, someone went to contact a doctor, and after learning that Evelyn had injuries, but they were not fatal, they forced the person back to the police station directly.


    Evelyn was shouting and screaming like she was crazy.


    However, the police directly covered her mouth, snapped on the handcuffs and took them away directly.


    Mr. FoxMrs. Fox wanted to stop, but did not dare, Daniel in Filip¡¯s eyes under the gaze, but also can only so watch Evelyn was taken away.


    Evelyn was taken away before Filip went back to the door of Starry¡¯s hospital room.


    In the ward.


    After hearing Starry¡¯s words, Izabe gritted her teeth even more at Evelyn: ¡°Is this Evelyn crazy?!¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t understand why Evelyn had to go through with her.


    The story of Evelyn hitting Starry with her car soon spread, and no one expected Evelyn to be so crazy.


    And Filip that day in the ward to the Fox Family people said those words are not just talk, the Fox Family recently tried to take a piece ofnd, Filip directly inserted a foot past the interception.


    However, this is just the beginning, Evelyn this time is obviously Filip angry, the Fox Family next, there is their suffer.


    old Mrs. Pearson learned about this matter and personally went to the Fox Family.


    Mr. FoxMrs. Fox, who was originally thinking of ways to fish for Evelyn, heard old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s words, and Mrs. Fox went limp on the couch.


    ¡°How did this happen, Evelyn, how did she be like this!¡±


    Mr. Fox stood there, unable to say half a word.


    Just now old Mrs. Pearson said, Evelyn and the Fox Family, they can only keep one.


    Mr. FoxMrs. Fox even if it is more favorable to Evelyn, it is not possible for Evelyn, the whole several families do not want!

 Chapter 287 – Why did he come over?

    Starry learned from Izabe that old Mrs. Pearson made a personal trip to the Fox Family for her.


    The injury on her foot is not really serious, and after three days of recuperation, it doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore, but she can¡¯t walk hard.


    Starry wanted to make a trip to Pearson¡¯s House, but his feet were not handy, so he had to give up for now.


    old Mrs. Pearson made a personal trip to the Fox Family for Starry and word soon got out that since then, no one dared to look down on Starry.


    This is the Pearson Family granddaughter-inw who has been certified by old Mrs. Pearson, who dares to offend her easily!


    And Evelyn¡¯s parents and Daniel, in order to pay off the Fox Family, they can only give up Evelyn.


    Evelyn drove into Starry¡¯s thing is already nailed, that road is monitored everywhere, the surveince screen clear Izabe, Evelyn is deliberately towards Starry¡¯s car hit.


    If not for Starry¡¯s quick reaction, Starry would have been destroyed in the car.


    Evelyn has been indicted and is waiting for her first trial in two months.


    Evelyn is temporarily incarcerated in Araria City¡¯s west side prison, unaware that old Mrs. Pearson has approached her parents and is still determined to get out of jail soon.


    However, Mrs. Fox told her the truth straight away when she visited: ¡°Evelyn, don¡¯t me Mom and Dad, Mom and Dad are not the only children, and the Fox Family is not the only one of you! Your father and I can¡¯t help it if you do something like this!¡±


    Mrs. Fox looked at her little girl and cried as she spoke.


    Evelyn, however, was confused, and she looked out the ss window at Mrs. Fox, who was crying, and her whole body trembled: ¡°You¡¯ve given up on me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Mrs. Fox did not answer this, but her tears were enough to say everything, Evelyn was given up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done something wrong! Evelyn, do you know you¡¯ve done something wrong!¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Fox also hates iron, she didn¡¯t expect that her own pampered daughter would do such awless thing!


    The two mothers and daughters got into a direct argument, and finally, Evelyn hung up the phone and ignored Mrs. Fox.


    Mrs. Fox left the visitation room shaking with anger and heartache.


    Re-entering the cell, Evelyn finally got slowly scared.


    The Fox Family doesn¡¯t care about her anymore, how long will she get?


    Starry is not dead, she is only guilty of intentional assault, right?


    She won¡¯t get a long sentence, will she?


    The more Evelyn thought about it, the more scared she felt, but now that she was in custody, there was nothing she could do to save herself.


    Two monthster, Evelyn was convicted of intentional assault and sentenced to three years and five months in prison.


    Evelyn tried to appeal to the intermediate court, but the Fox Family would not give any attention to it.


    November ising to an end, and Starry¡¯s foot ispletely healed, although the back of the foot has left a very obvious scar.


    Filip brought scar removal cream from abroad, she used it for a period of time, found the effect is average, Starry did not use it again.


    After what happened to Evelyn, and I don¡¯t know where it came from, it was said that Filip and Starry were close to marriage.


    Edward came back for this, ¡°Starry, are you getting married?¡±


    Edward looked at Starry and just felt that everything was like that one night seven years ago, going round and round, as if he still couldn¡¯t get around.


    Starry handed him a cup of hot water: ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all being said.¡±


    Edward and Starry¡¯s rtionship to the public is brother and sister, however, people inside the entertainment industry do not believe it and always think that Starry is Edward¡¯s golden master.


    Edward¡¯s resources have never been worse, so naturally he is met with a lot of eye-rolling.


    Starry is going to marry Filip, then Edward the golden master is not to give him up?


    Such news is naturally spoken to Edward¡¯s heels.


    This more than half a month, has been several peers with this matter, the surface congrattions, but in fact, cynical.


    Edward happened to have killed the film, and without informing Catherine, he just bought a ticket and flew back.


    Since Starry avoided him at the beginning of the year, he hasn¡¯t been able to appear to her.


    After six months, the two met again.


    Seven years ago, when Starry was going to marry Filip, he asked her the same thing.


    At that time, she also handed him a cup of hot water in the same way, without hurry, and said ¡°where did you hear that¡±, and then she told him that she was indeed going to marry Filip.


    After seven years, Edward did not expect that it was because of this incident again.


    Starry gave him a look: ¡°You are not young, meet the one you like to go after it, it is time to fall in love.¡±


    She said, after a pause, ¡°As for my business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Starry-¡±


    Edward looked at her, his lips moved, and finally swallowed his words.


    He knew that he was not qualified to say those words.


    In fact, think about it, Filip is also quite good, at least in all aspects are not bad, also considered worthy of Starry.


    After all these years, it¡¯s time for him to let go.


    Edward raised his head and smiled at Starry: ¡°I have saved a lot of money over the years, if you get married, you must tell me in advance, I want to prepare a big gift for you!¡±


    Starry looked at Edward, and then also smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be hidden from you.¡±


    Twelve years have passed, when the teenager who did not know what to do grew up.


    As the two talked, there was a sudden noise from the stairway.


    Edward subconsciously looked over and saw Filip, his eyes changed and changed, and finally returned to calm: ¡°Starry, I¡¯m going back, Sister Yue doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m back yet.¡±


    Starry nodded, ¡°Be safe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get home.¡±


    Edward waved his hand and turned toward the stairs.


    Walking past Filip, he paused in his steps and nced at Filip with a silent warning inside his eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, just took a look and left downstairs.


    Filip raised an eyebrow and walked over to Starry, ¡°What¡¯s he doing over here?¡±


    ¡°Thought I was getting married.¡±


    She smiled, looking into the man¡¯s eyes.


    Filip hooked her waist: ¡°Want to get married?¡±


    Starry didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him like that.


    Filip understood what she meant, and his heart was a little lost, but only for a moment.


    He lowered his head and took her lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my family doesn¡¯t have a throne to inherit.¡±


    When Starry heard him say this, sheughed outright: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the olddy will worry?¡±


    ¡°Naturally she wants the two of us to get married early and have a great-grandson for her to see, but the olddy is not that pedantic, as long as we are happy and we are willing, she won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Starry raised an eyebrow: ¡°Then why did the olddy force you to get married before?¡±


    Filip was also baffled by the mention of this matter.


    In the beginning, it was not because the olddy forced him to go on a blind date every day that he agreed to Starry¡¯s so-called agreement to get married.


    He looked back, raised his hand and touched her face, lowered his head against her forehead and looked straight at her, ¡°Maybe the olddy thought I didn¡¯t look like a person at that time.¡±


    Starry thought about it, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Filip smiled lightly, cupped her face and kissed her down.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be a person right now either.

 Chapter 288 Filip defeated

    This year¡¯s winter seems to be much colder, and the first snow fell in Araria City in mid-December.


    The snow fell inside the middle of the night, Starry got up early the next morning and saw a white nket outside the window.


    She had a follow-up appointment today. Filip had gone on a business trip the day before and was not back today, so she had to go there by herself for this follow-up appointment.


    Snowy days, the road conditions are not very good, Starry car drive slowly, to the hospital is already ten o¡¯clock.


    The time of her appointment was exactly ten o¡¯clock.


    Parked the car, she got out with an umbre.


    Such a cold day, Starry inevitably put on a scarf gloves hat.


    The heating was turned on inside the hospital, she entered the door and put away her umbre, putting it aside and walking inside while taking off her scarf.


    Head-on collision with Doctor Atkins.


    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting over today.¡±


    ¡°How so.¡±


    Starry smiled a little and followed her into the consultation room.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had no more insomnia for the past two months, and the medication can be stopped, but I still rmend youe see me regrly.¡±


    Starry is one of her longest-standing patients, who she took on when she first started practicing.


    When Starry was just a little over 17 years old, not yet 18 years old, carrying a canvas bag sitting in front of her clinic, not ying with the phone and not talking, just waiting quietly like that.


    She couldn¡¯t tell she was depressed at all until she spoke up herself and said, ¡°Doctor, I want to live.¡±


    She said she wanted to live.


    At that time, she had only been practicing for more than half a year, and most of the patients she saw were mainly anxiety disorders.


    The first thing many of them say when they sit down is ¡°Doctor, I suspect I¡¯m depressed¡±, but when they are really diagnosed, they find that it¡¯s just anxiety and not to the extent of depression.


    Starry was the first, when she was already in a bad way.


    She said she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep for more than half a month. She asked her why she couldn¡¯t sleep, and she was silent and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At first Starry was also full of wariness, and she asked questions she only half answered most of them.


    Inside ten years, now they are like old friends, she knows all about Starry and she is no longer holding back from her.


    Doctor Atkins was also relieved that Starry had slowly climbed out of that abyss.


    She no longer feels that she caused the death of Sebastian Willis back then, nor does she me herself for the death of the female ssmate whomitted suicide in the first ce.


    This time, Starry only stayed in the clinic for half an hour and then left.


    The snow was still falling and she stood at the hospital entrance, putting her scarf and gloves back on again.


    Starry just returned to the vi, just waiting for the block door to open, ready to drive the car in, the phone suddenly rang.


    She thought it was Filip¡¯s phone and only scanned it, but found a call from the old house.


    Starry was stunned for a moment, reached for his phone and put it on speakerphone: ¡°Aunt Martha?¡±	 ¡°Miss. Bradley, can youe to the hospital? The olddy has fallen!¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowing Martha for so long, this is the first time Starry heard the other party sound so anxious.


    ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯m going there now!¡±


    She did not ask so much, directly to the address of the hospital, hit the steering wheel to reverse the car, then rushed to the hospital.


    Starry arrived at the hospital when old Mrs. Pearson was inside the hospital room, her leg wrapped in bandages.


    ¡°Aunt Martha, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Martha gave her a look, ¡°It was snowing this morning and the olddy said she wanted to go inside the flower house to see how the flowers were doing. It¡¯s my fault, I went to get my umbre and didn¡¯t follow her, she just walked out the door and fell!¡±


    Starry patted Martha¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay Aunt Martha, what did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°Winter bones are already brittle, the olddy is so old, this fall, leg fracture, waist also sprained, the next have to lie in bed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, right?¡±


    Martha looked through the ss at the old Mrs. Pearson inside the ward: ¡°For the time being, it is not easy to say, this age can not do surgery, the doctor said we have to observe first.¡±


    Martha was really frightened this time, she also turned her head to get an umbre, I did not expect to just take the umbre to hear the sound of the olddy fell, a run out, old Mrs. Pearson fell to the ground directly fainted.


    At that time, fortunately there were many people in the house, if only she was alone, she was really confused and did not know what to do.


    Starry soothed Martha, and inside the ward old Mrs. Pearson was doing a checkup, and she didn¡¯t go in.


    Just after the examination, Florence came over as well.


    Seeing Starry, Florence was only slightly stunned, ¡°Miss. Bradley.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Pearson.¡±


    After a brief greeting, Florence entered the ward.


    old Mrs. Pearson fell, very suffering, people in the hospital bed, talk are a little strained.


    When she saw Starry, she did have the strength to say, ¡°Have a heart.¡±


    Starry smiled helplessly: ¡°You can rest first, olddy, Filip will be back in a couple of days.¡±


    Filip came back and it would have to be said that she was showing off.


    As expected, as soon as she heard the word ¡°Filip¡±, old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s face changed a little.


    She had severe pain in her legs and back, the doctor prescribed painkillers and some tranquilizers, and within a few minutes of talking, the olddy fell asleep.


    Lilly came over at this time, she took a look at Starry, but did not say anything.


    old Mrs. Pearson had fallen asleep, and Florence took Lilly out of the ward.


    It was also lunchtime at this point, so Starry ordered a few meals.


    After dinner, Starry called Filip and told him about the olddy¡¯s situation.


    Filip came back that night, and Starry drove to pick up the man.


    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and their eyes were lingering on each other.


    Filip took the person into his arms: ¡°Hard work.¡±


    Starry tilted her head at him andughed lightly, ¡°Are you sure you want to be so polite with me?¡±


    He kissed her, ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    The parking lot was a bitrge, and the two walked for almost ten minutes before they reached the car.


    Filip pulled open the passenger door, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive, you get some sleep on the way.¡±


    She is not as busy as he is, and these days are even more leisurely.


    The two stared at each other for a while, and Filip lost the battle.


    Starry drove very steadily, and Filip was stubborn when he got into the car, saying he was not sleepy and not tired, but when the car arrived at the hospital, he was already asleep.


    Starry parked the car and didn¡¯t call him.


    At this point in time, the olddy is long asleep, even Aunt Martha is asleep.


    She has been in the hospital all day today and old Mrs. Pearson is doing well so far.


    Filip this trip is still very busy, Starry see his schedule are rare some heartache.


    It was warm inside the carriage, and at this time of day, she would normally have been inside a dream.


    Starry took out his phone and ordered a takeaway.


    Filip meal is over on the ne back, so hurried on the way, and he is not a person willing to eat airne meals, most likely nothing to eat.

 Chapter 289 – Accompany me to see my grandmother

    Filip was awakened by Starry¡¯s cell phone ringing and opened his eyes to find himself still in the car.


    He subconsciously looked over to the side and Starry in the driver¡¯s seat was asleep.


    Filip hurriedly took the phone and answered it, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss. Bradley, your takeout has been delivered to the downstairs of the inpatient unit, pleasee out and get it.¡±


    Filip was stunned for a moment, ¡°I see.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Starry, who was on the side, also woke up.


    ¡°Has the takeout arrived?¡±


    Filip raised his hand and touched her cheek, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Starry looked at him and smiled with hooked lips, ¡°Ordered for you.¡±


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t say it, but as soon as she did, Filip felt hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and check on the olddy, you wait here.¡±


    Starry thought for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    She was in the hospital almost a day, this time old Mrs. Pearson also fell asleep, Filip went up is to see a peace of mind.


    The snow was still falling outside the car window and it was cold to look at.


    Starry took the scarf off and wrapped it around Filip¡¯s neck, ¡°Well, go ahead, the takeout is getting cold.¡±


    The beige scarf was not very abrupt, Filip looked down, there was still Starry¡¯s body heat on it, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    The night was very windy and Filip walked quickly into the inpatient unit with his umbre.


    Starry ordered the take-out on the side inside the door. Filip took the take-out and carried it into the elevator.


    At this hour, the entire hospital is quiet, not to mention this inpatient unit.


    Inside the ward, the olddy was asleep, and so was Martha in the crib next to her.


    Filip pushed the door in, just to walk in, remembering that he was covered in snow and wind, and finally stopped at a meter distance in front of the hospital bed.


    After watching for a while, he turned around and left the ward.


    From a distance of three or four meters, Filip saw Starry yawning inside the carriage.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile a little and walked over to the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Starry gave him a look, lifted his leg and moved to the passenger side: ¡°Eat something first, otherwise it will be cold when you get backter.¡±


    She sat back down and pointed to the takeaway Filip was carrying in his hand.


    It was a big night and Starry guessed that Filip didn¡¯t have much appetite, so he ordered congee for him.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Filip didn¡¯t refuse the offer, his stomach really wasn¡¯t feeling too well at this time.


    Outside the car window snow drifting, but inside the car is very warm.


    Filip sipped his porridge as Starry leaned back in his chair and looked at him with a slight inclination of his head.


    Neither of them spoke, just enjoying the quiet warmth.


    old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s injuries were not serious, but not light, and finally, under the persuasion of all parties, the olddy was still hospitalized for nearly a month before being discharged.


    On the day of discharge, Starry brought a bouquet of flowers and took old Mrs. Pearson back to the old house together with Filip.


    Florence also had time for one of the few times the Pearson Family was together, and Martha persuaded Starry to stay for lunch.


    This time, Starry didn¡¯t refuse.


    Lilly was now afraid to say anything else when she saw Starry, and she was silent at the dinner table.


    For Filip and Starry things, no one asked nor mentioned, but old Mrs. Pearson and Florence two mother and daughter always have some ideas in mind.


    It was a beautiful day and after lunch, old Mrs. Pearson asked Martha to push her out into the garden to get some sunshine.


    Starry sat with her for a while and then went back, she had to talk to Scarlet about the new article today.


    Filip originally wanted to see her off, but she stopped her: ¡°You are rarely free, so spend more time with the olddy.¡±


    Hearing this from her, Filip couldn¡¯t say something: ¡°Tell me when you get home.¡±


    Starry smiled a little, ¡°Good.¡±


    In the garden.


    Martha excused herself to make tea and left Florence and old Mrs. Pearson, mother and daughter.


    The two looked at Filip and Starry in the direction of the distant doorway, and Florence spoke first: ¡°Mom, Filip¡¯s affair with Miss. Bradley, when is it going to happen?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson narrowed her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m old, young people¡¯s affairs, where I can manage so much.¡±


    Florence sighed: ¡°I see Miss. Bradley does not seem to have the idea of marriage, Filip and he ¡­¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson heard Florence¡¯s words and gave her daughter a look: ¡°You are not living as well as I, a wife, and you still don¡¯t know what kind of person that nephew of yours is?¡±


    ¡°I know what kind of person Filip is, but they are not young, Filip will be thirty-three after the New Year, and Miss. Bradley is also thirty, right? They are young and do not know what to do, we as elders, can not also follow the nonsense, right?¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson snorted coldly: ¡°I think you are really old, and you are starting to learn those old men and women¡¯s nosy behavior!¡±


    Florence felt wronged: ¡°Mom, how am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you worrying so much? If you have the heart to care about Filip, you might as well care about your good daughter! If you don¡¯t care, you¡¯ll be cryingter!¡±


    When ites to Lilly, Florence¡¯s head is all over the ce.


    She looked at old Mrs. Pearson and saw that she looked old-fashioned and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s talking too much.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson gave her a look: ¡°Starry is a person with an idea, Filip is not a child, they both know what¡¯s going on in their hearts!¡±


    Filip just sent Starry out of the door folded over to this side, did not want toe over to hear old Mrs. Pearson this sentence.


    He was slightly shaken, remembering the days when old Mrs. Pearson forced him to go on a blind date, and now he can kind of understand her original intention.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about?¡±


    Hearing Filip¡¯s voice, Florence inclined her head and looked at Filip, subconsciously wanting to ask him about his affair with Starry.


    But when the words came to her lips, she finally changed them: ¡°Nothing, talking about your indisputable sister.¡±


    ¡°What did Lilly do again?¡±


    Florence frowned for a moment and opened her mouth about something Lilly had recentlymitted.


    Filip listened and also frowned: ¡°Aunt you just stop her card.¡±


    I have to say that Filip this trick really works, Florence stopped Lilly¡¯s card, Lilly instantly absent, and no longer mention the matter of entering the entertainment industry.


    December is quicklying to an end, and this year is almost gone.


    On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, Filip had a very important dinner party, so the two had to give up eating dinner together.


    But fortunately, there is still quite a bit of time after the meal, and the two can still be together during this time of weing the new and resigning the old.


    When the New Year¡¯s fireworks were in full bloom, Filip had a moment when he wanted to ask for his hand in marriage.


    But it was only a fleeting thought, and after that firework fell, his mind was put away.


    It was Starry who opened his mouth, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He hugged the person tightly and looked down at her, ¡°Legal holidays, of course I¡¯m free.¡±


    Starry looked at him and smiled, ¡°Then go with me to see my grandmother.¡±

 Chapter 290 A New Year

    Grandma Starry is buried in Araria City Cemetery, and usually visits Sebastian Willis when she goes to see him.


    Snowy days, the cemetery inside not much people, even outside the perennial sale of flowers aunt are closed.


    Luckily, she brought a bouquet of lilies inside the florist before she came, otherwise both hands are empty, more or less rude.


    Old Mr. Pearson is also buried here, Starry has met Filip and old Mrs. Pearson before they came to visit the grave.


    When she was at the Pearson Family, she came to visit the graves every year.


    But Old Mr. Pearson¡¯s grave is inside, nearly a kilometer away.


    Starry put Lily down, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve brought my boyfriend to see you.¡±


    The two were previously married for five years, and every time they came to pay their respects, Starry never mentioned that her grandmother¡¯s grave was also here.


    This is Filip¡¯s first visit to Starry¡¯s grandmother, the photo of the old man kind and harmonious, look carefully can also see that Starry¡¯s eyebrows and her have some resemnce.


    It was snowing and the two didn¡¯t stay in the cemetery for long.


    On the way back, Starry had a rare chance to talk a lot about her grandmother.


    Filip listened while driving, asionally responding to a sentence or two, and inside the carriage was the gentle voice of a woman.


    But as he spoke, Starry¡¯s voice trailed off.


    Last night sleptte, this morning and get up early, the carriage inside the heating is very suitable for sleeping, Starry gradually can not hold on to sleep over.


    Filip inclined his head and saw Starry, who had fallen asleep, and he raised his hand to raise the heating slightly.


    Starry slept past lunchtime and woke up to find himself in bed.


    She rubbed her temples, reached for the coat she had put aside, and was about to put it on and go downstairs to Filip when the door to her room was pushed open: ¡°Awake?¡±


    She was embarrassed for a rare moment, ¡°How long have I been sleeping.¡±


    The opening voice was a little raspy, and Starry felt thirsty.


    Filip handed over the cup in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s already past one, get up and have a lunch first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping for so long?¡±


    They came back from the cemetery just before eleven o¡¯clock, and she actually slept for more than two hours.


    ¡°It was a hard day yesterday.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip put her clothes beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and set up the meal.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    It was cold but nice this weekend.


    But out of old Mrs. Pearson this thing, Filip and Starry also have nothing to entertain the mind.


    Filip is a man of few words, and Starry ys Go with the olddy while he peels apples.


    There were four people in the living room, and he peeled four apples. Even Martha joked, ¡°I¡¯m lucky today to have an apple peeled by Filip himself.¡±


    old Mrs. Pearson gave him a look, ¡°He¡¯s just idle.¡±


    The olddy is also a mouthful, her mouth says she dislikes it, but the smile on her face never stops.


    Although the fall of the leg is not so free, broken leg still hurts, but this weekend afternoon, Filip and Starry two people wille over to apany her, she said no, the next day is looking forward to two young over to apany her.


    Starry has a loose schedule and goes to the old house three or four days a week to spend time with old Mrs. Pearson.


    This time the olddy fell, Filip should also be shocked, is also trying to put off social engagements, the evening to go over to pick up Starry by the time to apany the olddy.


    Martha looked at old Mrs. Pearson this time the flesh visible fat, know that she is happy, himself also happy for her.


    Time passes day by day, and this year¡¯s Spring Festival is right at the end of the year.


    The Chinese New Year came before the olddy¡¯s leg was healed.


    Last year¡¯s Spring Festival was Starry leg injury, this year it was the turn of the olddy.


    Thinking about this matter, the olddy also privately teased with Martha, she and Starry are quitepatible.


    Last year Starry and Filip have nothing to do with each other, naturally it is not good to stay in the Pearson Family for the Chinese New Year.


    This year at least hang a girlfriend status, Starry also have little family, plus Edward this year, New Year¡¯s Eve are in the crew inside, New Year¡¯s holiday left her alone, the olddy heard not happy, must she go to the old house to live a few days.


    Usually it is good to refuse, this special holiday, Starry and then refuse to go on, but to break the olddy¡¯s heart.


    What¡¯s more, there¡¯s a Filip looking on, as if she¡¯s a bad person if she doesn¡¯t spend New Year¡¯s Eve with them.


    Starry is really eat soft but not hard, she can not fight the two grandchildren, so she had to promise to go over on New Year¡¯s Eve and stay until the third day of the New Year.


    Florence and Lilly went back to the Pearson Family, and there were not many people left in the old house for New Year¡¯s Eve, just the olddy and Filip and Martha.


    Martha¡¯s children have all started a family and want to reunite as a family, so naturally it is impossible for them all to be in the old house.


    The olddy¡¯s leg was still not well, so Martha was very uneasy. When she learned that Starry wasing to stay for a few days, she was willing to pack her things and go back with her son for a few days of reunion.


    Starry went to the old mansion on the afternoon of New Year¡¯s Eve, the servants and housekeepers were already on holiday, but the old mansion had hung a lot of rednterns and put up fortune characters on the windows, a New Year look.


    Although I had spent five years of Chinese New Year here before, I came back this year, but it was a different feeling.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was made by Starry, who prepared the ingredients before the maids left.


    For three people, she cooked six dishes for good luck.


    Starry and Filip had to open a deck of poker, and the three of them yedndlord.


    old Mrs. Pearson had not been so happy for a long time, and by 10:00 p. m., was not really sleepy at all.


    The three of them yed until the clock struck twelve and the new year arrived. old Mrs. Pearson took out the red envelope she had prepared and handed it to Starry: ¡°In the new year, all your wishes are fulfilled and everything is satisfactory.¡±


    ¡°Thank you and I wish you good health and all the best for the new year.¡±


    ¡°Good good!¡±


    The olddy smiled and handed the red envelope to Filip: ¡°Peace and prosperity in the new year.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed, you guys can y by yourselves.¡±


    The olddy pushed the wheelchair herself and went back to her room. Filip wanted to help, and she pushed him away directly.


    old Mrs. Pearson went back to her room, and Starry and Filip were left alone in therge vi.


    Starry was put in the guest room, and Filip instead tantly abducted people to his room: ¡°My bed is big.¡±


    Starry thought it was funny, ¡°I don¡¯t need a bed that big.¡±


    He smiled and raised his hand and picked her up straight away.


    Starry hooked his neck and looked at him, but smiled.


    The windows are brilliant with fireworks and the soft king-size bed is very lively.


    Starry¡¯s eyes were already a bit open when she was carried back onto the field, ¡°Remember to call me up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Filip pulled over the quilt, covered the two, and held people tightly in his arms before he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    As for the unread messages inside that phone, who cares.

 Chapter 291 But I can’t find her

    Starry was woken up by the vibrating sound of her phone, she was actually still sleepy, but it was the first day of the New Year and there were a lot of people paying their respects.


    She opened her eyes and reached for her phone, but Filip raised his hand and held it down: ¡°Leave it.¡±


    ¡°Phone.¡±


    She was actually still sleepy, and when she heard Filip¡¯s words, she responded vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡±


    Filip said, and simply pinched the caller.


    The room was calm again, Starry took a look at Filip, closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was after ten o¡¯clock.


    Filip was rarely still in bed, and Starry opened her eyes and met him straight on.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She responded, rarely wanting to get up, raised her arms to hug him and voluntarily burrowed into Filip¡¯s arms.


    Filip looked at the person in his arms, his heart was soft.


    It was a beautiful first day of the new year, cold but with plenty of sunshine.


    old Mrs. Pearson hasn¡¯t slept thiste in a long time, and she can¡¯t get up in the morning.


    Starry also worried that she and Filip got up toote, old Mrs. Pearson an elderly leg is not convenient to go hungry in the morning, did not expect them toe downstairs, old Mrs. Pearson is still awake.


    Starry asked Filip to go to the kitchen and bring out the porridge that she started cookingst night before going to bed, and she went to old Mrs. Pearson¡¯s room to check on the situation.


    old Mrs. Pearson was also just getting up, and she entered just as the olddy was finishing washing up.


    ¡°Good New Year, olddy.¡±


    ¡°Good New Year, getting older, staying up once in a while, can¡¯t even wake up.¡±


    Starry went over and pushed her wheelchair out the door, ¡°I just woke up too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to take a vacation, sleepte and sleep more.¡±


    Filip has already served the porridge, this time, not too early, not toote, three people drank the porridge, to the yard inside the sun.


    The next day, the Pearson Family came over to pay their respects to the Florence family.


    This time Lilly is much more respectful and polite to Starry, but Starry doesn¡¯t care, she and Filip are fine in the future, Lilly is just Florence¡¯s daughter.


    On the third day, Filip sent Starry back to the cottage.


    The housekeeper of the Pearson Family and Martha also both returned on the fourth day. old Mrs. Pearson talked to Martha about the events of the past few days.


    Martha could see that the olddy was in a good mood those days, even though she had trouble with her legs.


    She is also looking forward to Filip and Starry two early marriage, Miss. Bradley is a delightful, old Mrs. Pearson although not much to say, but she followed her for so many years, how do not know how much the olddy like Starry it.


    But she also knows that Miss. Bradley is a big idea, the marriage thing, the other side of the mouth will only be disgusting.


    Starry hadn¡¯t had a lively New Year¡¯s Eve for a long time, and returned to the cottage on the evening of the third day, initially not liking the quiet.


    On the fourth day the Pearson Family was full of visitors, Filip and the olddy were quite busy, mostly old friends of Filip¡¯s parents and some children of Old Mr. Pearson¡¯s former friends.


    Pearson¡¯s House is only so crowded one day a year, old Mrs. Pearson is not a lively olddy, but it is unavoidable one day a year.


    But her leg was injured, and the visitor left after exchanging a few pleasantries and putting down the annual gift.


    Filip as the Pearson Family now when the family is naturally busy, a full day, not to mention sending a message to Starry, he is not much time for a drink of water.


    Some of the uncles and uncles generation, he a junior, naturally, should be well entertained.


    The Pearson Family is in full swing today, unaware of the uproar on the Inte.


    Izabe also did not know about the events of the night untilte in the evening, she subconsciously called Starry, but the phone calls were not answered.


    The New Year, even the stars are low-key, but I do not know who, suddenly iming to be Starry¡¯s old ssmates, at first was posted in the bar, saying that she and a popr writer is a high school ssmate, they are today¡¯s ss reunion, chatting about them out between such a remarkable ssmate.


    After the reunion broke up, the more she thought about it, the harder she felt.


    Because of that amazing high school friend who killed her once best friend.


    So she went home and started giggling and writing a post of more than 2, 000 words, which also mentioned that the remarkable ssmate had not only killed her best friend, but also her own bamboo horse.


    ¡°¡­ I always thought that good people have good rewards and bad people have heavenly rewards. However, the reality is ridiculous, my friend has never done anything bad, but she was killed, and that childhood friend of hers was a sunny and upwardly mobile teenager, also died because of her in the year she turned neen. The irony is that she was looking for a man to marry who resembled her childhood friend to make up for her inner turmoil, or a rich, wealthy male. After five years of marriage healed himself and divorced, and now I hear that she is with that rich male understudy again. Tsk, people with a face, looking for a big injustice seed, but also live so beautiful and elegant. Unfortunately, the teenager who was burned alive by fire because of her, and the young girl who leapt from the eighth floor because of her, but only remained inside that year forever.¡±


    The New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone is idle, this post, in the posting bar quickly fire up, forwarded everywhere.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Some of the points in it are so clear that someone soon picked up that writer is Starlight, who has long been exposed as Starry.


    In just a few hours, things went to Twitter and various short videos inside.


    Izabe felt rmed just by looking at thements, and couldn¡¯t reach Starry people.


    At this time, she couldn¡¯t care less, so she said hello to Dillon and drove to the cottage to find Starry.


    However, Starry was not inside the cottage either, and she did not get any response even though she rang the doorbell.


    Izabe, flustered, sat in the car for a while, watching the darkening sky, and she called Filip.


    The first call, however, Filip did not receive.


    Izabe couldn¡¯t wait, so she simply drove to Pearson¡¯s House.


    Filip was dropping off thest of the guests when she saw Izabe get out of the car, she thought Izabe wasing to see Starry: ¡°Starry has gone back over there.¡±


    Izabe shook her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what happened online?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on online?¡±


    Izabe handed him the screenshot: ¡°I just came from Starry¡¯s side, but I can¡¯t find her, it¡¯s been more than four hours since the incident, Starry should have seen it.¡±


    Filip quickly scanned the contents of those screenshots, and after reading them, his face also instantly went cold: ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, I can¡¯t get through, she¡¯s turned off her phone.¡±


    Filip obviously did not believe it, he dialed the number and called, however, there was only a busy signal on the other end of the line.


    Izabe is right, she shut down.

 Chapter 292 There’s nothing she wouldn’t dare to do

    Starry disappeared, and for a while, no one could find her or contact her.


    That post was reposted everywhere, Filip and Dillon had people to suppress it, but only partially.


    At 10 p. m., Filip received a call from Edward.


    ¡°Where is my sister?¡±


    Edward couldn¡¯t reach Starry, either.


    ¡°She turned off her phone.¡±


    Hearing Filip¡¯s words, Edward on the other end of the phone was furious: ¡°You¡¯re not going to find her yet! Do you know that she is depressed? Did you know that shemitted suicide once because of my brother and that girl?¡±


    Filip¡¯s heart shook when he heard Edward¡¯s words.


    But to find Starry, he had no way to do so. He had asked people to look for him, but Starry disappeared without a sign.


    No one knows where she went, and no one can guess where she went.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking, but I¡¯ve searched everywhere I can. Where do you think she¡¯ll go, Edward, you know her better than I do!¡±


    Edward heard this and only felt bitterness in his heart: ¡°¡­ I actually, don¡¯t know Starry that well. you are the one she loves, she must have told you where she would be.¡±


    Filip held the phone, but never before had a sense of powerlessness.


    He also did not know where Starry would go.


    Hanging up the phone, he drove to the cottage himself and went back in to look for it.


    Starry is not inside, the two cars inside the garage are still inside, and her usual suitcase is still inside the checkroom.


    Everything is still there, except Starry the person and the phone.


    Filip sat down on the couch and raised his hand over his face, trying to think where Starry would go.


    But he couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Filip stayed inside the vi for an hour, got up and drove to the cemetery.


    There was no one in the cemetery at night, and a bouquet of lilies was ced in front of Grandma Starry¡¯s tombstone.


    Filip¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the lilies.


    She was here, she was here today.


    That¡¯s good news.


    He hurriedly called Austin and asked him to take someone to check the surveince of the stores in this neighborhood.


    At 3 a. m., the sky suddenly drifted with snow.


    This was Filip¡¯s third visit to the cottage. He looked at the roses inside the ss flower room, filled a jug of water and went in to water the flowers.


    Afterwards, he took a picture and sent it to Starry¡¯s WeChat: Starry, I¡¯ve watered your roses.


    He stood inside that ss flower room, thinking of that day six months ago, she looked at him and asked him to save her, thinking of this, his eyes went red directly.


    No one knows how Filip spent the night, he stood inside the familiar house, which has Starry¡¯s scent everywhere, but everywhere can not find her.


    It was after 8:00 a. m. when Austin finally brought good news.


    He found out that Starry had bought a high speed train ticket to Finas City, yesterday afternoon after 6pm.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Filip got up from the couch and had Austin book a ne ticket to Finas City straight away.


    The person who posted it had deleted it at eight o¡¯clockst night, but Austin still found out that it was Starry¡¯s former high school ssmate.


    Izabe was also up almost all night, learning from Dillon that Starry was in Finas City, but she was not relieved and took time off work to go to Finas City with Filip.


    It was Filip¡¯s first time in Finas City, a small city more than 600 kilometers away from Araria City, not too big, not too small, to find a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°Starry told me that her parents have an old house in Kortzen, and she was photographed with Wyatt at a flower pond of some kind in Kortzenst New Year¡¯s Eve, and Wyatt would know where her house is.¡±


    Filip naturally remembered this, ¡°Go to Kortzen.¡±


    The ck sedan drove to Kortzen, and it waspletely impossible to see where it wasing from in that gray sky.


    On the way, Filip had already contacted Wyatt, who was abroad, and told them directly where his grandparents lived.


    An hourter, the car was parked underneath an old neighborhood.


    Filip got out of the car, looked down and lit a cigarette, ¡°Izabe, you go up there and check it out.¡±


    He did not dare to go up. After thirty-three years of living, Filip felt scared for the first time.


    Izabe gave him a look and lifted her leg up the stairs.


    She first approached Wyatt¡¯s grandparents, iming she was Starry¡¯s junior high school ssmate and wanted to catch up with her during her annual vacation, but the door was not open across the street and she did not know if Starry had returned.


    Wyatt¡¯s grandmother pped her thigh: ¡°Then you¡¯re not coincidentally, Starry came backst afternoon and evening, said in the morning to go out to do something, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, first my home and so on.¡±


    Izabe¡¯s heart fluttered with joy, ¡°Grandma, did Starry say she was going to do something?¡±


    ¡°No yet, she just said she was going to take care of an old matter.¡±


    Hearing this, Izabe¡¯s whole body tightened for a moment: ¡°Then I¡¯lle back another time.¡±


    ¡°Starry she doesn¡¯te back every year either, you may not meet her next time youe over.¡±


    Izabe tried to pull a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just came over to do some business today, and I stopped by to see her, next time I¡¯ll talk to her on WeChat.¡±


    Izabe was afraid to say much for fear that the two old people would worry, and left after the words.


    ¡°Starry dide backst night, but she left in the morning, saying she went to take care of an old matter.¡±


    What old business can Starry have to deal with?


    Between lightning and fire, Filip suddenly thought of a ce.


    ¡°Go to Finas City Middle School.¡±


    Starry actually never mentioned these things to him, she was confident and beautiful most of the time in front of him, except for those few times when she couldn¡¯t control her loss of control.


    Only one night, after she finished painting, she said, as if to herself, ¡°If I could, I would like to stand on top of that eighth floor and jump down and put an end to everything.¡±


    He did not know that day there was a high school girl such a thing, just thought she was in a bad mood, only hugged her, and did not ask so much.


    Now that I think about it, Filip feels a chill in his palms.


    In fact, Filip guessed correctly.


    Finas City Middle School seniors have started back to school.


    Starry asked Mia to meet him on the rooftop at ten o¡¯clock, however, until now, Mia did not show up.


    Instead of Mia, the police and a psychiatrist came and asked her what she couldn¡¯t think of.


    What¡¯s wrong with you?


    In fact, Starry would like to ask Mia why they are still chasing her after more than a decade.


    She didn¡¯t cause Faye¡¯s death back then, but why does Mia have to me her for it?


    It¡¯s a bad day and it¡¯s very windy on this rooftop.


    Starry felt cold and she subconsciously gathered her scarf and looked down.


    The eighth floor, in fact, is not very high.


    Faye dares to jump, and she has nothing to fear.

 Chapter 293 He is her salvation

    ¡°Have Miae to see me.¡±


    Starry faced the wind and looked at the stupid fireman: ¡°You better not move, it¡¯s faster for me to jump than for you toe over and jump on me.¡±


    She calmly and indifferently said such a sentence, that originally intended to save her firefighters suddenly did not dare to move.


    ¡°Mia called the police, right? Didn¡¯t she say that Faye was killed by me? What does it mean when Ie over today to give her an exnation and she doesn¡¯t show up?¡±


    The wind was strong, and Starry raised his hand to ruffle his hair that was blown up.


    Time passed little by little, and I don¡¯t know how long it took, a woman came out from the crowd: ¡°Starry, I¡¯m here. The past has passed, there is no need for you to still be in the past out.¡±


    Starry hooked his lips and smiled, that pretty face still open and mboyant: ¡°The past? Aren¡¯t you the one who brought it up?¡±


    Mia¡¯s face froze when she heard that, she already regretted it, she thought Starry was crazy!


    ¡°I, I drank too much that day and made it up, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? Your nonsense has made me the target of usations all over the Inte. You have said so much, why did Fayemit suicide back then, do you want to say something about it too?¡±


    Of course Mia didn¡¯t dare to say anything, where would she dare to say anything!


    The root cause of Faye¡¯s suicide was not Starry, but because the boy she liked happened to like Starry, and Faye could not stand the excitement after learning that she hadmitted suicide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I don¡¯t want to die yet, if you guys move one more time, I¡¯m going to change my mind.¡±


    Against the wind, the woman¡¯s voice withughter is inexplicably hard to hear.


    A side of the police officers ready to move after being Starry looked at, also dare not act rashly.


    ¡°Turn your phone on, get on your content creator ount, and turn on the live stream.¡±


    Mia shook her head, ¡°Starry, I was wrong, I apologize to you,e down! You don¡¯t have to hurt yourself because of my drunken ramblings!¡±


    Starry tsked lightly and sat down holding the guardrail behind him, ¡°Eighth floor, I may not die either.¡±


    Hearing this from her, teachers at the school and police officers around the area were asking Mia to get on the number and start a live broadcast.


    Mia didn¡¯t want to, things backfired and she was the one being cross-examined.


    But it was not her turn to think, the person next to her already took her phone and did what Starry said.


    Starry turned back to the phone and smiled: ¡°I am Starlight, carrying two lives, living is indeed very tired, but my debt I recognize, not my debt I do not recognize. The post said that my high school girl, because I jumped to her death, I think I still need to rify things. Forget it, I said you probably do not believe, you ask the owner of this number ¨C that is, the person who posted it!¡±


    She finished her sentence and her fingers loosened a little.


    Filip ran up and saw such a scene that his whole body felt like it was inside an ice cave: ¡°Starry!¡±


    ¡°Starry!¡±


    Izabe saw this scene and her legs went straight to soft.


    Filip¡¯s hands were shaking, and he wanted to walk over and pull people back, but he was afraid it would be toote.


    He could only look at Starry like this, separated by three or four meters, separated by life and death.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Starry was stunned for a moment.


    She regrasped her hand back and looked back at the man with the red eyes, ¡°There you are.¡±


    She smiled, but tears came out, ¡°You came so fast, Filip.¡±


    But what to do, she¡¯s really tired of it.


    ¡°I watered your flowers yesterday, and the roses inside the flower room are blooming nicely.¡±


    Filip swallowed his sourness: ¡°I¡¯ming to save you, Starry.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ming for you, Starry.


    As if, no one had ever said that to her, and she always seemed to think she could pull through.


    Yet time and time again, she feels as if she still can¡¯t break free.


    That abyss is too deep, she fell in, how can all can not climb out.


    ¡°I know you think of me as a stand-in for Sebastian Willis, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it, Starry.¡±


    The wind whistled on the rooftop, Starry sat like that, and no one just went up to save her.


    As soon as she let go, the person fell straight down.


    ¡°But I¡¯m so tired, Filip.¡±


    That¡¯s just half a second of resuscitation time for no one.


    Izabe looked at Starry, tears already blurring her vision, but she didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth.


    Filip took a step forward, he didn¡¯t dare to go more than that for fear of irritating Starry.


    ¡°You had nothing to do with Sebastian Willis¡¯ death, and you had nothing to do with Faye¡¯s death. They were just jealous of you and tried to use two lives to suppress you. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve never been dispensable to you, but if you choose to end it today, then I respect your choice as well. But could you, when I extend my hand, don¡¯t reject me.¡±


    He looked at her, so humble and reverent.


    The wind on the rooftop whistled, Starry turned, and that grip on the railing loosened a little.


    Filip watched the ten fingers loosen one by one, and the whole person seemed to be drained.


    ¡°Filip,e and help me, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    In the desperate silence were Starry¡¯s shivering cries.


    Filip opened his eyes and subconsciously raised his legs and walked over.


    But because he was afraid, his legs went weak and he almost fell over and was paid by the person beside him.


    After regaining his footing, he almost ran behind Starry and raised his arms to hug the person, holding him back in a deadly embrace: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    This is said not so much to Starry as to himself.


    Starry raised his head slightly and looked into the glowing red eyes, ¡°Filip, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He has never been dispensable to her.


    From the very beginning, he was her salvation.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!